ASTREA
.
Volumne
III.
BOOK
I.
DORINDE
and
all
those
that
accompanyed
her
unto
Marselles
,
as
soon
as
Supper
was
ended
,
were
conducted
unto
their
Chambers
by
Clindor
and
Leontidas
;
the
time
of
the
night
,
and
their
wearied
Limbs
,
inviting
them
thereunto
:
But
before
they
parted
,
it
was
resolved
amongst
them
,
that
Periander
,
and
Merindor
should
present
themselves
unto
the
grand
Druide
in
the
morning
,
and
beseech
him
that
he
would
present
them
unto
the
Nymph
;
conceiving
the
protection
which
they
desir'd
to
be
so
just
,
as
he
would
willingly
mediate
in
their
behalf
:
And
afterwards
,
if
the
Nymph
thought
good
,
Dorinde
would
acquaint
her
with
the
cause
of
their
voyage
.
This
course
being
resolved
upon
,
every
one
retired
into
the
Chambers
which
were
prepared
for
them
:
Dorinde
,
Florice
,
Palanice
,
and
Circenea
,
would
needs
lie
all
together
;
and
Dorinde
who
was
full
of
perplexities
,
not
being
able
to
take
any
rest
,
she
kept
all
her
companions
awake
by
asking
a
thousand
Questions
;
at
last
Florice
asked
her
this
Question
:
Cosin
(
said
she
)
from
whence
do
you
conceive
King
Gondebaut's
desire
of
getting
you
into
his
hands
,
doth
proceed
?
For
truly
we
do
not
know
of
any
interest
that
he
has
in
you
:
Oh
Florice
!
(
answered
Dorinde
and
sighed
)
did
you
but
know
my
miserable
fortune
,
you
would
never
have
asked
this
question
:
I
had
begun
to
relate
it
unto
you
,
but
the
surprisal
of
Gondebauts
men
interrupted
me
;
but
let
me
tell
you
,
I
am
sure
that
this
Country
never
produced
a
more
unfortunate
woman
than
Dorinde
is
.
I
conceive
it
very
necessary
(
said
Palanice
)
that
your
friends
should
be
acquainted
with
the
state
of
your
fortune
,
that
they
may
contribute
their
assistance
for
your
preservation
.
Alass
(
said
Dorinde
with
tears
in
her
eyes
)
had
I
not
some
hope
in
the
Justice
of
Heaven
,
I
should
never
expect
any
help
:
And
yet
(
said
Circeusa
)
you
ought
to
help
your self
as
much
as
you
can
;
for
the
Gods
do
bestow
Prudence
unto
men
to
help
themselves
in
such
occasions
:
and
they
will
assist
such
as
through
courage
toward
themselves
against
the
blows
of
fortune
,
either
by
prudence
or
strength
;
Therefore
(
said
Florice
)
it
is
very
requisite
we
be
acquainted
with
the
state
of
your
fortune
,
that
we
joyning
our
assistance
unto
yours
,
we
may
be
the
better
able
to
advise
you
,
and
you
also
better
enabled
to
make
use
of
us
:
for
beleeve
me
Cofin
,
two
eyes
see
more
then
one
;
and
I
conceive
we
cannot
have
a
fitter
opportunity
of
privacy
then
this
,
for
perhaps
your
story
contains
many
passages
nor
fit
to
be
published
,
and
now
all
ears
are
asleep
but
ours
.
Dorinde
,
who
saw
a
necessity
of
acquainting
them
with
her
Story
,
and
that
a
better
opportunity
could
not
be
then
this
;
She
began
thus
,
The
History
of
Dorinde
,
King
Gondebaut
,
and
of
the
Prince
Sigismond
.
SOme
are
such
Favorites
of
Heaven
(
my
dear
companions
)
that
their
happiness
doth
transcend
even
their
very
desires
;
Some
,
on
the
contrary
,
so
hated
by
fortune
,
as
she
doth
blast
them
with
greater
disasters
,
then
are
imaginable
.
I
may
,
with
too
much
reason
,
rank
my self
among
the
last
of
these
;
for
my
misfortunes
are
much
beyond
my
imagination
,
and
of
worser
strain
then
any
other
had
:
And
yet
,
(
as
I
hope
you
will
judge
by
the
relation
of
my
sad
story
)
I
am
not
in
any
fault
,
unless
in
that
I
do
not
put
a
period
to
my
days
by
some
violent
act
.
Perhaps
(
my
kind
companions
)
you
know
as
well
as
I
,
That
Gondebaut
had
three
brothers
;
to
wit
,
Chilperick
,
Godamar
,
and
Godegeseles
,
of
whom
none
remains
but
Godegesiles
the
youngest
,
Lord
of
the
higher
Burgundy
.
For
the
other
two
,
having
gathered
together
a
great
body
of
Germans
possessed
themselves
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
winning
of
a
battle
which
was
fought
in
the
fields
of
Authuno●s
,
which
Gondebaut
and
the
young
Godoge
les
lost
:
These
two
young
ones
thinking
themselves
now
to
be
Kings
,
and
all
quiet
in
the
state
,
they
sent
away
their
Auxialiary
Troops
beyond
the
Rhine
:
Gondebaut
seeing
them
to
be
disarmed
,
and
living
securely
without
any
suspition
of
h●m
whom
they
thought
to
be
dead
he
presently
ra●ied
together
all
his
forces
,
and
besieged
them
in
Vienna
,
&
pressed
so
hard
upon
them
,
as
he
forced
the
Inhabitants
to
render
the
Town
and
Chilperick
into
his
hands
,
whose
head
he
chopped
off
the
same
hour
he
entred
the
Town
:
he
threw
his
Wife
into
the
Rosne
,
with
a
great
stone
about
her
neck
;
and
afterwards
burned
Godomar
in
a
Tower
unto
which
he
was
retreated
Chilperick
left
two
Daughters
;
the
elder
called
Mu●utuna
and
the
other
Clotilda
,
both
so
young
,
that
the
innocency
of
their
age
obtained
their
pardon
for
the
offence
of
the
father
;
And
yet
Mutucana
was
presently
after
by
the
Kings
command
,
placed
amongst
the
Vestals
,
there
to
pass
away
a
retired
and
solitary
life
.
As
for
Clotilda
,
her
beauty
and
discretion
was
such
,
as
got
her
the
esteem
of
all
,
particularly
of
the
King
,
who
loved
her
as
his
own
child
;
Sigismond
his
Son
was
not
dearer
unto
him
then
this
fair
Princess
.
This
Prince
had
marryed
●m●lberge
,
the
Daughter
of
Thierry
,
King
of
the
●strog●tt
;
by
whom
(
though
they
lived
but
a
little
while
together
,
for
she
dyed
shortly
after
)
he
had
yet
a
Son
and
Daughter
:
The
Son
named
Sigerius
,
and
the
Daughter
Amasinda
.
I
do
revive
your
memory
of
these
things
least
perhaps
you
should
have
forgotten
them
;
for
the
memory
of
them
is
very
necessary
and
pertinent
unto
what
I
am
to
tell
you
.
Now
,
King
Gondebaut
after
many
Conquests
beyond
the
Alpes
,
and
Victories
over
the
Gallo
L●gurians
,
and
other
Nations
,
thinking
he
might
very
well
devote
some
,
days
unto
Sports
and
Pastimes
,
he
resolved
to
shew
the
grandure
of
his
Majesty
as
well
in
Courtly
exercises
,
as
he
had
in
Martial
exploits
.
In
order
to
this
design
,
he
made
choice
of
the
great
and
rich
City
of
Lions
,
where
he
proclaimed
open
house
:
Prepared
so
many
Masques
,
Tiltings
,
Tourneme●ts
,
and
Skirmishes
upon
the
water
,
that
the
magnificence
of
them
did
astonish
all
those
who
out
of
curiosity
came
to
behold
them
.
He
having
been
long
a
Widdower
,
and
the
Princess
Amalberge
,
wife
unto
the
Prince
Sigismond
dead
two
years
ago
,
there
was
no
Ladies
that
lay
in
the
Palace
Royal
:
But
the
more
to
illustrate
this
Assemb
;
ly
,
he
sent
for
the
young
Princess
Clotilda
from
Viennae
,
where
she
had
been
educated
since
the
death
of
Chilperick
her
father
;
As
for
Amasinda
,
the
Daughter
of
Sigismond
,
she
was
yet
in
the
Armes
of
her
Nurse
;
Sigerius
,
her
elder
Brother
,
being
not
above
four
years
of
age
.
When
Clotilda
came
into
the
presence
of
Gondebaut
,
she
carryed
her self
so
prudently
and
sweetly
,
and
appeared
so
fair
in
the
eyes
of
all
,
as
the
Kings
good
will
towards
her
was
much
encreased
,
and
as
if
he
had
forgotten
she
was
the
child
of
Chilperick
,
he
made
no
difference
betwixt
her
and
his
own
child
.
It
is
worth
observance
,
that
his
equal
affection
unto
Sigismond
and
Clotilda
,
in
lieu
of
kindling
any
sparks
of
envy
or
jealousie
betwixt
them
(
as
is
very
usual
in
persons
of
that
age
)
it
produced
quite
contrary
effects
in
them
,
and
tyed
them
together
in
fast
knots
of
amity
,
not
inferiour
unto
any
ligaments
of
consaguinity
whatsoever
.
When
Clotilda
was
come
and
her
lodgings
prepared
for
her
,
the
Court
appeared
in
greater
luster
:
for
Gondebaut
had
preferred
unto
her
service
twelve
young
Ladies
,
the
principal
of
all
his
Kingdom
,
called
out
amongst
the
fairest
,
and
best
qualified
in
all
his
Dominions
;
It
was
my
hap
to
be
one
of
this
number
,
chosen
not
for
any
manner
of
merit
in
me
,
but
rather
for
the
place
sake
where
I
was
born
,
or
indeed
rather
to
give
fortune
,
an
occasion
of
afflicting
and
persecuting
me
the
more
.
I
thought
that
now
I
was
quite
rid
of
the
importunities
of
Periander
,
by
reason
of
his
levity
;
of
Bellimartes
,
by
reason
of
his
falshood
:
and
of
Merindor
,
by
reason
of
his
preferring
his
brother
in
his
room
.
But
I
found
,
that
as
soon
as
the
deformity
of
my
face
was
with
time
vanished
away
,
Periander
was
as
bussie
as
ever
about
me
:
and
as
if
he
had
been
only
asleep
all
the
time
of
my
sickness
,
will
needs
have
me
believe
that
he
was
ever
my
servant
,
using
all
his
arguments
and
rethorique
to
glosse
over
his
levity
,
and
sparing
no
manner
of
oath
and
protestation
to
purchase
belief
.
On
the
other
side
,
to
my
misery
,
Alderina
chanced
to
dye
,
leaving
the
false
Bellimartes
at
liberty
to
persecute
me
.
And
to
make
me
most
perfectly
miserable
,
Merindor
did
the
like
;
as
if
he
had
drunk
of
the
water
of
oblivion
,
and
would
have
me
pledge
him
,
he
accosted
me
with
a
smiling
look
,
seeming
to
wonder
I
should
not
be
as
free
with
him
as
I
was
wont
to
be
before
his
treason
,
and
making
horrible
complaints
against
my
wavering
and
unequal
humour
.
Oh
Heavens
!
was
ever
such
impudence
heard
of
?
especially
Merindors
:
As
for
Periander
,
though
he
did
quit
me
,
yet
it
was
after
my
disease
had
made
me
ugly
;
and
if
he
did
return
,
when
my
disease
was
over
,
he
was
in
some
sort
excusable
,
because
it
was
never
me
that
he
loved
,
but
that
fading
thing
which
the
world
cals
beauty
,
so
as
this
is
some
kind
of
excuse
for
him
.
As
for
Bellimartes
although
he
did
commit
a
most
grosse
fault
,
yet
I
can
find
some
excuse
for
him
;
for
though
he
was
married
,
yet
it
was
his
love
and
esteem
of
me
which
prompted
him
to
marry
me
,
But
for
Merindor
,
I
cannot
find
any
collour
of
excuse
for
him
,
but
only
that
he
is
a
man
;
and
being
so
,
he
is
allowed
to
be
inconstant
and
false
.
Yet
I
must
needs
confesse
,
I
am
most
sensible
of
his
disloyalty
,
because
he
had
least
reason
for
what
he
did
,
and
I
a
greater
inclination
unto
him
then
any
other
.
During
the
time
of
these
Baccanalian
Feastes
,
it
hapned
that
the
King
one
day
after
he
had
delighted
the
Princesse
Clotilda
,
and
the
Ladies
with
several
shews
,
they
went
all
to
walk
in
the
Athenian
Gardens
,
where
the
Rosne
and
the
Arar
meeting
,
there
is
a
most
dilectable
Isle
betwixt
two
great
Rivers
,
which
several
Kings
have
imbellished
with
abundance
of
Art
:
planting
it
with
trees
,
and
adorning
it
with
magnificient
Fountains
,
Walks
,
Turrasses
,
and
Arbors
,
which
being
contrived
with
excellent
design
;
and
order
out
of
so
much
confusion
,
does
still
take
the
eye
of
the
walker
with
somthing
of
novelty
and
wonder
.
But
indeed
at
that
time
,
the
trees
were
not
decked
in
their
mantles
of
green
,
nor
cast
of
their
gray
garments
of
winter
.
Yet
the
King
,
to
supply
that
defect
;
brought
forth
abundance
of
Orange
Trees
,
which
he
had
preserved
in
vaultes
from
the
storms
of
Frost
and
Snow
,
and
planted
them
in
such
industrious
order
,
as
it
seemed
as
if
the
Summer
had
preceded
the
Spring
.
It
was
at
this
time
,
and
in
this
place
,
when
and
where
Periander
,
Bellimartes
,
and
Merindor
,
intended
to
renew
their
importunities
:
Periander
who
first
proved
false
,
was
the
first
also
that
accosted
me
with
this
language
.
This
,
fairest
Dorinde
,
is
the
day
of
your
Triumph
and
Victories
,
for
which
way
soever
you
cast
your
eye
,
you
cannot
see
any
thing
which
does
not
yeild
and
submit
unto
your
beauty
.
I
looked
coldly
upon
him
,
and
then
without
any
answer
turned
the
other
way
,
and
continued
my
walk
with
my
Companions
.
But
he
,
nothing
daunted
at
my
cold
looks
,
followed
,
and
taking
hold
of
my
Gown
;
what
fair
one
?
said
he
unto
me
)
not
one
word
by
way
of
answer
?
Is
it
unto
me
(
answered
I
very
disdaignfully
)
that
you
speak
?
Can
you
doubt
it
(
replied
he
)
since
I
called
you
by
the
Epithite
which
is
most
your
due
?
How
did
you
call
me
(
said
I
unto
him
)
I
called
you
,
said
he
,
by
your
own
right
name
;
did
you
not
hear
me
call
you
fair
Dorinde
?
I
know
none
of
that
name
,
replied
I
;
for
do
you
not
remember
that
she
dyed
of
the
smal
Pox.
At
this
he
blusht
,
yet
answered
;
yes
,
yes
,
but
she
is
risen
again
:
I
cannot
tell
,
answered
I
,
whether
she
be
risen
as
to
others
,
but
I
assure
you
,
she
is
for
ever
dead
as
to
you
:
After
this
,
say
what
he
would
,
I
would
not
turn
any
longer
towards
him
.
Then
Bellimartes
,
seeing
his
Companion
disengaged
,
he
accosted
me
,
and
would
needs
take
me
under
the
arm
:
but
I
faigning
that
I
had
not
yet
seen
him
,
I
looked
him
stedfastly
in
the
face
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Sir
,
Alderina
whom
you
look
for
is
not
here
:
Alderina
(
answered
he
)
was
once
the
cause
of
my
misery
,
and
now
she
is
dead
,
her
memory
I
hope
will
not
be
as
fatal
to
me
as
she
was
.
The
Gods
are
so
full
of
all
goodness
,
answered
I
,
as
that
they
can
make
the
happiness
of
one
out
of
the
misery
of
another
:
and
this
misery
of
which
you
complain
was
my
happiness
;
So
as
I
should
be
very
ungrateful
if
I
should
lose
the
memory
of
it
.
But
in
good
earnest
,
said
he
,
I
hope
you
do
know
that
Alderina
is
dead
,
and
that
she
will
never
trouble
either
you
or
me
.
Bellimartes
,
answered
I
very
faintly
,
be
most
confident
of
this
that
though
Alderina
be
dead
,
yet
I
shall
never
be
inclinable
to
marry
you
,
least
I
should
be
the
Alderina
of
some
other
Dorinde
.
Upon
this
Bellimartes
left
me
,
as
much
ashamed
as
Periander
was
,
and
Merindor
immediately
stept
into
his
place
:
and
I
most
ingeniously
confess
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
that
I
was
more
offended
against
him
then
all
the
rest
.
Madam
(
said
he
unto
me
after
a
low
conge
)
thanks
be
to
the
fates
,
I
am
now
such
an
absolute
master
of
my self
,
as
that
I
am
able
to
assure
you
I
am
your
most
humbly
devoted
servant
.
Merindor
,
answered
I
,
is
this
the
language
which
you
taught
your
brother
when
you
sent
him
unto
me
?
Oh
fair
Dorinde
(
answered
he
immediately
)
when
I
wished
that
happiness
unto
my
brother
,
it
was
when
I
could
not
render
you
a
greater
testimony
of
my
affection
:
but
now
I
am
free
,
I
speak
unto
you
in
the
behalf
of
Merindor
,
who
still
loves
and
adores
you
,
and
ever
shall
;
These
expressions
Merindor
,
said
I
unto
him
in
a
little
impatiency
,
might
well
deceive
any
other
but
Dorinde
;
and
yet
truly
because
I
would
be
not
be
ungratefull
,
if
I
had
a
sister
I
would
advise
her
to
accept
of
your
good
will
:
but
as
for
me
,
never
think
any
more
of
it
;
for
I
was
told
by
a
very
good
Astrologer
that
your
marriage
and
mine
together
was
never
made
in
Heaven
.
Then
turning
away
towards
my
Companions
,
and
declining
any
further
talk
with
them
,
we
began
to
dance
after
the
Gaulish
mode
.
Many
Caveliers
of
the
Court
did
hear
all
our
discourse
,
and
what
answers
I
gave
unto
them
:
and
as
there
are
alwayes
some
whose
practice
is
to
carry
tales
unto
the
King
,
thereby
to
insinuate
themselves
into
favour
,
so
some
pick-thank
,
or
other
acquainted
the
King
immediately
with
all
my
answers
;
The
King
who
was
much
taken
with
them
told
them
again
unto
several
persons
,
laughing
at
these
three
Cavaliers
.
But
see
if
I
had
not
good
reasons
to
say
that
fortune
which
makes
some
happy
beyond
their
desires
,
did
make
me
more
miserable
then
I
could
imagine
;
for
who
would
ever
have
thought
that
these
reproaches
which
I
gave
unto
these
impudent
men
,
should
have
cost
me
so
much
misery
as
I
have
endured
?
And
yet
so
it
hapned
that
the
King
being
pleased
with
them
,
and
hearing
what
great
affection
those
three
Cavaliers
did
bear
unto
me
,
he
began
to
entertain
some
good
opinion
of
me
,
and
from
that
day
to
this
would
never
let
me
live
in
quietnesse
.
Oh
Heavens
!
how
dear
did
his
favours
a
while
after
,
cost
me
?
For
,
I
cannot
tell
upon
what
reason
,
but
the
King
,
to
my
misery
,
took
a
liking
unto
me
:
and
I
do
protest
,
I
never
took
any
notice
of
it
until
it
was
too
late
be
remedied
.
Though
Heaven
has
elevated
great
Princes
much
higher
then
those
over
whom
they
command
:
yet
they
do
want
that
liberty
which
private
persons
do
enjoy
;
for
even
as
high
Towers
are
seen
farther
then
the
humble
Cottages
of
Shepherds
;
so
the
grandure
of
Kings
is
so
obvious
unto
all
eyes
,
that
they
cannot
stir
a
step
but
they
are
seen
by
all
,
and
the
very
least
of
their
actions
is
subject
unto
the
censure
of
●hn
multitude
;
and
therefore
it
is
a
thing
impossible
that
a
Lady
should
be
courted
by
them
,
but
all
the
Court
most
presently
perceive
it
.
Gondebaut
who
knew
this
very
well
,
and
being
desirous
to
apply
some
remedy
unto
it
,
(
for
he
knew
that
if
he
did
not
,
Arcingeutorix
,
and
the
rest
of
my
kindred
would
be
offended
;
and
that
the
Princesse
Clotilda
would
have
a
just
cause
of
complaint
)
and
therefore
his
design
was
to
carry
this
courtship
as
covertly
as
he
could
,
and
with
such
close
circumspection
,
as
should
delude
the
eyes
of
the
most
clear
sighted
.
As
for
me
,
I
was
altogether
ignorant
of
the
Kings
design
,
and
minded
nothing
but
my
attendance
upon
that
wise
Princesse
endeavoring
by
my
service
to
gain
her
favour
;
and
I
found
by
many
of
her
noble
expressions
to
me
that
my
endeavours
were
not
in
vain
;
which
was
such
a
high
contentment
unto
me
as
every
one
might
see
it
in
my
face
;
so
as
I
found
the
Proverb
to
be
true
,
which
sayes
,
that
contentment
is
the
best
painting
;
and
truly
me
thought
,
that
I
had
quite
another
kind
of
a
face
,
and
was
not
as
I
was
wont
to
be
:
Also
my
judgment
in
this
was
not
singular
;
for
all
my
Companions
thought
so
as
well
as
I
,
even
the
prudent
Princesse
her self
whose
kindnesse
unto
me
was
the
principal
cause
of
it
.
The
King
whose
design
was
to
render
me
miserable
,
was
very
studious
how
to
acquaint
me
with
his
intention
,
and
was
a
long
while
before
he
could
tell
which
way
he
should
begin
the
work
;
for
seeing
me
to
very
young
,
he
could
not
tell
whether
I
had
so
much
government
over
my self
as
to
keep
secret
.
But
one
night
when
we
were
all
dancing
,
and
when
,
according
to
the
custome
,
they
stole
her
away
which
danced
,
the
King
in
his
turn
,
came
towards
me
;
and
as
soon
as
he
touched
my
hand
,
he
said
unto
me
,
I
should
think
my self
more
happy
if
I
could
steal
away
this
treasure
,
then
I
am
in
the
conquest
of
all
Gaule
.
Unto
which
I
smiled
and
answered
,
the
theft
Sir
which
you
are
pleased
to
mention
,
is
exceedingly
small
,
especially
compared
unto
so
great
an
Empire
.
If
this
which
you
esteem
so
trivial
(
said
he
unto
me
,
and
grasped
my
hand
)
could
be
as
soon
atchieved
,
as
I
could
conquer
all
Gaul
,
I
would
this
very
hour
put
on
my
Armor
,
and
never
put
it
off
until
I
had
made
an
absolute
conquest
.
Upon
this
,
not
staying
for
my
answer
,
he
passed
on
to
another
.
I
must
needs
confesse
,
that
I
was
much
surprised
at
this
expression
;
but
not
being
able
to
perswade
my self
that
there
was
any
thing
in
me
that
was
worthy
either
of
the
eye
or
thought
of
a
King
,
I
believed
it
to
be
his
custome
of
speaking
so
unto
all
,
and
only
to
passe
away
time
:
so
as
in
this
belief
,
I
grounded
nothing
upon
those
words
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
,
who
was
very
observant
to
see
how
I
would
take
this
expression
;
hearing
no
more
talk
of
it
,
he
thought
me
to
have
more
judgment
,
then
those
of
my
age
use
to
have
:
and
as
it
is
common
with
Lovers
to
Flatter
themselves
,
so
he
perswaded
himself
,
that
the
knowledge
which
he
had
imparted
unto
me
of
his
good
will
,
was
not
displeasing
unto
me
.
And
therefore
growing
more
confident
in
my
discretion
,
and
more
encouraged
to
discover
himself
:
one
day
when
we
were
all
in
the
Athenian
Gardens
,
and
when
my
Companions
were
a
little
seperated
from
me
,
as
I
was
reaching
at
a
flower
which
grew
upon
a
tree
that
was
a
little
too
high
for
my
arm
,
he
left
the
Princesse
walking
and
came
and
pulled
the
flower
;
here
fair
one
,
(
said
he
and
gave
it
unto
me
)
take
this
flower
as
a
pledge
of
my
heart
which
I
have
already
given
unto
you
:
then
he
went
presently
to
the
Princesse
again
.
I
must
needs
confesse
that
this
second
declaration
did
open
my
eyes
;
but
yet
I
thought
it
a
thing
so
impossible
that
the
King
should
ever
have
any
thoughts
of
me
,
as
I
still
remained
in
my
blindnesse
and
would
take
no
notice
of
it
,
nor
mention
it
unto
any
.
The
King
finding
by
these
two
testimonies
that
I
could
keep
secret
,
he
thought
it
now
high
time
to
trust
himself
wholly
unto
my
discretion
:
so
as
a
while
after
,
when
the
Princesse
Clotilda
was
making
preparations
to
disguise
herself
,
and
to
dance
in
the
habit
of
the
Druyde
and
Nayade
Nimphs
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
see
how
she
dressed
her self
:
so
as
he
came
unto
her
all
alone
by
himself
,
and
first
of
all
began
to
commend
Clotilda
very
highly
,
who
indeed
was
a
Princesse
of
most
rare
beauty
as
well
of
mind
as
of
body
:
then
he
seemed
desirous
to
see
us
all
;
and
when
he
saw
all
very
busie
in
triming
up
themselves
,
he
came
unto
me
,
and
said
in
a
low
voice
,
as
for
you
fair
one
,
your
beauty
is
so
transcendent
,
that
nothing
can
either
be
added
or
diminished
without
doing
you
wrong
.
Shame
would
not
permit
me
to
return
an
answer
:
and
he
perceiving
it
by
the
blushes
of
my
cheek
:
If
you
be
as
discreet
for
the
future
(
said
he
)
as
you
have
been
hitherto
,
I
will
make
you
the
greatest
and
most
happy
of
all
your
family
;
upon
this
he
put
a
note
into
my
bosome
upon
such
a
suddain
,
that
if
I
had
not
felt
it
,
perhaps
I
had
never
taken
any
notice
of
it
.
This
brought
blushes
into
my
face
as
red
as
if
my
cheeks
were
all
on
fire
;
and
a
thousand
to
one
,
but
it
had
been
perceived
:
yet
all
my
Companions
were
so
busie
in
tricking
up
themselves
,
as
they
never
saw
when
the
King
went
out
;
and
from
that
day
I
never
doubted
what
the
design
of
Gonbebaut
was
,
though
till
then
,
I
must
ingeniously
confesse
that
I
could
not
imagine
his
meaning
.
My
knowledge
of
this
did
not
perplex
me
so
much
as
did
my
ignorance
;
not
knowing
how
to
carry
my self
in
a
businesse
of
that
concernment
.
For
I
thought
it
a
crime
in
me
to
hide
it
from
the
Princesse
Clotilda
:
and
to
acquaint
her
was
the
way
to
make
Gondebaut
my
foe
,
and
make
that
Princesse
much
offended
at
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
I
knew
that
all
men
were
false
,
and
the
experience
which
I
had
of
it
,
was
fresh
in
my
memory
.
Besides
all
these
considerations
,
could
I
ever
imagine
the
King
did
court
me
to
any
other
end
but
to
stain
my
honour
?
This
consideration
touched
me
so
neerly
,
that
I
once
intended
to
go
that
very
hour
unto
Clotil●a
,
and
shew
her
the
Letter
which
he
had
put
into
my
brest
:
but
then
considering
how
extreamly
it
would
perplex
that
Princesse
,
and
how
it
would
disturb
all
the
Jocundry
of
the
Bacchanals
▪
I
deferred
it
until
the
Feast
was
over
,
and
then
intended
to
acquaint
Clotilda
with
it
,
who
honouring
me
with
her
favours
,
would
give
me
the
best
advice
she
could
.
And
least
the
Paper
which
the
King
had
put
into
my
bosome
should
chance
to
be
lost
,
and
so
seen
by
some
or
other
.
I
went
to
lock
it
up
in
a
little
box
where
I
used
to
keep
such
things
.
When
I
returned
,
I
found
all
my
Companions
almost
all
ready
to
dance
;
and
the
Princesse
seeing
me
so
backward
,
she
called
me
sluggard
,
and
honoured
me
so
far
as
to
help
me
her self
to
dresse
my self
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
,
whose
love
was
like
unto
all
the
rest
of
his
sex
,
who
are
alwa●es
at
the
first
full
of
raptures
and
impatienties
,
his
mind
was
wholly
upon
this
passion
,
which
did
encrease
by
my
silence
:
This
swelled
him
with
a
thousand
chimeras
and
fancies
how
he
should
contrive
the
businesse
.
And
at
last
returning
one
night
very
late
from
the
ball
,
and
when
all
were
retired
from
him
,
after
they
had
gotten
him
to
bed
,
he
called
unto
one
that
waited
upon
him
in
his
chamber
,
and
one
whom
he
used
to
trust
in
such
like
occasions
.
He
caused
him
to
kneel
down
by
his
bed
side
;
acquainted
him
with
his
extream
affection
unto
me
;
and
commanded
him
upon
his
life
to
keep
it
secret
,
and
to
contrive
a
means
for
his
contentment
.
The
young
man
,
who
was
accustomed
unto
such
discourse
,
did
not
at
all
wonder
at
the
violency
of
his
passion
;
for
not
long
be
ore
he
had
seen
him
as
hot
upon
Cryseide
;
Sir
,
said
he
unto
the
King
)
this
Lady
has
been
courted
already
by
very
many
,
and
has
been
deceived
b●
them
all
,
so
as
she
will
hardly
ever
trust
any
again
.
The
King
,
according
to
the
Nature
of
all
Lovers
,
did
flatter
himself
with
a
conceit
that
I
had
some
good
will
towards
him
;
and
therefore
answered
him
very
confidently
,
that
he
himself
had
already
broken
the
Ice
,
that
I
knew
he
loved
me
,
and
perhaps
bore
no
ill
will
unto
him
:
but
all
the
difficulty
was
to
find
out
a
trusty
confident
▪
by
whose
means
he
might
let
me
understand
all
that
he
de●●red
I
should
know
:
for
there
was
so
many
eyes
upon
him
that
he
could
not
speak
unto
me
but
by
short
and
interrupted
sentences
,
least
Clotilda
or
some
of
my
Companions
should
observe
him
;
that
this
fear
kept
me
from
returning
unto
him
any
answers
,
and
him
from
coming
unto
any
conclusion
with
me
;
and
therefore
he
propounded
unto
him
whether
it
was
expedient
to
imploy
Periander
,
Bellimartes
,
or
Merindor
in
the
businesse
,
who
might
without
any
suspition
talk
with
me
as
long
as
they
pleased
:
for
though
they
were
in
love
with
me
,
yet
he
knew
they
durst
not
contradict
what
he
commanded
them
.
Ardilan
(
for
that
was
the
name
of
the
young
man
)
after
a
silent
hearing
of
all
this
,
answered
thus
;
I
have
heard
Sir
,
all
that
you
have
been
pleased
to
tell
me
,
and
have
thought
upon
a
course
,
by
which
I
hope
you
may
effect
your
desires
.
First
,
I
do
not
like
you
should
imploy
any
of
these
three
Cavaliers
whom
you
have
proposed
,
and
that
for
several
reasons
:
for
though
they
be
all
in
love
with
her
,
and
would
marry
her
and
dare
not
disobay
your
commands
,
yet
you
may
be
pleased
to
consider
,
that
Dorinde
will
never
trust
them
;
they
have
already
deceived
her
;
she
hates
them
,
and
therefore
she
will
not
confide
in
any
thing
they
say
:
the
only
way
to
marr
all
,
were
to
put
it
unto
any
one
of
their
management
;
I
have
heard
say
,
that
if
one
would
obtain
any
favour
from
another
,
it
must
be
asked
by
one
who
is
in
favour
with
that
party
:
but
those
whom
you
have
mentioned
are
her
enemies
,
or
at
least
,
she
thinks
them
so
,
and
has
found
them
all
to
be
false
unto
her
.
Whatsoever
you
do
,
you
must
not
imploy
any
of
them
in
the
enterprise
:
Next
,
you
must
be
sure
you
never
speak
unto
her
in
any
place
where
you
may
be
seen
;
for
if
you
do
,
then
the
jealousie
,
or
rather
the
envy
of
her
Companions
,
will
make
such
a
noise
of
it
in
the
Court
,
that
you
will
be
constrained
upon
a
thousand
considerations
,
to
make
a
retreat
.
But
the
only
way
is
to
gain
one
that
is
frequent
and
familiar
about
her
person
;
one
that
she
dares
trust
:
and
I
cannot
think
upon
any
more
fit
for
the
businesse
then
that
maid
who
waites
upon
her
in
her
chamber
;
for
she
has
the
opportunity
of
talking
unto
her
at
all
times
when
she
please
:
and
moreover
Dorinde
having
a
great
confidence
in
her
,
she
may
the
sooner
be
perswaded
unto
what
you
desire
:
and
because
the
greatest
difficulty
is
to
gain
her
whom
I
speak
off
,
I
have
contrived
a
way
to
bring
it
about
;
you
must
Sir
,
in
the
first
place
dazle
her
eys
with
that
mettle
which
very
few
have
power
to
resist
▪
next
,
I
am
resolved
to
make
her
believe
that
I
am
in
love
with
her
,
and
that
I
will
marry
her
;
she
is
tollerably
handsome
,
and
will
be
apt
to
believe
it
:
for
almost
all
women
will
hearken
unto
any
commendations
of
their
beauty
and
credit
it
:
and
by
these
two
wayes
I
intend
to
make
my
accesse
unto
her
.
The
King
hearing
the
Proposition
of
Ardilan
,
did
like
it
,
and
think
it
feasable
and
easie
:
so
,
as
if
he
had
already
obtained
what
he
desired
,
he
raised
himself
out
of
bed
and
embraced
him
saying
thus
unto
him
;
I
see
Ardilan
that
thou
dost
love
me
,
and
that
without
thee
I
shall
never
arrive
at
my
contentment
;
assure
thy self
thy
services
shall
find
an
ample
recompence
;
as
I
have
one
,
the
best
of
servants
,
so
thou
shalt
find
me
the
best
of
Masters
:
Then
lying
down
in
his
bed
,
go
friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
contrive
the
business
as
thou
wilt
;
I
referre
it
wholly
unto
thee
,
and
to
morrow
I
shall
furnish
thee
with
whatsoever
thou
shalt
think
fit
for
Dorindes
Chamber-maid
.
The
next
morning
Ardilan
being
furnished
with
all
that
was
requisite
,
he
sought
for
an
opportunity
of
speech
with
Duriana
(
for
that
was
the
name
of
her
that
served
me
)
and
because
it
was
a
season
when
every
one
seemed
to
be
out
of
their
wits
,
and
a
time
when
to
be
wise
seemed
to
be
a
kind
of
folly
,
he
met
with
an
opportunity
presently
;
for
that
night
he
and
some
young
men
of
his
pack
dressed
themselves
in
the
habits
of
women
,
and
came
unto
my
Fathers
house
,
under
the
notion
of
Mummers
,
as
they
are
called
.
It
is
the
custome
of
the
place
,
and
I
think
of
all
Gaul
,
for
these
Mummers
in
vizards
,
to
enter
freely
into
all
houses
,
none
asking
the
question
who
they
are
,
or
from
whence
they
came
:
presently
they
did
lay
upon
the
table
a
Bag
of
Money
,
which
they
intended
to
venture
at
play
;
and
what
they
do
they
do
all
in
silence
:
for
if
they
speak
one
word
,
they
lose
all
they
play
for
:
Ardilan
having
thus
entred
into
my
Fathers
house
,
one
of
his
company
who
took
upon
him
to
play
,
laid
down
his
mony
and
dice
upon
the
table
,
and
several
Cavaliers
who
supped
that
night
with
my
Father
,
began
to
play
with
him
:
In
the
mean
time
Ardilan
walked
half
a
dozen
turns
up
and
down
the
great
chamber
,
looking
whether
Duriana
was
there
;
and
at
last
,
he
found
her
dancing
amongst
others
in
another
room
:
after
a
while
,
he
thrust
himself
amongst
them
,
and
taking
her
by
the
hand
made
one
with
them
in
the
dance
;
and
because
he
danced
extraordinarily
well
,
he
drew
the
eyes
of
all
the
company
upon
him
,
especially
Duriana
,
who
was
extreamly
desirous
to
know
who
he
was
.
The
dance
being
done
,
and
she
thinking
him
to
be
a
woman
,
she
sate
down
by
him
,
and
put
a
thousand
questions
to
him
,
purposely
to
make
him
speak
.
As
long
as
any
was
so
near
as
to
hear
,
he
made
no
answers
but
only
by
signs
,
but
when
all
the
company
was
parted
from
her
,
he
took
Duriana
by
the
hand
,
and
said
unto
her
in
a
low
voice
;
it
is
very
strange
Duriana
you
should
not
know
that
person
who
loves
you
above
all
the
world
.
She
who
had
little
or
no
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
perhaps
had
never
heard
him
speak
before
,
she
did
a
little
wonder
at
his
words
,
and
not
knowing
his
voice
,
she
was
more
inquisitive
then
she
was
before
,
I
beseech
you
(
said
she
unto
him
)
if
you
do
love
me
so
well
as
you
say
you
do
,
why
will
you
not
let
me
know
who
you
are
?
Because
(
said
he
)
I
am
of
so
little
worth
,
that
when
you
know
me
I
am
afraid
you
will
scorn
me
:
I
do
not
use
,
answered
she
,
to
be
so
uncivil
as
to
scorn
any
who
are
owners
of
so
much
merit
,
as
I
see
you
are
:
upon
this
assurance
,
replied
he
,
I
will
tell
you
that
I
am
Ardilan
,
who
ever
since
your
Mistris
came
to
Court
,
is
so
wholly
devoted
unto
your
service
as
I
cannot
enjoy
any
contentment
unless
my
vowed
service
find
some
acceptance
.
But
why
should
I
trifle
away
time
in
relation
of
such
things
as
these
?
It
is
enough
to
tell
you
,
that
before
they
parted
,
Duriana
who
thought
all
in
earnest
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
match
very
advantagious
to
her
,
she
was
contented
to
accept
of
his
service
,
upon
condition
he
would
not
deceive
her
,
as
she
had
seen
many
deceive
me
.
The
subtile
Ardilan
vowed
and
protested
fidellity
;
and
gave
her
so
many
assurances
of
it
▪
as
she
who
had
no
more
wit
then
she
stood
in
need
of
,
was
won
to
do
whatsoever
he
would
have
her
:
and
the
more
to
engage
her
,
he
gave
her
a
Ring
,
and
beseeched
her
to
wear
it
for
his
sake
;
at
the
first
she
refused
it
,
because
she
thought
it
to
be
of
too
great
value
.
But
he
was
so
urgent
with
her
,
that
at
last
she
took
it
,
upon
condition
I
should
not
dislike
it
.
Fye
,
fye
,
said
the
crafty
Ardilan
,
nothing
does
more
ruine
Loves
then
divulging
them
;
and
if
you
be
pleased
that
you
and
I
should
continue
kind
,
as
I
do
heartly
desire
.
speak
not
a
word
of
it
unto
any
;
for
if
you
do
assure
your self
,
some
or
other
out
of
envy
will
ruine
our
designs
.
But
if
my
Mistris
should
be
advertised
of
it
by
another
(
said
Duriana
)
would
she
not
have
reason
to
be
angry
and
chide
me
?
Oh
my
Sweetheart
(
answered
Ardilan
)
how
can
she
ever
come
to
know
it
by
any
other
,
if
you
never
speak
of
it
unto
any
?
For
my
part
,
I
will
set
a
lock
upon
my
lips
,
and
I
beseech
you
to
do
the
like
upon
yours
,
especially
from
Dorinde
;
why
should
you
acquaint
her
?
Alas
Duriana
she
stands
more
in
need
of
your
advise
,
then
you
of
hers
▪
and
had
she
been
as
wise
as
Duriana
is
,
she
had
never
received
so
many
displeasures
as
she
has
,
I
am
afraid
we
should
be
too
much
observed
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
now
say
all
I
would
;
the
next
time
we
meet
,
I
shall
tell
you
more
,
and
plainly
shew
you
that
Dorindes
displeasures
proceed
from
her self
,
and
perhaps
may
be
remedied
,
if
she
will
but
believe
you
.
Upon
this
,
he
left
her
,
and
would
not
stay
for
her
answer
,
being
very
glad
,
and
thinking
he
had
done
more
for
the
first
time
,
then
ever
he
could
have
hoped
.
Some
two
or
three
dayes
after
Ardilan
had
talked
with
Duriana
,
my
good
genius
put
me
in
mind
of
the
danger
that
might
ensue
by
keeping
the
paper
,
which
the
King
gave
me
,
any
longer
,
I
was
in
two
or
three
minds
,
and
ready
to
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
so
to
extinguish
one
flame
with
another
;
or
else
to
carry
it
unto
Clotilda
,
and
so
discharge
my self
of
that
blame
which
might
be
imputed
unto
me
.
But
as
to
the
first
course
,
I
thought
that
if
I
did
burn
it
,
then
if
the
King
should
come
to
know
it
,
he
would
be
extreamly
offended
at
this
scorn
:
and
how
could
I
answer
him
,
if
he
asked
me
my
reason
for
it
?
I
thought
it
therefore
better
to
read
it
first
,
and
then
to
burn
it
:
but
then
,
if
Clotilda
should
come
to
know
of
this
▪
either
by
the
King
or
any
other
,
how
unkindly
would
she
take
this
from
me
?
Questionlesse
Gondebaut
himself
would
be
the
first
that
would
tell
her
,
when
he
sees
I
will
not
consent
unto
all
that
pleaseth
him
;
or
if
he
should
alter
his
humour
;
as
to
my
sad
experience
,
I
find
Merindor
and
Periander
hath
done
;
their
examples
teach
me
at
a
dear
rate
,
that
the
constancy
of
a
man
,
lasts
no
longer
then
till
his
eyes
finds
an
object
that
pleaseth
him
better
.
This
Princesse
(
said
I
to
my self
)
does
me
the
honour
to
love
me
,
and
I
am
most
confident
of
her
good
advice
;
and
say
the
King
should
come
to
know
that
I
have
acquainted
her
,
he
cannot
chuse
but
know
withal
,
that
my
duty
obliged
me
unto
what
I
did
;
and
I
am
very
confident
that
when
the
heat
of
the
humour
is
a
little
over
,
he
will
esteem
me
more
for
it
,
and
say
I
did
well
.
According
to
this
last
resolution
,
I
took
the
Letter
and
went
unto
Clotilda
and
as
fortune
was
,
found
her
in
her
Closset
,
passing
away
the
time
with
many
of
my
Companions
.
And
because
she
honoured
me
so
far
as
to
love
me
above
any
of
the
rest
,
as
soon
as
she
saw
me
she
was
pleased
to
come
unto
me
;
and
because
all
young
persons
have
alwayes
some
trivial
news
to
tell
one
another
,
she
took
me
aside
unto
a
window
of
a
little
distance
from
the
rest
of
the
company
,
where
she
related
unto
me
not
only
all
she
had
done
since
the
last
time
she
saw
me
,
but
also
,
all
her
most
intimate
thoughts
:
at
last
she
said
unto
me
,
but
good
Dorinde
tell
me
what
you
have
done
since
last
you
were
with
me
;
come
,
come
,
give
me
an
exact
accompt
not
only
of
your
actions
,
but
even
of
every
thought
.
Madam
,
(
said
I
unto
her
)
at
another
time
I
shall
most
willingly
tell
you
what
you
please
;
but
at
this
time
,
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
intertain
you
with
a
businesse
of
a
very
great
importance
;
and
because
I
would
not
have
any
observe
us
,
I
beseech
you
go
into
your
Inner
Closset
,
and
call
me
unto
you
,
that
when
we
are
alone
,
I
may
impart
a
businesse
unto
you
,
which
is
fit
you
should
know
.
The
young
Princesse
longing
to
know
what
I
had
to
tell
her
,
and
being
also
very
desirous
to
give
me
contentment
,
she
did
as
I
desired
her
;
and
when
we
were
both
in
the
Closset
,
the
door
bolted
,
she
sat
down
,
and
I
according
to
my
custome
,
kneeled
down
before
her
,
most
humbly
beseeching
her
to
think
,
that
my
desire
of
keeping
my self
within
the
compasse
of
my
duty
,
and
to
carry
my self
in
all
things
according
to
her
commands
,
did
prompt
me
to
impart
unto
her
what
I
then
would
;
then
I
did
not
only
shew
her
the
Kings
Letter
,
but
also
imparted
unto
her
all
the
passages
of
my
three
last
encounters
with
Gondibaut●
,
which
I
did
with
that
freedom
,
as
she
knew
me
to
be
in
no
fault
.
especially
when
she
saw
the
Letter
still
sealed
,
which
after
much
commendations
of
me
for
it
,
she
opened
,
and
read
these
words
.
King
GONDEBAUTS
Letter
unto
DORINDE
.
YOu
cannot
,
Fairest
,
think
it
strange
that
one
should
love
you
,
since
you
have
already
been
loved
by
so
many
;
but
perhaps
you
will
wonder
when
you
consider
that
he
whom
you
have
captivated
,
was
never
conquered
by
the
most
powerful
upon
earth
.
As
there
hath
been
nothing
hitherto
invincible
unto
my
arms
,
so
,
Fairest
,
use
your
conquest
kindly
,
for
unto
you
,
I
submit
my
Crown
,
my
Scepter
,
and
all
my
Triumphs
and
Laurels
.
Clotilda
,
stood
mute
,
after
the
reading
of
this
Letter
;
and
after
she
had
long
pawsed
upon
it
,
Dorinde
(
said
she
unto
me
)
you
need
not
entreat
me
to
conceal
a
businesse
,
which
is
so
unfit
to
be
published
:
and
because
you
desire
my
advice
,
and
I
am
obliged
to
give
it
,
not
at
random
,
but
upon
mature
deliberation
,
I
will
take
this
night
to
consider
upon
it
.
Thus
we
parted
;
and
because
none
of
my
Companions
should
suspect
any
matter
of
secresie
to
be
betwixt
us
,
the
wise
Princesse
went
out
laughing
,
and
commanded
me
to
do
the
like
,
as
if
we
had
been
talking
upon
matter
of
mirth
and
jollity
.
You
know
,
that
the
Prince
Godomar
,
younger
brother
unto
Sigismond
,
went
to
travel
into
the
Courts
of
Neighbour
Kings
,
there
to
learn
the
Customs
,
Laws
,
and
Manners
of
other
Countries
;
to
be
acquainted
with
their
Countries
and
strength
,
and
the
better
to
improve
himself
in
his
travels
,
he
carried
with
him
the
great
and
wise
Avitus
,
who
had
been
Governour
,
not
only
unto
him
,
but
to
his
brother
Sigismond
also
.
Now
this
young
Prince
was
lately
returned
to
the
great
contentment
both
of
King
and
people
;
for
truly
both
Sigismond
and
Gondemar
being
instructed
by
such
a
Sapient
Tutor
,
wer●
both
very
hopeful
.
This
prudent
Governour
,
above
all
other
documents
,
did
most
imprint
amity
and
concord
betwixt
them
;
shewing
them
that
little
things
grow
great
by
union
;
and
great
things
become
nothing
by
discord
;
he
hinted
unto
them
,
the
jars
betwixt
their
father
and
his
brothers
,
how
their
ambition
and
emnity
did
draw
upon
themselves
the
odium
of
the
Gaules
,
and
their
own
ruine
:
that
this
wound
would
be
long
in
healing
in
their
family
,
unlesse
they
with
a
contrary
design
did
remedy
it
,
to
wit
,
by
mutual
love
,
as
the
others
did
make
the
wound
by
hatred
.
These
sage
instructions
,
imprinted
themselves
so
upon
the
spirits
of
these
two
young
Princes
,
that
a
greater
league
of
Love
and
Union
cannot
be
imagined
then
was
betwixt
them
.
This
wise
man
finding
by
the
phisiognomy
of
Clotilda
,
that
she
would
prove
a
most
Excellent
and
Wise
Princesse
;
he
thought
it
would
be
advantagious
unto
these
two
Princes
to
contract
a
league
of
amity
with
her
:
for
consanguinity
was
not
enough
to
salve
up
those
sores
which
former
dissentions
had
made
.
This
wise
advise
,
together
with
the
sweet
inclination
of
Clotilda
,
did
make
these
two
Princes
so
exceedingly
love
her
,
that
all
the
animosities
of
their
fathers
hatred
were
not
only
rooted
out
,
but
these
young
hearts
did
link
themselves
together
in
such
strong
tyes
of
affection
,
as
each
of
them
had
as
kind
a
care
of
the
others
good
as
of
their
own
:
nothing
was
in
secret
amongst
them
:
and
knowing
the
humour
of
Gondebaut
to
be
collerick
and
violent
,
they
after
consulted
together
what
was
the
best
course
to
be
taken
in
any
affair
,
and
above
all
,
they
followed
the
Prudent
advice
of
their
wise
Governour
.
And
yet
,
as
there
is
often
a
certain
kind
of
blind
inclination
which
moves
some
to
affect
one
person
above
another
,
so
this
Princesse
had
ever
a
kind
of
natural
affection
more
towards
the
Prince
Sigismond
,
than
towards
his
brother
Godomar
:
and
this
was
the
reason
that
at
this
time
she
acquainted
him
only
with
my
businesse
;
she
related
the
whole
passage
unto
him
,
shewed
him
the
Kings
Letter
,
and
asked
him
what
she
should
say
unto
me
and
what
she
should
do
.
Sigismond
was
at
the
first
extreamly
astonished
;
afterward
he
asked
her
,
how
she
came
to
know
the
businesse
,
and
how
I
carried
my self
in
it
;
to
whom
the
Princesse
answered
,
Dorinde
carries
her self
as
she
ought
to
do
,
and
will
not
do
any
thing
without
my
advice
;
for
it
was
from
her
I
came
to
know
the
businesse
.
Now
,
observe
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
dangerous
it
is
to
acquaint
young
men
with
such
matters
;
Sigismond
had
never
cast
his
eyes
upon
me
but
only
by
way
of
indifferency
,
as
upon
the
rest
of
my
Companions
,
had
it
not
been
for
this
.
But
dear
Companions
,
well
may
we
say
some
are
happy
beyond
their
hopes
,
and
others
more
unfortunate
then
they
could
imagine
:
and
I
am
one
of
those
whom
fortune
has
made
the
butt
for
the
worst
of
her
arrows
.
Could
any
ever
have
imagined
,
that
Clotilda
by
reprehending
the
Fathers
fault
should
cause
the
Son
to
commit
it
?
No
certainly
,
and
but
my
cross
fate
must
needs
have
it
so
,
surely
it
had
never
been
.
Now
the
designs
of
the
young
Prince
is
wholly
upon
me
,
and
because
he
did
not
know
whether
his
addresse
would
be
as
welcome
unto
me
as
his
Fathers
,
he
resolved
at
the
first
,
to
hide
his
affection
from
Clotilda
,
knowing
very
well
that
she
would
diswade
him
from
it
if
possibly
she
could
,
and
perhaps
divert
me
also
.
But
he
did
extreamly
disapprove
of
the
Kings
intention
,
seemed
to
wonder
at
it
,
and
to
vilifie
me
in
such
a
manner
as
if
I
should
be
the
last
of
all
the
Court
whom
he
could
love
.
Then
turning
his
discourse
upon
Gondebaut
,
sister
(
said
he
,
for
so
he
called
her
)
we
must
upon
any
terms
take
some
course
or
other
to
prevent
this
businesse
from
going
any
farther
;
for
though
Dorinde
has
hitherto
carried
her self
very
well
in
the
matter
,
yet
it
is
to
be
feared
that
a
long
continuance
of
Courtship
may
make
her
change
her
mind
:
A
place
may
make
a
brave
resistance
to
the
first
and
second
assault
,
yet
yeild
at
the
third
:
besides
,
Love
you
know
is
a
contagious
disease
,
and
infects
another
party
.
Truly
brother
(
answered
the
Princesse
)
I
am
not
well
acquainted
with
the
nature
of
that
disease
,
but
adhere
much
unto
your
opinion
of
it
,
and
therefore
I
desire
your
advice
.
I
should
be
very
reserved
in
giving
it
,
(
answered
the
Prince
)
as
well
because
it
concerns
my
King
,
as
because
that
King
is
my
Father
,
but
that
the
honour
of
our
family
,
and
particularly
yours
,
dear
Sister
,
is
at
the
stake
,
and
therefore
I
shall
be
the
more
open
and
free
in
giving
it
.
Let
me
tell
you
therefore
,
that
considering
the
Kings
humour
and
disposition
,
I
do
foresee
much
mischief
may
come
of
this
matter
,
if
you
if
you
do
not
oppose
in
its
first
beginning
;
and
believe
this
for
certain
,
that
when
it
has
once
taken
root
,
you
can
never
do
it
:
or
if
you
do
,
it
will
be
with
much
heartburning
and
discontent
.
Let
not
the
disease
gather
strength
,
it
is
very
dangerous
in
all
diseases
,
but
most
especially
in
Love
,
above
all
others
.
This
is
my
advice
at
the
first
:
and
if
we
find
that
the
disease
do
yet
still
increase
,
we
must
have
recourse
unto
other
remedies
,
which
time
and
occasion
may
discover
unto
us
;
but
above
all
things
,
make
sure
that
Dorinde
do
not
deceive
her self
,
and
that
she
do
not
deceive
you
;
for
Love
is
a
thing
of
such
a
subtle
nature
,
as
that
it
does
seise
upon
a
heart
unperceived
;
and
if
it
do
so
in
her
,
assure
your self
Sister
,
your
labour
will
be
all
lost
.
Such
a
thing
may
be
,
answered
the
Princesse
,
but
I
fear
it
not
;
for
I
know
Dorinde
to
be
so
discreet
and
wise
,
that
she
will
never
do
any
act
prejudicial
unto
her self
or
me
.
The
next
morning
,
Clotilda
took
me
aside
,
and
said
thus
unto
me
;
I
have
thought
Dorinde
upon
your
businesse
or
indeed
ours
,
for
I
am
concerned
it
it
,
and
perhaps
more
then
you
are
.
It
is
a
business
wherein
you
must
shew
both
your
prudence
and
your
courage
:
your
courage
,
in
scorning
any
thing
that
may
wound
your
reputation
,
and
your
prudence
,
in
doing
it
so
that
the
King
may
not
be
offended
either
against
you
,
or
me
.
First
you
must
conceive
,
that
the
King
courts
you
only
to
ruine
you
,
and
that
as
soon
as
it
is
known
,
your
honour
is
lost
;
think
upon
those
noble
Ancestors
from
whom
you
are
descended
;
consider
what
abundance
of
hazard
and
pains
they
took
in
getting
that
reputation
which
they
left
unto
their
posterity
.
I
hope
you
will
not
be
the
first
that
for
want
of
courage
will
suffer
this
anciently
descended
reputation
to
be
stayned
:
as
for
matter
of
prudence
,
you
must
Dorinde
fight
this
enemy
,
not
by
striving
and
contending
,
but
by
flying
from
him
;
Love
is
of
such
a
nature
as
is
sooner
overcome
by
flight
.
then
resistance
;
and
the
Love
of
Kings
above
all
others
;
for
puissant
Princes
are
alwayes
extreamly
offended
against
any
thing
which
does
resist
them
;
they
are
jealous
of
their
power
,
and
will
at
any
rate
preserve
it
unresistable
.
I
advice
you
therefore
,
that
in
the
practice
of
this
prudence
,
you
do
not
resist
,
but
flye
from
this
enemy
;
that
is
,
that
you
shun
all
occasions
of
being
in
any
place
where
Gondebaut
may
have
any
discourse
with
you
;
and
if
he
chance
to
find
such
an
opportunity
,
seem
as
if
you
did
not
understand
what
he
said
;
and
be
so
far
from
being
perswaded
that
he
loves
you
,
as
to
seem
absolutely
ignorant
in
all
matters
of
love
.
If
you
carry
it
so
,
perhaps
you
may
divert
his
intention
,
or
at
the
least
tyer
him
out
:
and
above
all
be
sure
,
that
I
be
advertised
of
all
passages
betwixt
you
;
and
be
assured
,
that
as
long
as
you
do
so
,
I
will
never
forsake
you
.
This
was
the
sage
counsel
which
Clotilda
gave
me
▪
and
which
I
resolved
to
follow
most
punctually
,
as
well
because
of
her
reasons
which
she
alledged
unto
me
,
as
because
I
had
been
formerly
deceived
by
such
as
used
the
same
language
,
he
did
in
his
Letter
.
I
returned
the
Princesse
,
most
humble
and
hearty
thanks
for
the
honour
of
her
advice
,
and
promised
all
exact
observance
.
Afterwards
I
kissed
her
hand
,
in
testimony
of
my
devotion
unto
her
service
;
and
so
went
out
of
the
Closset
,
least
any
should
observe
or
suspect
any
businesse
more
then
ordinary
to
be
betwixt
us
.
The
King
rested
some
dayes
,
and
never
spoke
unto
me
,
to
see
what
effects
his
Letter
would
produce
.
But
Ardilan
in
the
mean
time
was
not
idle
;
for
being
a
subtle
and
witty
fellow
,
and
having
found
the
opportunity
of
talking
with
Duriana
every
morning
as
she
went
unto
the
Temple
,
he
had
so
gained
her
,
what
by
his
smooth
language
,
and
what
by
gifts
,
that
the
wench
was
wholly
his
:
and
the
matter
was
carried
so
close
and
cunningly
betwixt
them
that
none
in
the
Court
perceived
it
:
The
King
on
the
other
side
having
discovered
himself
unto
this
man
,
and
much
confiding
in
him
,
he
was
so
reserved
,
that
had
I
not
acquainted
Clotilda
with
his
design
,
she
had
never
taken
any
notice
of
it
.
Every
hour
in
the
day
,
she
enquired
of
me
whether
any
new
accident
had
faln
out
,
and
was
still
giving
me
instructions
how
to
behave
my self
:
at
last
,
I
told
her
that
I
was
in
hopes
the
Kings
mind
was
changed
,
since
he
was
so
long
silent
:
ah
Sweetheart
,
(
said
she
unto
me
)
that
fire
which
is
covered
in
the
embers
,
may
flash
out
before
you
be
aware
:
never
think
your self
out
of
danger
till
you
see
Gondebaut
love
another
;
and
then
I
will
believe
it
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
new
thoughts
are
apt
to
smother
the
old
ones
:
But
till
then
,
stand
upon
your
guard
,
and
assure
your self
,
that
when
the
enemy
seems
to
sleep
,
then
is
he
preparing
himself
for
a
most
dangerous
assault
.
The
Forrest
of
Ereiwe
,
which
some
call
the
Forrest
of
Mars
,
is
distant
from
●●e
Town
about
a
mile
and
a
half
;
Clotilda
did
much
delight
in
hunting
when
the
sweather
was
fair
,
and
the
Suns
heat
would
permit
.
My
Companions
and
I
re●embled
Harpalice
,
that
generous
Thracian
Lady
,
when
she
galloped
over
the
plains
after
after
the
lively
Hart
,
or
when
with
her
Javelin
she
assaulted
the
furious
Bore
:
our
habits
were
as
gay
as
hers
,
all
glittering
in
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
several
coloured
Silks
;
our
rich
Scarfs
waved
in
defiance
of
the
wind
;
Diamonds
did
vye
glistering
with
the
Sun
;
and
Pearles
looked
like
so
many
chains
of
Stars
about
our
necks
;
our
Feathers
and
every
thing
set
us
out
to
the
best
advantage
:
the
custome
was
,
that
we
might
go
as
best
pleased
us
,
either
together
,
or
several
provided
it
was
not
out
of
the
sight
of
our
Governesse
:
and
if
any
Cavalier
had
any
disposition
to
talk
with
us
,
he
freely
might
as
long
as
he
pleased
.
That
day
Merindor
was
next
me
,
and
though
he
received
no
answers
from
me
,
yet
he
still
continued
his
ordinary
importunities
.
Gondebaut
whose
eye
was
alwayes
upon
me
,
as
soon
as
we
were
passed
over
the
bride
of
Rosne
,
and
were
entred
into
the
plain
,
he
seemed
as
if
he
did
not
observe
me
but
called
Ardilan
unto
him
,
and
commanded
that
as
soon
as
I
was
lighted
to
go
up
the
Scaffold
where
we
were
to
view
the
combate
between
the
Cavaliers
and
some
wild
Bores
which
were
taken
in
Toyles
,
then
he
should
find
fault
with
the
shooe
of
my
horse
,
as
if
it
were
loose
,
and
in
taking
up
his
foot
,
to
thrust
a
nail
into
his
hoof
and
make
him
lame
:
you
must
also
know
,
that
after
several
combates
before
the
Ladies
,
they
use
to
let
some
Bores
loose
and
hunt
them
with
dogs
.
After
many
Cavaliers
had
shewed
much
courage
in
the
death
of
many
Bores
,
the
King
commanded
all
the
company
to
take
horse
and
follow
the
chase
;
upon
this
,
the
Ladies
and
the
Cavaliers
all
mounted
,
and
followed
the
Huntsmen
,
Merindor
,
as
his
custome
was
,
would
needs
help
me
up
,
and
afterwards
▪
my
Companion
;
I
seeing
Clotilda
far
before
me
,
began
to
gallop
after
:
but
after
twenty
or
forty
paces
,
my
horse
fell
so
lame
;
that
he
could
hardly
set
his
foot
upon
the
ground
,
and
therefore
we
could
not
overtake
Clotilda
,
who
followed
the
chase
with
full
speed
.
The
King
who
stayed
purposly
behind
with
a
small
company
▪
did
quickly
overtake
us
;
and
seeming
to
be
ignorant
of
my
horses
lameness
,
did
ask
me
how
it
came
to
passe
,
and
whether
it
was
by
leaping
over
some
ditch
?
I
told
him
that
I
know
not
by
what
accident
it
was
,
but
was
sure
that
if
he
continued
thus
lame
;
I
should
not
be
able
to
follow
the
chase
.
The
King
looked
about
if
there
was
any
horse
in
the
Company
upon
which
I
might
mount
,
but
finding
none
good
enough
,
he
commanded
Merindor
to
ride
after
Clotilda
and
acquaint
our
Governesse
,
that
I
could
not
overtake
the
Company
,
and
that
she
should
take
order
for
another
horse
,
or
else
to
come
and
keep
me
Company
,
it
not
being
fit
I
should
be
left
alone
.
Oh
good
God
,
how
desirous
some
seem
to
mend
things
,
when
they
themselves
would
have
them
more
in
disorder
?
Merindor
he
set
spurs
to
his
horse
and
rid
away
,
and
my
Companion
,
out
of
respect
,
kept
at
a
distance
behind
,
where
some
Cavaliers
of
the
Kings
held
her
in
talk
.
But
the
King
,
to
lose
no
time
began
thus
;
Come
fair
one
(
said
he
)
what
answer
will
you
give
unto
my
Letter
?
Will
you
doom
me
to
live
or
dye
?
As
soon
as
ever
I
saw
the
King
,
I
expected
an
assault
,
and
saw
no
way
to
avoid
it
;
so
as
I
began
presently
to
consider
with
my self
what
answer
I
should
give
him
.
I
did
very
well
remember
Clotildas
instruction
,
and
was
fully
determined
to
follow
them
:
but
the
grand
Feast
not
being
yet
past
,
and
I
fearing
to
make
any
blander
of
the
matter
which
was
principally
forbidden
me
,
I
resolved
to
defer
my
answer
until
another
time
:
so
as
with
a
smiling
look
I
said
thus
unto
him
;
The
answer
Sir
,
which
you
require
of
me
,
I
cannot
give
at
this
time
:
but
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
give
me
the
respite
of
fiveteen
dayes
,
and
then
you
shall
know
the
reason
of
my
delay
.
I
shall
(
answered
he
)
and
will
wait
your
pleasure
as
long
as
you
will
;
but
let
me
tell
you
,
that
I
think
this
delay
to
be
to
no
purpose
:
bu●
fairest
,
since
you
will
have
it
so
,
I
am
resolved
to
submit
;
yet
upon
a
promise
now
that
y●u
will
give
me
an
answer
then
.
Sir
,
answered
I
,
I
do
most
faithfully
it
.
Then
my
fairest
(
said
he
unto
me
and
smiled
)
let
me
tell
you
,
that
to
get
this
opportunity
of
speech
with
you
,
it
was
I
who
caused
your
horse
thus
lame
;
and
by
this
you
may
see
that
my
invention
is
not
so
barren
,
but
I
can
find
out
opportunities
when
I
please
.
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
Sir
(
answered
I
)
that
it
was
but
a
cruel
invention
to
lame
a
poor
horse
,
which
did
you
no
harm
:
Consider
,
fair
one
,
replied
he
present●y
,
that
I
do
love
you
with
such
a
perfect
affection
,
that
I
would
do
any
thing
whatsoever
to
obtain
your
favour
.
You
put
your self
Sir
to
abundance
of
trouble
(
answered
I
)
for
a
thing
that
is
not
valuable
;
but
Sir
,
since
it
was
you
that
lamed
my
horse
I
beseech
you
,
pitty
him
so
far
as
to
cure
him
again
:
I
spoke
this
purposely
to
interrupt
him
as
he
was
offering
to
speak
.
It
seems
you
think
(
replied
he
)
that
I
have
the
same
power
which
you
have
,
who
can
when
you
please
cure
the
wound
which
you
make
.
Oh
Sir
(
said
I
and
interrupted
him
)
I
beseech
you
let
us
talk
of
that
another
time
,
and
for
the
present
,
talk
of
my
poor
horse
who
is
not
able
to
carry
me
.
This
compassion
,
replied
he
,
might
be
better
imployed
another
way
:
but
since
you
command
it
so
,
I
will
not
disobay
in
the
least
:
then
turning
towards
Ardilan
,
he
commanded
him
to
send
for
a
Smith
;
who
being
brought
presently
,
come
friend
(
said
the
King
)
look
at
the
foot
of
that
horse
,
there
is
a
nail
that
stands
higher
then
the
rest
,
pull
it
out
,
for
question
lesse
that
is
the
cause
of
his
lameness
:
the
Smith
looking
at
the
horses
foot
,
found
it
presently
as
the
King
said
;
and
pulling
the
nail
out
,
the
horse
was
as
well
as
before
:
In
the
mean
time
Merindor
delivered
his
message
,
and
the
Governess
returned
with
him
bringing
another
horse
for
me
;
which
the
King
seeing
,
farewel
(
iaid
he
unto
me
)
all
contentment
for
this
day
:
and
setting
spurs
to
his
horse
he
rid
away
the
same
way
that
Merindor
came
,
leaving
me
alone
with
Companion
,
and
two
Cavaliers
that
stayed
with
us
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
,
meeting
Merindor
and
his
Company
,
go
,
go
,
said
he
unto
him
,
you
did
not
observe
that
the
horse
was
only
stamped
with
a
nail
,
which
being
pulled
out
,
the
horse
will
be
as
ever
he
was
.
The
King
spoke
this
,
as
he
galloped
away
,
to
shew
that
this
was
all
he
cared
,
and
so
he
rode
till
he
overtook
the
chase
.
Consider
now
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
mortal
enemies
men
are
unto
us
;
and
what
abundance
of
pains
they
will
take
to
ruine
poor
women
:
but
oh
Heaven
!
how
hard
it
is
to
avoid
their
treachery
,
especially
when
we
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
subtle
person
that
has
authority
?
I
had
sufficient
experience
of
their
falshood
,
and
the
wounds
which
their
persidy
had
made
in
my
soul
were
yet
fresh
:
I
wanted
not
any
good
counsel
,
and
yet
I
must
confess
the
flatteries
of
Gondebaut
were
pleasing
unto
me
,
maugre
my
resolution
,
and
I
delighted
the
submission
of
so
great
a
King
:
so
as
I
advise
all
women
to
beware
of
such
enemies
,
and
shun
them
as
Syrens
,
without
lending
the
least
care
unto
them
.
As
soon
as
I
was
come
up
to
the
company
,
I
acquainted
Clotilda
with
all
that
Gondebaut
had
said
unto
me
,
and
with
all
my
answers
,
and
she
thought
that
I
had
done
very
prudently
in
it
;
but
when
I
told
her
of
his
invention
to
lame
my
horse
purposly
to
speak
with
me
,
Oh
Dorinde
(
said
she
unto
me
)
I
am
extreamly
afraid
of
some
mis-fortune
,
and
let
me
tell
you
my
mind
freely
,
that
if
he
do
not
fall
off
as
soon
as
you
have
given
him
his
answer
,
you
must
marry
.
Madam
,
answered
I
,
I
hope
to
carry
my self
so
as
shall
never
displease
you
,
but
as
for
marriage
,
I
must
heartily
beseech
you
,
let
it
be
the
last
remedy
,
for
I
do
so
much
abominate
all
men
living
,
that
the
very
name
of
a
husband
is
odious
unto
me
,
and
I
can
never
live
with
one
but
be
most
miserable
.
As
soon
as
night
came
Clotilda
acquainted
Sigismond
with
the
passage
,
who
seeing
the
freedom
of
my
discourse
,
did
plainly
perceive
that
I
had
no
mind
to
the
King
:
but
fearing
least
I
should
change
,
and
desiring
to
prevent
it
;
Sister
,
said
he
unto
her
,
I
have
a
great
desire
to
speak
with
Dorinde
,
I
can
discover
her
intention
better
then
you
;
for
you
must
know
,
that
if
she
do
dislike
the
addresse
of
the
King
all
his
labour
will
be
but
lost
;
but
on
the
other
side
,
if
it
please
her
all
our
pains
will
be
to
no
purpose
,
and
you
may
incur
much
danger
.
I
cannot
believe
her
so
subtle
(
answered
Clotilda
)
as
to
hide
any
thing
from
me
;
and
besides
,
if
you
should
sound
her
,
she
will
be
much
more
reserued
to
you
then
to
me
.
Refer
that
unto
me
(
answered
he
)
and
after
two
or
three
tryals
,
I
shall
tell
you
more
of
my
mind
.
The
King
on
the
other
side
,
told
Ardilan
,
all
that
I
had
said
unto
him
,
and
it
was
resolved
as
necessary
that
Duriana
should
be
acquainted
with
the
Kings
affection
unto
me
;
for
the
crafty
Ardilan
had
so
tampered
with
her
,
what
by
gifts
and
what
by
promises
of
marriages
,
that
in
all
likelyhood
she
was
wholly
at
his
dispose
.
But
to
set
a
handsom
glosse
upon
the
matter
,
they
must
seem
as
if
the
Kings
intention
was
to
marry
me
,
thinking
by
this
gilded
bait
to
draw
both
Duriana
and
me
to
swallow
the
hook
sooner
.
The
next
morning
Ardilan
failed
not
to
speak
unto
Duriana
;
after
many
protestation
of
affection
and
promises
of
marriages
,
Duriana
(
said
he
unto
her
)
to
let
you
see
how
inseperably
in
am
yours
,
I
will
trust
you
with
such
a
secret
as
if
ever
it
be
discovered
,
I
am
utterly
ruined
,
and
I
will
so
tye
my self
unto
you
by
this
freedom
,
as
you
may
see
nothing
can
seperate
me
from
you
.
Know
therefore
Duriana
,
that
the
King
is
so
extreamly
in
love
with
Dorinde
,
that
he
never
enjoys
any
contentment
or
rest
,
but
when
he
sees
her
,
and
yet
carries
it
out
so
discreetly
,
that
I
believe
none
takes
any
notice
of
it
.
I
protest
(
answered
Duriana
with
much
admiration
)
you
amaze
me
in
telling
me
the
King
loves
my
Mistris
;
for
such
persons
can
hardly
,
love
without
discovery
:
but
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
how
does
she
take
it
?
I
cannot
tell
(
answered
he
)
she
has
not
given
him
his
answer
;
but
I
am
sure
she
is
ill
advised
if
she
reject
such
an
advantagious
fortune
.
Advantagious
?
(
answered
Duriana
presently
)
how
do
you
mean
it
?
Without
all
doubt
highly
advantagious
(
replied
he
)
and
so
perhaps
that
when
you
know
all
you
will
wonder
more
;
for
most
certainly
,
if
she
carry
her self
towards
him
as
she
ought
to
do
,
the
King
will
marry
her
.
How
,
how
?
(
said
she
and
clapped
her
hands
together
)
the
King
marry
Dorinde
?
and
my
Mistris
become
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
?
doubtless
she
may
(
answered
he
)
if
she
will
but
accept
of
her
fortune
.
Oh
Ardilan
(
said
she
,
and
took
him
about
the
neck
)
doubtless
you
but
mock
me
.
I
protest
before
Heaven
I
do
not
mock
,
answered
he
,
and
you
will
find
all
I
say
to
be
most
certainly
true
,
if
she
be
well
advised
;
why
should
you
think
it
a
thing
so
strange
or
impossible
?
Do
you
not
remember
his
affection
unto
Criseide
,
and
how
he
would
have
married
her
?
And
can
you
think
that
stranger
of
a
better
family
or
more
meritorious
then
Dorinde
?
No
Duriana
,
believe
me
,
the
King
is
resolved
upon
it
,
he
has
told
me
as
much
,
and
I
know
his
mind
most
perfectly
;
but
to
tell
you
truly
I
am
afraid
your
Mistris
is
not
so
well
advised
as
she
should
be
,
and
in
lieu
of
being
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
,
will
make
her self
the
most
miserable
woman
in
all
the
Kingdom
;
for
if
ever
she
acquaint
Clotilda
with
it
,
most
certainly
she
will
give
her
ill
counsel
,
and
strive
to
divert
her
for
many
reasons
,
especially
because
she
cannot
brook
that
a
person
so
inferiour
should
become
her
Lady
and
Mistris
,
nor
obey
one
who
obayes
her
now
.
Moreover
you
must
know
(
but
of
this
my
dear
Duriana
you
must
take
no
notice
)
you
must
know
I
say
,
that
Clotilda
is
none
of
the
Kings
welwishers
;
the
quarrel
is
irreconcilable
,
for
Chilperick
her
father
having
usurped
the
Crown
of
the
Burgundians
from
Gondebaut
his
elder
brother
,
he
took
his
measures
so
ill
,
that
he
suffered
himself
to
be
besieged
in
Vienna
,
where
afterwards
he
was
taken
and
lost
his
life
by
the
Kings
just
command
;
and
though
this
punishment
was
no
more
then
due
,
yet
the
wound
smarts
still
in
the
heart
of
Clotilda
,
and
I
do
not
think
it
will
ever
heal
or
be
forgotten
:
so
as
she
will
most
certainly
do
the
King
all
the
displeasure
she
can
,
and
therefore
your
Mistris
must
be
sure
to
speak
nothing
of
it
unto
her
,
unless
she
will
ruin
the
whole
businesse
.
Indeed
(
said
Duriana
)
you
have
imparted
a
thing
which
I
am
very
glad
to
know
,
for
it
is
of
great
importance
,
and
I
perceive
by
your
expressions
you
desire
I
should
interest
my self
in
the
business
,
which
I
promise
you
to
do
,
as
well
because
I
shall
be
glad
to
give
you
any
contentment
,
as
because
if
the
Kings
intention
be
so
as
you
say
,
it
will
be
so
great
and
honour
and
advancement
unto
my
Mistris
,
as
I
must
needs
say
,
she
is
ill
advised
if
she
refuse
it
.
Within
a
few
dayes
I
shall
tell
you
more
,
and
in
the
mean
time
,
take
special
care
least
the
business
be
discovered
until
it
be
fully
resolved
upon
;
for
publication
of
it
may
be
a
great
impediment
to
the
progresse
.
This
was
the
Discourse
betwixt
Ardilan
and
Duriana
,
who
believed
all
for
most
infallible
truths
:
and
I
have
since
found
the
saying
of
my
Father
to
be
most
true
;
which
was
,
that
if
any
Prince
have
a
design
to
deceive
another
,
he
must
first
deceive
the
Embassadour
which
is
employed
betwixt
them
,
because
he
once
having
an
opinion
that
what
is
told
him
is
true
,
wel
invent
reasons
and
expressions
to
imprint
belief
,
better
then
he
could
if
he
had
lyed
,
So
Duriana
,
believing
my
marriage
as
a
matter
most
certain
,
and
foreseeing
future
grandures
upon
me
and
her self
,
above
al
hopes
,
I
knew
she
watched
for
an
opportunity
of
talk
with
me
:
but
thinking
it
to
be
only
about
some
domestique
affaires
,
and
never
dreaming
she
could
know
any
thing
of
this
business
,
I
did
not
give
her
that
opportunity
she
longed
for
.
Yet
at
night
,
when
we
were
al
alone
,
because
I
did
love
her
for
the
fidelity
and
affection
to
me
,
and
seeing
her
so
desiring
to
speak
unto
me
;
wel
Duriana
(
said
I
unto
her
)
what
news
have
you
to
tel
me
?
She
answered
with
a
smile
,
news
Madam
unto
you
it
may
be
none
(
said
she
)
but
unto
me
it
was
news
,
and
news
which
gave
me
abundance
of
contentment
when
I
heard
it
:
good
Duriana
(
said
I
unto
her
)
what
dost
thou
mean
?
for
my
part
,
I
do
not
understand
thee
:
Madam
,
replied
she
,
you
do
but
dissemble
when
you
say
so
:
but
do
you
think
there
is
any
under
the
Cope
of
Heaven
,
that
loves
you
better
then
I
?
I
protest
Madam
,
I
wil
not
yeild
unto
that
love
which
you
hear
unto
your self
,
and
yet
you
are
pleased
to
conceale
your self
from
Duriana
:
From
Duriana
I
say
,
who
to
serve
you
would
forsake
Father
,
Mother
,
and
al
the
kindred
she
has
in
the
world
:
I
could
justly
complain
against
you
if
I
would
,
but
I
dare
not
sin
so
far
as
to
disapprove
of
any
thing
you
do
.
I
protest
,
said
I
unto
her
and
smiled
,
I
know
of
no
cause
you
have
to
complain
against
me
:
I
protest
,
answered
she
again
,
you
do
not
speak
as
you
think
:
but
Madam
,
why
should
you
hide
a
thing
from
me
,
which
I
desire
so
much
to
know
?
but
do
you
think
I
am
ignorant
of
it
?
Mistake
not
your self
,
perhaps
I
knew
more
particulars
of
it
then
your self
.
Good
Duriana
(
said
I
unto
her
)
what
is
it
that
you
mean
?
Wel
,
said
she
,
since
you
wil
have
me
tel
you
that
which
you
should
have
told
me
long
since
,
I
wil
;
upon
condition
that
you
conceal
nothing
hereafter
from
your
most
faithful
Duriana
.
Do
you
think
Madam
I
do
not
know
,
that
thanks
be
to
God
,
the
King
is
in
love
with
you
?
With
me
,
(
answered
I
,
and
laid
my
hand
upon
her
mouth
)
be
silent
you
fool
,
and
say
no
more
;
I
see
you
talk
you
know
not
what
:
Duriana
went
back
a
pace
or
two
;
talk
I
know
not
what
?
replied
she
:
Yes
,
yes
,
assure
your self
I
do
know
what
I
say
,
and
know
it
very
wel
,
and
must
tel
you
again
that
it
is
your
own
fault
if
you
be
not
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
.
At
this
word
Queen
,
I
blusht
,
and
holding
one
hand
before
my
face
;
I
think
(
said
I
unto
her
)
that
you
are
out
of
your
wits
,
and
if
any
heard
us
,
they
would
think
us
both
so
:
I
see
,
replied
she
,
that
none
does
hear
us
;
but
believe
me
were
I
in
your
room
,
the
business
should
be
quickly
concluded
:
say
and
do
what
you
will
,
if
you
refuse
such
a
favour
from
fortune
,
she
wil
never
offer
you
the
like
again
:
How
Mistris
?
May
be
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
and
wil
not
?
You
say
I
am
mad
,
but
if
you
refuse
such
a
fortune
,
I
wil
say
you
are
ten
times
madder
.
This
she
continued
a
long
while
,
and
I
seeing
her
affection
and
manner
of
expression
,
could
not
chuse
but
smile
:
which
when
she
saw
,
she
grew
half
angry
,
and
shaking
her
head
,
said
unto
me
;
Wel
,
wel
,
Mistris
,
you
laugh
now
at
what
I
say
,
but
I
dare
venture
a
good
wager
that
if
you
wil
not
believe
me
,
we
shal
see
you
ere
long
with
tears
in
your
eyes
.
I
could
not
forbear
laughing
out
right
at
this
,
which
caused
her
to
be
angry
in
good
earnest
,
and
would
have
gone
away
,
swearing
that
since
I
so
mocked
her
she
would
never
speak
to
me
of
any
business
again
,
nor
tel
me
any
thing
she
heard
.
But
I
being
desirous
to
hear
what
she
could
tel
me
,
and
what
she
knew
,
I
catched
hold
of
her
,
saying
,
Why
Duriana
?
wil
you
not
let
me
laugh
when
you
tel
me
any
thing
that
pleaseth
me
?
Do
you
think
that
to
be
a
Queen
is
such
bad
news
,
as
to
make
me
cry
when
I
hear
it
?
The
truth
is
you
tel
it
in
such
a
manner
as
I
cannot
tel
whether
you
be
in
earnest
or
in
jest
;
come
,
come
,
tel
me
the
whole
story
of
the
business
,
and
how
you
come
to
know
of
it
.
Madam
,
replied
she
,
let
me
then
tel
you
truly
,
that
King
Gondebaut
will
make
you
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
if
you
will
,
and
that
presently
unless
you
your self
hinder
it
.
What
,
good
'
Duriana
,
said
I
unto
her
,
should
I
do
,
to
bring
this
to
passe
?
Only
marry
the
King
,
answered
she
,
who
loves
you
above
his
life
.
How
came
you
to
know
thus
much
?
said
I
unto
her
,
nay
,
nay
,
answered
she
presently
,
you
shall
not
know
that
ti●l
you
tell
me
whether
you
will
have
him
to
your
husband
or
no
,
for
if
you
refuse
the
offer
,
why
should
you
desire
to
know
any
more
of
it
?
Canst
thou
doubt
Duriana
(
said
I
unto
her
)
that
I
will
not
receive
the
Crown
of
the
Burgundians
most
willingly
if
there
be
any
likelyhood
of
getting
it
?
Surely
I
were
out
of
my
wits
if
I
did
;
but
the
fault
is
not
in
my
will
but
the
Kings
,
who
perhaps
is
only
in
jest
.
The
King
,
answered
she
is
not
in
jest
;
but
if
you
will
behave
your self
as
you
ought
to
do
,
I
lay
my
life
you
will
see
it
come
presently
to
passe
.
This
Wench
spoke
with
such
confidence
,
as
I
must
needs
confesse
I
began
to
believe
that
she
knew
more
then
I
did
;
and
presently
after
,
ambition
did
so
swel
me
,
that
forgetting
the
commands
of
the
wife
Clotilda
and
my
promise
to
her
,
I
resolved
to
follow
the
Councel
of
Duriana
if
I
saw
any
probability
in
it
;
and
therefore
,
after
I
had
a
while
thought
upon
it
,
fixing
my
eye
upon
the
ground
I
made
her
this
answer
;
Be
sure
Duriana
that
you
speak
nothing
but
the
very
clear
truth
;
and
if
I
do
find
any
probability
in
what
thou
sayest
,
I
promise
to
do
whatsoever
thou
wilt
have
me
;
I
know
thou
lovest
me
,
and
therefore
art
desirous
of
my
welfare
and
advancement
.
Be
confidently
assured
Madam
,
(
said
she
unto
me
)
that
I
do
love
you
,
and
that
I
desire
your
welfare
and
advancement
more
then
you
can
do
your self
:
I
have
received
my
education
from
you
,
and
God
willing
Madam
,
I
wil
end
my
life
in
your
service
,
and
therefore
you
may
well
believe
me
most
desirous
of
your
happiness
and
advancement
.
Now
Madam
,
since
I
see
you
inclinable
to
do
as
you
ought
,
be
pleased
to
know
that
the
King
does
so
dote
of
you
,
that
if
you
wil
,
he
will
marry
you
;
and
Ardilan
whom
you
know
very
wel
,
told
me
as
much
five
or
six
dayes
since
,
and
because
I
would
not
at
the
first
credit
what
he
said
,
he
confirmed
it
with
many
oaths
.
But
Duriana
(
answered
I
,
and
sighed
)
doest
thou
not
know
that
all
men
are
false
and
deceitful
?
What
should
invite
the
King
to
this
?
Madam
,
(
answered
she
presently
)
al
those
who
hath
hitherto
courted
you
,
they
did
it
for
their
advantage
,
because
you
had
been
a
fortune
to
them
,
if
you
had
married
them
;
but
the
Kings
courtship
proceeds
from
nothing
but
the
Love
which
he
bears
unto
you
,
for
he
cannot
pretend
unto
any
advantage
.
Do
you
not
remember
how
he
would
have
married
Cryseide
,
and
are
not
you
in
al
respects
as
good
as
she
?
Your
beauty
will
not
yeild
to
hers
;
your
descent
is
before
her
,
and
your
alliance
also
,
you
are
no
stranger
as
she
was
;
you
are
no
captive
,
nor
thanks
be
to
God
was
ever
the
booty
and
plunder
of
Souldiers
:
and
therefore
Madam
,
since
the
King
took
so
much
pains
to
marty
Cryseide
,
who
was
every
way
your
inferior
?
Why
should
not
he
be
as
earnest
,
nay
more
,
to
marry
Dorinde
,
who
every
way
excels
Cryseide
?
But
,
said
I
,
suppose
al
this
to
be
so
;
what
would
Ardilan
have
me
do
?
In
the
first
place
,
answered
she
immediately
,
he
would
have
you
love
the
King
;
next
that
you
have
a
great
care
to
speak
of
it
unto
none
,
especially
unto
the
Princess
Clotilda
:
For
Madam
,
you
must
know
that
this
Princess
bears
ill
wil
unto
the
King
,
because
Chilperick
her
Father
,
who
usurped
the
Crown
,
was
by
him
put
to
death
.
Clotilda
knows
it
,
and
being
in
his
hands
,
dares
not
speak
againss
it
,
least
she
should
be
mued
up
amongst
the
Vestals
as
her
Sister
was
;
but
assure
your self
that
if
she
were
at
liberty
,
she
would
shew
the
effects
of
her
ill
wil
,
though
now
she
wil
not
shew
teeth
,
til
she
be
able
to
bite
:
therefore
Madam
,
you
must
conceale
it
from
her
above
all
others
,
because
you
being
her
servant
she
wil
not
endure
to
see
you
raised
unto
such
height
as
that
she
must
be
your
vassal
and
inferior
.
Duriana
did
know
how
to
represent
these
considerations
so
wel
,
that
she
found
a
disposition
in
me
to
hearken
unto
her
:
so
as
before
we
parted
I
promised
to
do
as
she
would
have
me
provided
,
she
would
have
a
care
we
should
not
be
deceived
.
Oh
how
dangerous
it
is
,
to
place
persons
that
are
interested
,
about
young
women
?
From
that
time
I
forgot
all
the
wise
instructions
of
Clotilda
,
and
all
the
oaths
which
I
swore
unto
her
;
I
resolved
to
speak
unto
her
no
more
,
or
at
least
,
would
stay
till
I
saw
whether
the
King
was
in
earnest
or
jest
.
Duriana
transported
with
joy
,
seeing
me
so
resolved
she
took
my
hand
;
now
Madam
(
said
she
)
I
kiss
this
hand
not
as
Dorindos
,
but
the
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
,
for
so
I
hold
you
to
be
already
.
Thus
we
parted
,
and
the
next
morning
letting
Ardilan
know
that
she
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
she
acquainted
him
with
all
that
had
passed
betwixt
us
,
at
which
he
seemed
to
be
so
well
contented
,
that
this
foolish
woman
was
more
gulled
by
him
then
she
was
before
.
The
young
Prince
Sigismond
by
the
advice
of
the
prudent
Avitus
,
had
secretly
procured
one
of
Gondebauts
Bed-chamber
to
acquaint
him
with
all
the
privacies
of
that
King
:
and
this
not
out
of
any
ill
design
,
but
only
to
prevent
the
fury
of
the
Kings
passionate
humours
when
he
was
angry
with
any
one
,
as
he
saw
cause
,
or
else
,
to
order
himself
the
better
in
matters
of
state
,
to
the
contentment
of
Gondebaut
.
Now
so
it
fortuned
,
that
as
subtle
as
Ardilan
was
,
and
careful
least
any
should
hear
when
he
spoke
to
the
King
of
this
businesse
;
yet
so
it
was
,
that
this
man
heard
all
the
story
of
it
;
and
as
soon
as
any
began
to
be
secret
with
the
King
,
he
used
to
creep
so
behind
the
hangings
,
that
he
could
hear
any
thing
that
was
said
.
This
time
therefore
,
having
observed
that
Ardilan
was
of
late
very
close
with
the
King
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
coming
he
got
behind
the
hangings
,
making
no
question
but
the
King
being
alone
,
there
would
be
some
conference
betwixt
them
▪
and
he
was
not
mistaken
:
for
as
soon
as
Ardilan
came
into
the
room
,
and
seeing
none
with
the
King
,
he
went
unto
him
;
at
first
he
began
to
speak
in
a
low
whisper
;
but
afterwards
seeing
the
cost
clear
,
he
raised
his
voice
and
named
Duriana
and
Dorinde
,
which
made
the
man
to
suspect
some
matter
of
Love
:
afterwards
as
they
walked
up
and
down
he
heard
as
much
as
he
could
desire
;
which
presently
he
imparted
into
the
young
Prince
,
which
received
this
advertisement
with
much
contentment
:
not
but
that
it
vexed
him
to
the
soul
,
the
King
should
continue
his
courtship
,
he
himself
having
the
same
design
;
but
he
was
glad
to
know
it
,
that
he
might
use
the
best
remedy
he
could
against
it
:
he
gave
the
man
therefore
many
thanks
,
and
after
a
present
of
gratification
,
desired
him
to
continue
his
intelligence
with
great
promises
of
further
reward
when
occasions
presented
themselves
.
The
next
evening
,
when
we
were
all
in
Clotildas
chamber
,
and
my
Companions
,
very
earnest
at
play
,
by
fortune
I
was
alone
at
the
farther
end
of
the
chamber
,
and
he
came
unto
me
;
and
seeing
that
I
took
no
notice
of
him
,
as
being
wholly
taken
up
with
my
own
thoughts
,
he
waved
his
hand
two
or
three
times
before
my
eyes
,
ere
I
did
see
him
,
so
much
was
my
mind
distracted
another
way
.
I
perceive
Dorinde
(
said
he
unto
me
)
that
you
entertain
your
thoughts
in
very
serious
earnest
:
at
this
voice
I
recollected
my self
,
and
rubbing
my
eyes
as
if
I
were
newly
waked
out
of
a
sound
sleep
,
I
would
gladly
have
excused
my
fault
.
Nay
,
fair
one
(
said
he
unto
me
)
you
need
not
be
ashamed
of
your
contemplation
,
for
I
am
most
confident
it
is
very
good
,
and
you
could
not
entertain
your self
better
then
with
it
.
Sir
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
I
have
more
manners
then
to
contradict
you
in
any
thing
;
but
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
say
,
that
your
language
proceeds
either
from
your
excess
of
courtesie
,
or
from
flattery
.
Could
you
but
see
your self
,
fairest
,
with
my
eyes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
you
would
not
say
so
;
I
assure
my self
every
one
will
be
of
my
opinion
;
and
if
you
please
to
give
me
leave
,
I
dare
venture
a
wager
,
that
I
can
tell
what
you
were
thinking
upon
when
I
came
unto
you
.
Sir
,
answered
I
,
it
will
be
very
hard
for
you
to
do
it
,
since
I
can
hardly
tell
my self
,
and
I
dare
accept
of
your
wager
without
any
fear
of
losing
.
You
need
not
fear
any
losse
by
me
(
answered
he
)
but
what
you
please
;
for
▪
I
am
so
much
yours
,
that
none
can
be
more
,
and
if
you
would
have
any
thing
of
me
,
though
it
be
my
life
,
ask
,
and
it
shall
not
be
denied
.
Doubtlesse
Sir
,
said
I
and
smiled
)
you
are
this
night
disposed
to
jear
me
;
but
the
power
is
yours
,
and
I
take
all
that
comes
from
you
with
reverence
and
respect
,
as
is
my
duty
.
This
Language
(
replied
he
)
were
fitter
bestowed
upon
another
then
me
;
I
mean
upon
him
whom
you
were
thinking
upon
when
I
came
towards
you
.
I
know
not
Sir
what
you
mean
,
replied
I
,
nor
him
whom
you
say
I
was
thinking
upon
;
for
I
had
no
other
thought
but
upon
sleep
:
You
do
dissemble
fair
one
,
said
he
,
for
you
were
thinking
upon
the
Discourse
the
King
had
with
you
,
when
he
lamed
your
horse
.
At
this
I
began
to
blush
,
and
was
extreamly
surprised
:
Nay
,
nay
,
fairest
(
said
he
)
never
blush
at
what
I
say
,
for
when
you
know
with
how
much
affection
I
adore
you
,
you
will
not
be
sorry
that
I
am
acquainted
with
the
business
whereof
I
speak
:
I
offer
unto
you
my self
and
service
most
freely
;
and
to
let
you
see
the
truth
of
my
words
,
I
know
the
Kings
design
,
and
advertise
you
,
that
if
you
do
not
look
very
unto
your self
,
he
will
deceive
you
.
Ardilan
and
his
accesse
unto
Duriana
is
discovered
in
the
Court
,
and
every
one
thinks
it
tends
to
your
disadvantage
;
and
be
assured
that
this
advertisement
which
I
give
unto
you
is
the
best
you
can
receive
from
any
.
He
added
unto
this
other
discourse
,
which
did
plainly
evidence
unto
me
that
he
knew
all
the
Kings
design
,
and
the
pandarisme
of
Ardilan
;
and
because
,
I
thought
that
to
deny
it
absolutely
,
would
but
more
confirm
him
in
his
belief
,
also
because
I
thought
his
advertisement
not
without
some
colour
of
reason
,
I
answered
him
thus
;
You
tell
me
of
a
thing
Sir
,
which
if
concealing
it
from
you
could
hide
it
from
my self
,
I
would
sooner
dye
then
confesse
it
to
you
;
but
since
I
cannot
,
to
my
misfortune
make
my self
▪
ignorant
of
it
,
I
do
confess
that
the
King
has
made
such
an
overture
unto
me
,
and
I
do
know
that
Ardilan
has
held
more
communication
with
Duriana
,
then
I
would
have
her
;
but
Sir
,
what
remedy
is
there
against
all
this
,
since
it
is
the
King
,
unlesse
I
should
get
out
of
his
Dominions
so
far
that
none
who
knows
me
shall
ever
hear
the
sound
of
my
name
,
Do
not
think
Sir
,
but
I
know
,
that
the
King
is
only
pleased
to
make
himself
a
little
sport
by
mocking
me
;
but
that
which
most
vexeth
me
,
is
,
that
every
one
will
be
apt
to
censure
as
they
please
;
and
since
Sir
your
are
pleased
to
speak
so
much
upon
this
subject
,
and
since
the
Title
of
Cavalier
,
beside
that
of
a
great
Prince
,
does
oblige
you
to
assist
afflicted
and
distressed
Ladies
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
what
you
think
to
be
my
best
course
.
Believe
it
,
fairest
,
answered
he
,
that
the
affection
which
I
have
unto
you
will
not
permit
me
to
refuse
you
the
best
counsel
and
assistance
that
I
can
give
or
you
desire
;
I
am
afraid
that
too
much
notice
will
be
taken
of
our
being
so
long
in
discourse
together
;
all
I
can
say
at
this
time
,
is
,
reject
the
Kings
Love
,
for
believe
me
it
will
ruine
you
and
your
honour
,
and
above
all
,
take
heed
of
Ardilan
.
This
was
the
first
Discourse
he
had
with
me
,
and
because
he
observed
Clotilda
cast
an
eye
two
or
three
times
upon
us
,
he
went
presently
towards
her
to
acquaint
her
with
what
had
passed
betwixt
us
:
but
he
never
told
her
what
expressions
he
had
used
of
his
good
will
unto
me
;
only
told
her
what
he
had
said
unto
me
concerning
the
King
,
and
Ardilan
.
And
see
,
how
subtil
he
was
,
to
make
her
more
zealous
in
diverting
me
from
the
King
;
he
seemed
unto
her
as
if
I
was
not
so
averse
unto
this
business
as
I
seemed
unto
her
;
and
that
Ardilan
was
crafty
and
subtil
,
that
if
good
heed
was
not
taken
he
would
insensibly
prevail
with
me
.
Clotilda
who
was
very
unwilling
I
should
be
deceived
,
did
promise
him
to
have
such
a
vigilant
eye
over
me
,
that
neither
she
nor
I
should
be
deceived
;
and
he
also
was
very
assistant
in
it
,
so
as
when
to
conjoyn
the
matter
was
not
so
difficult
,
to
divert
the
King
,
and
find
out
the
subtilties
of
the
man
.
Oh
Heaven
!
how
cruel
are
our
distinies
,
in
being
constrained
to
live
amongst
our
enemies
?
For
what
more
Tyger
enemies
can
we
have
then
men
,
since
they
never
rest
till
they
ruine
us
?
Were
it
not
for
this
pittyless
nature
which
is
in
them
all
,
why
should
not
the
King
at
his
age
let
me
live
at
rest
in
the
service
of
that
prudent
Princess
?
Why
should
Ardilan
take
such
abundance
of
paines
and
care
to
corrupt
Duriana
?
But
why
should
the
young
Sigismond
leave
off
so
many
other
good
imployments
,
to
delude
both
Clotilda
and
me
?
When
I
think
seriously
upon
these
things
,
I
must
needs
confess
the
saying
true
,
that
all
the
universe
is
maintained
by
contrarieties
:
and
our
contrary
,
is
man
;
or
to
say
better
,
that
the
Gods
not
willing
we
should
enjoy
any
perfect
contentment
upon
earth
,
produced
men
only
to
torment
us
.
And
see
I
beseech
you
,
how
crafty
this
young
Prince
was
;
since
this
day
he
never
talked
to
me
of
any
thing
but
expressions
of
his
affection
to
me
;
yet
told
Clotilda
that
he
spoke
against
Gondebaut
and
Ardilan
.
And
they
laboured
the
business
so
betwixt
them
,
that
I
began
to
enter
into
doubt
of
the
Kings
promises
,
and
approve
of
those
reasons
which
Sigismond
alledged
:
but
my
greatest
wonder
was
,
the
long
delay
of
the
King
since
my
last
answer
:
and
because
I
had
till
then
concealed
from
the
Princess
,
the
last
discourse
which
Ardilan
had
with
Duriana
,
I
resolved
to
acquaint
her
with
it
,
as
well
because
I
feared
least
the
Prince
should
tell
her
,
and
so
she
be
angry
with
me
,
as
because
being
confident
,
that
the
Princess
loving
me
as
she
seemed
to
to
,
she
would
be
glad
of
my
future
grandure
of
it
came
to
pass
,
or
else
would
help
me
to
undeceive
my self
.
One
night
therefore
when
she
was
in
bed
,
and
according
to
her
custom
,
called
me
,
I
said
unto
her
,
not
without
a
blush
;
This
candle
,
Madam
,
which
I
hold
in
my
hand
(
for
I
alwayes
used
to
hold
one
by
her
as
I
kneeled
)
will
let
you
see
that
I
am
ashamed
of
what
I
shall
say
unto
you
;
but
since
it
is
necessary
you
should
know
it
,
my
duty
bids
me
not
conceale
it
.
Be
pleased
therefore
to
know
,
Madam
,
that
Duriana
brought
me
a
very
pleassant
news
this
morning
,
but
truly
,
Madam
,
I
cannot
well
tell
whether
I
should
assume
so
much
boldness
as
to
tell
you
:
Dorinde
,
said
she
,
out
with
it
freely
and
boldly
,
and
be
assured
that
though
it
make
me
angry
with
him
;
yet
it
shall
make
me
pleased
with
you
:
what
?
is
it
some
Letter
?
Oh
Madam
,
answered
I
,
it
is
some
thing
else
then
a
Letter
:
what
then
?
(
said
she
)
some
present
?
Yes
a
present
,
answered
I
,
and
the
greatest
that
could
be
sent
;
but
it
is
only
in
words
:
But
tell
me
(
said
she
)
what
message
did
Duriana
bring
you
from
him
?
I
beseech
you
Madam
(
said
I
,
and
smiled
)
first
laugh
before
I
tell
you
,
for
I
assure
you
it
will
make
you
laugh
when
you
hear
it
:
be
pleased
to
know
then
,
that
Duriana
came
to
me
in
post
hast
when
I
was
in
bed
,
to
tell
me
that
the
King
would
marry
me
.
How
?
(
replied
Clotilda
)
the
King
marry
you
?
Ardilan
,
replied
I
swore
it
unto
Duriana
with
a
thousand
oaths
,
and
gave
her
in
charge
to
tell
me
as
much
.
Oh
Sweet-heart
(
replied
the
Princesse
prensently
)
take
heed
of
believing
it
;
it
is
mear
poyson
under
a
gilded
Pill
,
and
will
ruine
you
;
bid
Duriana
return
this
answer
,
that
if
the
Kings
intention
be
honourable
and
advantagious
to
you
,
let
him
acquaint
me
with
it
,
and
most
certainly
I
shall
never
contradict
him
;
which
if
he
do
not
do
,
then
believe
it
,
that
he
would
deceive
you
.
For
why
should
the
King
marry
in
secret
?
Or
if
he
would
,
how
can
he
think
it
will
be
concealed
?
No
,
no
,
Dorinde
,
assure
your self
,
it
is
not
the
Kings
design
,
but
only
Ardilans
,
who
cares
not
how
he
does
engage
his
Master
,
so
he
can
but
obtain
his
desires
;
and
therefore
my
advice
is
,
that
if
you
do
not
presently
see
these
words
made
good
,
to
forbid
Duriana
strictly
from
having
any
farther
conference
with
Ardilan
,
so
as
he
may
have
no
farther
hopes
of
deceiving
you
:
I
wonder
Duriana
should
have
so
little
discretion
as
to
bring
you
any
such
messages
:
assure
your self
this
subtle
fellow
has
suborned
her
,
either
by
gifts
or
some
trick
or
other
;
and
if
so
,
I
advice
you
to
be
rid
of
her
assoon
as
possibly
you
can
,
for
there
is
no
wisdom
in
keeping
persons
of
that
temper
about
one
.
Madam
,
replied
I
,
I
shall
be
alwayes
most
observant
of
all
your
commands
:
and
as
for
Duriana
,
I
do
wonder
at
her
as
much
as
you
,
and
shall
keep
such
an
observant
eye
over
all
her
actions
,
as
I
shall
discover
the
truth
.
Some
dayes
passed
before
I
could
find
a
heart
to
break
off
quite
with
the
King
:
for
hopes
of
grandure
had
so
dazled
my
eyes
as
caused
me
to
delay
it
.
In
the
time
the
young
Sigismond
,
who
was
advertised
of
all
passages
,
seeming
to
divert
me
from
the
Kings
Love
,
lost
no
occasion
to
expresse
his
own
,
but
so
cautiously
that
Clotilda
did
not
perceive
it
,
but
on
the
contrary
would
sooner
have
believed
any
thing
else
:
but
when
he
was
in
a
place
where
none
could
hear
his
discourse
,
he
did
nothing
else
:
but
express
his
affection
:
and
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
if
I
were
to
chuse
,
the
sons
Love
would
have
made
me
reject
the
Fathers
;
and
therefore
it
was
,
that
I
never
acquainted
Clotilda
with
it
as
I
ought
,
though
I
knew
it
to
be
my
duty
:
for
I
was
afraid
to
incense
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
against
me
at
one
time
.
One
day
when
we
were
in
the
Athenian
Gardens
,
for
winter
was
then
past
,
and
Trees
began
to
put
on
the
livery
of
the
Spring
,
Sigismond
,
who
of
late
was
continually
amongst
us
,
took
me
under
the
arm
,
and
having
seperated
me
a
little
from
the
rest
of
the
Company
,
my
dearest
fair
one
(
said
he
unto
me
)
I
assure
my self
that
you
cannot
chuse
but
see
the
extream
affection
which
I
have
unto
you
;
and
since
it
is
so
,
it
seems
somthing
strange
that
no
symptomes
of
any
pitty
should
appear
unto
you
.
Sir
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
though
your
language
he
only
to
make
your self
merry
in
jesting
with
me
,
yet
I
think
my self
much
obliged
unto
you
for
it
;
and
be
what
it
will
,
I
take
it
as
coming
from
Prince
Sigismond
,
in
such
a
reverential
manner
as
I
ought
to
do
.
Did
I
think
(
said
he
)
that
your
heart
consented
unto
your
tongue
,
I
should
extreamly
complain
against
you
:
but
I
know
such
answers
are
ordinary
in
the
mouths
of
such
fair
ones
as
you
are
,
and
therefore
,
I
conjure
you
by
what
you
esteem
most
dear
,
to
tell
me
whether
you
do
not
know
that
the
Prince
Sigismond
is
really
in
love
with
you
.
Your
conjuration
Sir
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
has
so
much
prevalency
in
it
as
to
draw
any
truth
,
be
it
never
so
secret
,
from
my
soul
.
Be
pleased
therefore
to
know
Sir
,
that
it
is
true
,
I
think
you
wish
me
very
well
,
but
it
is
no
more
then
you
own
unto
any
that
honours
you
,
as
I
do
.
Fair
one
replied
he
presently
,
you
think
a
right
;
for
there
is
nothing
under
the
Sun
more
certain
then
my
affection
unto
you
;
and
I
will
sooner
hate
my self
then
not
love
you
in
the
highest
degree
.
These
thoughts
Sir
(
said
I
unto
him
)
cannot
avail
you
any
thing
at
all
,
and
may
be
very
prejudicial
unto
me
.
These
thoughts
,
replied
he
,
are
they
which
can
give
me
the
greatest
contentment
that
I
can
hope
for
in
this
world
,
and
cannot
be
any
way
prejudicial
unto
you
;
for
take
this
as
a
most
infallible
maxime
,
that
nothing
which
brings
you
any
displeasure
,
can
be
pleasing
unto
me
.
I
do
know
very
well
Sir
,
said
I
unto
him
,
that
Prince
Sigismond
is
courtesie
in
the
very
abstract
,
and
a
servant
unto
all
Ladies
in
general
.
Truth
is
,
replied
he
,
I
do
infinitely
honour
all
your
sexe
:
but
,
my
fairest
,
it
is
for
your
sake
.
Good
Sir
,
(
said
I
and
interrupted
him
)
consider
this
,
that
all
the
pains
you
take
in
your
fluent
Language
,
(
admit
your
words
to
be
true
)
is
but
so
much
labour
lost
;
and
an
honour
unto
me
,
so
dearly
bought
,
as
if
ever
it
be
known
,
will
undo
me
:
for
what
can
you
hope
for
Sir
,
from
me
?
And
if
this
Discourse
should
ever
come
to
be
known
,
it
would
turn
to
my
disadvantage
.
Dorinde
(
answered
he
with
a
more
serious
look
)
I
will
not
say
unto
you
as
the
King
does
,
that
I
will
marry
you
,
for
I
will
never
deceive
you
;
but
I
will
say
,
and
swear
by
all
that
is
Sacred
,
that
I
wish
with
all
my
soul
I
might
marry
you
.
And
I
cannot
think
that
though
this
should
come
to
be
known
unto
the
world
,
any
would
blame
you
for
it
,
but
rather
honour
and
esteem
you
the
more
,
and
censure
it
by
way
of
advantage
unto
you
.
As
for
the
advantage
or
utility
which
I
can
hope
for
,
know
this
my
fairest
,
that
I
do
esteem
you
so
much
,
that
I
desire
no
other
advantage
but
the
contentment
of
loving
you
:
and
if
the
affection
be
but
pleasing
and
accepted
I
may
say
that
my
greatest
desire
is
accomplished
.
I
was
ready
to
answer
him
when
one
of
my
Companions
came
to
tell
me
,
that
Clotilda
would
speak
with
me
,
and
s●
our
conference
broke
off
;
for
which
I
was
not
sorry
,
because
I
found
that
the
affection
and
submission
of
this
young
Prince
,
began
to
work
upon
me
.
But
oh
,
how
careful
ought
all
of
our
age
be
of
such
encounters
?
I
had
been
already
deceived
by
three
or
four
smooth
tongued
lovers
.
I
was
not
yet
unfettered
from
those
fallacies
which
the
Father
had
laid
to
entrap
me
,
and
yet
I
know
not
how
,
I
began
by
little
and
little
to
hearken
unto
the
candid
flatteries
of
the
Son
,
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
I
was
so
taken
with
them
that
I
could
not
guard
my self
from
them
.
Ever
since
this
day
,
that
Prince
did
so
continue
his
courtship
,
that
Clotilda
took
notice
of
it
;
but
he
,
crafty
and
wary
as
soon
as
ever
he
saw
that
,
he
so
retired
himself
,
and
kept
such
distance
of
indifferency
towards
me
,
as
that
opinion
quickly
vanished
:
and
besides
,
I
did
contribute
my
assistance
towards
it
,
and
did
advertise
him
when
at
any
time
he
discovered
himself
too
freely
;
conjuring
him
to
keep
it
close
,
and
to
carry
himself
discretly
and
warily
:
These
advertisements
which
I
gave
unto
him
,
were
certain
assurances
of
the
good
will
which
I
had
unto
him
;
which
begot
such
a
confidence
in
him
,
that
he
began
to
write
unto
me
,
&
presently
after
to
send
me
presents
under
the
notion
of
the
good
will
he
bore
unto
all
that
waited
upon
Clotilda
,
unto
whom
he
sent
the
like
presents
,
purposly
to
collour
his
present
unto
me
:
He
would
also
play
with
me
very
often
for
wagers
,
and
lose
purposely
;
and
though
his
presents
were
never
without
the
Princesses
leave
,
yet
he
did
alwayes
accompany
them
with
some
secret
Letter
,
or
copy
of
Verses
:
and
I
received
many
Letters
and
Papers
of
Verses
from
him
,
according
to
the
subject
of
the
presents
on
the
accidents
which
hapned
;
but
with
so
much
discretion
,
that
neither
the
Princess
nor
Gondebaut
perceived
them
.
And
because
I
knew
what
intimacy
there
was
betwixt
Ardilan
and
Duriana
,
I
kept
the
matter
all
close
from
her
as
from
any
other
.
For
I
confess
that
the
young
Prince
and
the
sweet
disposition
which
I
found
in
him
,
had
such
an
influence
upon
me
,
that
I
fell
of
by
degrees
from
Gondebaut
:
for
besides
the
affection
of
Sigismond
,
Clotilda
was
continually
buzzing
in
my
ears
the
wavering
humour
of
the
King
,
and
how
reasons
of
state
would
quite
blast
al
those
hopes
which
he
had
given
me
.
I
was
in
a
long
dispute
with
my self
;
but
at
last
some
good
genius
opened
my
eyes
,
and
let
me
see
how
all
that
Ardilan
said
unto
me
was
only
tricks
and
falsities
.
I
resolved
therefore
by
the
advice
of
Clotilda
to
put
him
to
the
tryal
,
to
the
end
I
might
no
longer
be
deluded
:
so
one
night
when
Duriana
by
the
instigation
of
the
subtle
Ardilan
was
harping
upon
the
old
string
,
and
pressing
me
according
to
her
custom
,
to
hearken
unto
the
Kings
motion
.
Duriana
(
said
I
unto
her
)
do
you
think
.
Ardilan
is
honest
,
and
speaks
truth
?
Ah
Madam
,
answered
she
,
I
dare
swear
he
had
rather
dye
a
hundred
deaths
then
tell
one
lye
;
I
believe
(
said
I
unto
her
)
you
are
mistaken
in
him
,
and
am
confident
he
does
but
mock
both
you
and
me
;
and
to
shew
you
that
I
have
good
intelligence
,
did
he
not
promise
to
marry
you
?
Indeed
he
did
,
answered
she
,
but
Madam
,
alwayes
with
a
condition
of
your
leave
.
Well
(
said
I
)
but
if
he
be
not
a
deluder
,
why
does
he
not
make
good
his
promise
?
Madam
,
said
she
,
I
never
urged
him
unto
it
,
but
I
believe
,
that
as
soon
as
I
shall
desire
such
a
thing
,
he
will
be
as
forward
to
embrace
such
a
motion
as
my self
.
Well
Duriana
(
replied
I
)
by
little
things
we
do
often
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
greater
;
if
Ardilan
should
prove
false
in
his
promise
to
you
,
is
it
not
probable
he
is
likewise
false
in
all
his
negotiations
concerning
me
?
Most
undoubtedly
true
,
answered
she
.
Then
,
replied
I
,
to
try
whether
all
he
has
spoken
from
the
King
be
true
,
I
would
have
you
presse
him
to
marry
you
;
and
tell
him
,
by
way
of
excuse
,
that
all
your
fellow
servants
and
Clotilda
also
dislikes
of
the
familiarity
betwixt
you
,
and
therefore
it
is
necessary
that
he
either
keep
his
promise
in
marrying
you
,
or
else
withdraw
himself
absolutely
from
you
;
I
am
most
confident
,
that
this
proposition
will
startle
him
,
and
make
him
quickly
very
cold
in
the
matter
.
I
cannot
imagine
(
said
Duriana
)
that
such
a
man
as
he
should
fail
in
his
promise
;
that
which
most
grieves
me
,
is
,
that
I
must
by
this
marriage
lose
your
service
,
which
is
the
greatest
grief
that
can
come
unto
me
.
As
she
uttered
these
words
,
tears
began
to
trickle
from
her
eyes
:
and
I
could
not
chuse
but
smile
at
her
simplicity
;
nay
,
nay
,
said
I
,
never
cry
for
the
matter
,
I
warrant
you
,
your
marriage
with
Ardilan
will
never
part
us
.
Now
see
the
consequence
;
Duriana
spoke
to
Ardilan
the
next
time
she
saw
him
,
as
I
had
commanded
her
:
and
though
he
was
as
subtle
a
fellow
as
any
was
about
the
Court
,
yet
was
he
so
damped
at
her
speech
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
answer
one
word
;
at
last
,
he
recollected
himself
,
and
asked
her
,
who
gave
her
that
counsel
?
Those
that
gave
it
me
(
answered
she
)
will
never
deceive
me
,
and
is
sorry
to
hear
what
reports
are
raised
concerning
our
familiarity
:
do
not
think
that
you
are
exempt
from
censure
more
then
I
,
for
they
say
,
you
intend
to
deceive
me
which
I
cannot
believe
;
but
reports
go
that
you
make
addresse
unto
me
,
only
to
make
me
an
instrument
of
delivering
the
Kings
message
unto
Dorinde
.
Oh
Heavens
,
answered
the
cunning
man
,
certainly
you
have
devulged
the
Kings
secrets
unto
some
or
other
,
and
by
this
means
have
for
ever
ruined
me
in
the
opinion
of
my
Master
:
Do
not
think
me
so
indiscreet
(
answered
Duriana
)
but
it
is
true
,
I
could
not
tel
Dorinde
those
things
which
you
desired
me
,
but
I
must
also
tell
her
my
Author
:
And
is
it
Dorinde
(
replied
he
)
who
gave
you
counsel
to
speak
thus
unto
me
?
Suppose
it
he
(
said
Duriana
)
or
whoever
else
,
it
was
good
;
for
I
know
that
most
of
my
fellow
servants
do
grumble
extreamly
at
our
secret
familiarity
.
The
reason
of
that
is
,
replied
he
,
because
they
are
ignorant
of
our
intention
:
Well
,
well
,
answered
she
,
however
they
have
an
ill
opinion
of
me
,
and
if
you
have
any
mind
to
marry
me
do
it
quickly
;
for
to
tell
you
truly
,
Clotilda
is
offended
at
me
,
and
does
not
like
I
should
live
in
that
manner
:
He
stood
silent
a
long
while
,
and
fixed
his
eyes
upon
the
ground
,
which
offended
Duriana
extreamly
,
and
moved
her
to
say
,
what
is
the
reason
Ardilan
you
do
not
answer
me
?
Is
the
news
so
bad
you
cannot
endure
to
hear
it
;
I
thought
that
when
I
made
this
motion
you
would
have
entertained
it
with
open
arms
,
and
given
Heaven
thanks
for
it
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
you
are
as
mute
as
if
you
were
tongue
tyed
.
Duriana
(
answered
Ardilan
)
the
silence
which
you
observe
in
me
,
and
which
makes
you
suspect
my
good
will
towards
you
,
does
not
proceed
from
that
cause
which
you
imagine
,
but
from
abundance
of
difficulty
which
I
do
foresee
in
the
business
,
and
which
you
your self
will
confesse
.
When
I
acquainted
the
King
with
my
desires
of
marrying
you
,
he
told
me
,
that
as
soon
as
I
was
once
married
,
I
would
then
no
longer
care
for
the
love
which
he
bore
unto
Dorinde
;
and
when
I
vowed
the
contrary
unto
him
,
no
,
no
,
replied
he
,
I
know
better
then
you
do
how
the
enjoyment
of
the
party
loved
,
will
take
up
the
mind
of
a
man
:
and
if
it
should
do
the
like
by
you
,
then
I
am
no
better
then
dead
;
for
unto
whom
then
can
I
speak
concerning
this
businesse
?
and
therefore
I
do
positively
command
you
,
as
you
value
my
Love
,
not
to
think
upon
any
marriage
,
until
mine
be
past
,
But
Duriana
(
said
he
and
took
her
hand
)
be
assured
that
ere
it
be
long
I
will
give
you
your
desired
satisfaction
.
Duriana
,
smelling
his
falshood
,
and
not
being
able
to
dissemble
her
displeasure
;
if
it
be
so
(
said
she
)
that
the
King
does
really
intend
to
marry
Dorinde
,
why
does
he
not
do
it
?
Where
is
the
stick
?
Oh
Duriana
(
answered
he
)
the
affaires
of
Kings
are
not
so
soon
dispatched
,
as
the
affaires
of
a
private
person
:
A
great
Prince
has
considerations
of
his
estate
and
good
of
his
people
,
which
we
cannot
dive
into
.
Did
you
but
know
what
affection
the
King
has
unto
Dorinde
,
you
would
wonder
at
it
,
as
I
have
done
many
a
time
;
but
he
cannot
nor
ought
not
lay
aside
all
other
considerations
,
and
rush
hastily
upon
marriage
:
but
on
the
contrary
he
is
Wise
and
Prudent
,
and
can
lay
aside
his
passion
,
until
he
has
put
every
thing
in
order
,
and
so
as
he
may
enjoy
his
contentments
without
any
danger
or
inconveniency
:
believe
it
,
that
when
the
time
is
fit
,
he
will
not
need
any
Solicitor
,
nor
any
to
put
him
in
mind
of
Dorinde
,
for
his
love
unto
her
,
is
enough
to
bring
her
into
his
memory
.
Then
Duriana
finding
that
the
advice
which
I
gave
her
was
but
too
true
.
Well
Ardilan
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
am
so
little
versed
in
the
business
of
State
,
that
I
will
leave
it
unto
those
who
know
how
to
manage
it
;
but
since
you
cannot
marry
me
until
the
King
be
married
;
and
since
his
marriage
cannot
be
accomplished
until
business
of
State
gives
him
leave
,
I
think
it
fit
that
you
see
me
no
more
,
nor
speak
unto
me
concerning
Dorinde
until
the
Wisdome
of
the
King
hath
set
all
his
State
affairs
in
order
,
so
as
he
may
have
leasure
to
make
good
his
word
,
and
give
you
leave
to
make
good
yours
.
Upon
this
not
staying
for
his
answer
,
she
came
into
my
Chamber
in
a
pelting
chase
against
Ardilan
,
and
against
the
King
,
and
told
me
her
whole
Discourse
in
such
a
passionate
manner
,
that
I
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
at
her
anger
.
But
see
how
fortune
was
bent
to
disturb
my
tranquility
;
and
to
shower
miseries
upon
me
:
Duriana
as
she
talked
with
Ardilan
,
and
pulled
her
handkerchief
out
of
her
pocket
;
she
pulled
out
also
the
paper
of
Verses
which
Sigismond
sent
unto
me
;
and
which
she
unknown
to
me
had
taken
out
of
my
pocket
,
as
she
looked
for
my
handkerchief
to
be
washed
.
This
paper
being
but
little
,
and
she
half
out
of
her
wits
,
she
dropt
it
on
the
ground
as
she
came
away
from
him
.
The
crafty
fellow
,
did
presently
take
it
up
,
and
went
away
with
it
as
fast
as
he
could
to
his
lodging
:
there
unseen
by
any
,
he
unfolded
the
paper
,
and
read
it
over
several
times
,
but
could
not
judge
who
write
it
,
nor
to
whom
it
was
directed
;
yet
he
had
a
strong
opinion
that
it
was
intended
either
unto
her
or
unto
me
;
and
to
which
of
these
two
soever
it
was
,
it
would
serve
him
for
a
good
excuse
to
the
King
concerning
his
negotiation
.
To
lose
no
time
therefore
,
he
went
as
fast
as
he
could
to
Gondebaut
,
from
whom
he
did
not
conceal
a
sillable
of
his
conference
with
Duriana
:
after
a
long
discourse
together
,
and
when
the
Kings
hopes
were
all
blasted
,
Ardilan
continued
thus
;
I
cannot
imagine
Sir
what
divel
it
is
,
that
thus
thwarts
your
desires
:
I
cannot
think
it
to
be
Clotilda
,
for
I
hold
her
to
be
more
discreet
and
better
advised
then
to
commit
such
a
fault
:
and
besides
her
obligations
unto
you
are
so
great
;
as
it
were
the
height
of
ingratitude
if
she
offer
to
displease
you
in
any
thing
;
but
yet
it
is
very
strange
▪
yonder
fool
Duriana
as
she
pulled
out
her
handkerchief
did
drope
this
paper
,
which
unseen
to
her
I
took
up
,
and
by
it
,
I
find
that
there
is
some
lurking
Lover
or
other
that
courts
either
her
or
Dorinde
:
I
know
not
the
hand
,
but
you
may
see
Sir
whether
you
can
pick
any
more
out
of
it
then
I
can
.
Upon
this
the
King
took
it
,
and
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
it
but
he
knew
it
to
be
the
hand
of
the
Prince
Sigismond
:
Oh
Ardilan
(
said
he
in
a
great
fury
)
wonder
no
more
from
whence
the
alteration
in
Dorinde
proceeds
;
It
is
Sigismond
that
loves
her
,
and
doubtlesse
she
loves
him
also
:
heer
's
his
hand
,
and
from
hence
Durianas
discourse
was
grounded
.
Upon
this
laying
the
paper
down
upon
the
Table
,
and
folding
his
arms
together
he
began
to
walk
a
great
pace
up
and
down
the
Chamber
,
and
was
a
long
quarter
of
an
hour
before
he
uttered
one
word
.
At
last
in
a
great
rage
,
I
will
make
them
both
repent
it
(
said
he
)
and
if
I
do
not
punish
them
according
to
their
deserts
,
let
me
no
longer
be
taken
for
King
Gondebaut
.
And
to
begin
,
go
Ardilan
(
said
he
)
go
immediately
unto
Clotilda
,
and
tell
her
from
me
that
I
understand
Dorindes
behaviour
is
so
scandalous
and
shameful
,
as
I
would
have
her
send
her
away
this
very
night
unto
Arcingentorix
her
father
,
and
let
her
understand
the
reason
why
I
would
not
have
her
entertain
her
any
longer
:
From
thence
go
unto
Sigismond
,
and
command
him
from
me
to
retire
himself
into
Gallogurio
;
unto
which
place
I
confine
him
until
he
further
hear
my
pleasure
:
bid
him
begone
in
the
morning
before
day
,
and
let
none
seen
him
;
and
that
if
he
fail
in
my
commands
,
I
will
put
him
into
a
place
where
he
shall
lear
his
duty
.
Afterwards
,
beginning
to
walk
again
,
stamping
his
foot
against
the
floor
,
and
pulling
his
hat
over
his
eyes
,
he
used
all
the
actions
of
a
distracted
person
.
Ardilan
seeing
him
in
this
condition
,
he
was
the
most
perplexed
man
in
the
world
:
for
he
foresaw
,
that
to
carry
these
messages
unto
Sigismond
and
Clotilda
,
would
be
his
ruine
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
to
do
the
Kings
commands
was
worse
,
and
more
certain
ruine
;
so
as
he
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
himself
,
and
repented
heartly
that
ever
he
shewed
this
paper
unto
the
King
.
There
was
none
in
the
chamber
,
but
the
King
and
Ardilan
;
but
in
the
Wardrob
which
was
close
by
,
it
fortuned
that
Sigismonds
intelligencer
was
there
,
who
hearing
the
name
of
Sigismond
,
began
to
hearken
very
attentively
unto
what
the
King
said
;
and
heard
the
harsh
command
which
the
King
imposed
upon
Ardilan
;
of
which
he
thought
to
acquaint
Sigismond
immediately
;
and
in
order
to
that
he
went
down
a
back
pair
of
stairs
and
ran
as
fast
as
he
could
to
the
young
Prince
,
who
he
found
in
his
Closet
.
Sir
,
said
he
unto
him
,
I
made
all
the
hast
I
could
,
to
advertise
you
of
a
thing
which
your
prudence
must
prevent
,
otherwise
,
I
fear
a
great
storm
will
fall
upon
us
.
I
understand
that
the
King
is
extreamly
in
Love
with
Dorinde
,
and
Ardilan
is
his
Agent
in
the
business
,
who
brought
him
a
paper
of
Verses
which
you
had
writ
unto
Dorinde
:
and
because
Duriana
,
Dorindes
Chamber-maid
,
gave
Ardilan
some
answer
contrary
to
her
custom
,
the
King
conceives
the
reason
of
it
to
be
from
Dorindes
loving
you
:
you
know
Sir
,
that
no
passion
is
more
violent
then
jealousie
in
Love
;
and
the
King
is
entered
into
such
a
passionate
anger
against
you
and
against
her
,
as
he
has
commanded
Ardilan
,
to
did
Clotilda
from
him
,
to
send
away
Dorinde
immediately
unto
Arcingentorix
her
Father
,
and
to
tell
her
withal
that
her
behaviour
is
so
scandalous
,
that
he
would
not
have
such
a
one
to
keep
her
company
;
Is
it
possible
(
said
the
young
Prince
)
that
the
King
should
be
so
far
transported
with
passion
,
as
to
commit
so
great
injustice
against
that
wise
Woman
?
Nay
Sir
,
replied
the
man
,
this
is
not
all
,
his
anger
does
reflect
also
upon
you
:
Against
me
?
(
said
the
Prince
)
yes
Sir
,
said
the
man
,
against
you
,
and
I
cannot
tell
whether
or
no
I
dare
acquaint
you
;
Speak
freely
,
replied
the
Prince
,
and
fear
not
that
any
thing
can
anger
me
more
,
then
the
disgrace
which
is
prepared
for
Dorinde
.
Then
Sir
,
continued
the
man
,
he
has
commanded
Ardilan
to
come
unto
you
,
and
bid
you
from
him
,
depart
to
morrow
before
day
and
confine
your self
unto
Gallo-Liguria
,
till
you
receive
his
farther
commands
;
adding
such
menace
unto
his
message
,
as
I
cannot
well
tell
whether
or
no
he
be
in
his
right
senses
.
Friend
(
said
the
Prince
)
I
hope
the
Kings
anger
will
wear
away
with
time
,
and
haply
he
means
not
so
ill
as
he
says
;
however
,
I
thank
you
heartily
for
the
pains
you
have
in
my
behalf
,
I
desire
you
to
continue
it
,
and
believe
in
that
I
shall
die
very
young
if
you
die
unrewarded
:
Go
therefore
,
and
hear
what
further
news
,
and
advertise
me
with
all
speed
,
that
I
may
prepare
as
good
remedies
as
I
can
.
Thus
they
parted
;
and
Sigismond
came
to
me
in
such
a
rage
against
Gondebaut
,
that
had
not
I
restrained
him
,
I
think
he
had
gone
beyond
the
respects
of
a
son
due
to
a
Father
;
and
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
this
action
of
this
young
Prince
,
did
infinitely
please
me
.
Dorinde
(
said
he
unto
me
,
after
he
had
told
me
all
he
heard
)
I
see
that
my
affection
unto
you
procures
you
all
this
misery
,
and
my
misfortune
is
the
cause
of
yours
:
But
let
me
tell
you
my
opinion
,
which
is
.
That
I
do
not
think
the
Kings
anger
proceeds
only
from
the
love
he
see
.
I
bear
unto
you
,
but
much
more
from
the
good
will
he
fears
you
bear
unto
me
;
and
were
I
as
happy
as
that
his
fears
were
true
,
I
would
give
you
the
same
counsel
that
I
will
take
my self
.
You
may
be
assured
,
Sir
,
said
I
unto
him
,
that
your
good
will
has
obliged
me
to
honour
you
,
as
I
ought
to
do
.
Honour
(
answered
he
)
I
do
look
for
from
those
who
must
hereafter
be
my
subjects
;
but
from
Dorinde
,
I
require
love
.
If
that
word
,
replied
I
,
were
handsome
in
the
mouth
of
a
woman
,
I
think
(
to
content
you
)
I
should
speak
it
.
Dorinde
,
replied
he
presently
,
be
assured
that
my
affection
unto
you
is
such
,
as
I
had
rather
die
,
then
entertain
any
thoughts
which
are
dishonourable
to
you
;
and
since
you
are
pleased
to
give
me
this
testimony
of
your
good
will
,
I
am
fully
contented
and
shall
from
this
hour
,
think
my self
the
happiest
man
that
lives
:
and
I
am
resolved
,
my
Fairest
,
in
despite
of
the
King
,
never
to
call
him
Father
;
and
will
in
spite
of
him
,
love
you
double
to
what
I
did
before
:
and
dearest
Dorinde
,
if
you
do
love
me
,
put
you
on
the
same
resolution
.
Sir
,
answered
I
,
I
do
protest
to
love
you
in
spite
of
all
the
world
,
as
much
as
my
honour
will
give
me
leave
.
Then
did
I
see
in
this
young
Prince
such
a
sudden
and
great
alteration
,
as
assured
me
of
the
contentment
which
my
words
did
give
unto
him
;
but
the
expressions
which
he
used
at
the
same
time
,
did
much
more
assure
me
.
For
my
part
(
said
he
unto
me
,
and
took
my
hand
)
I
do
promise
and
vow
unto
you
,
my
dearest
Dorinde
,
by
all
that
is
most
sacred
and
holy
,
that
I
will
endeavour
to
the
very
utmost
of
my
power
,
never
to
have
any
other
wife
but
you
:
and
were
it
in
my
free
dispose
,
I
would
this
very
hour
receive
you
as
my
wife
,
but
since
my
will
does
depend
upon
another
,
I
cannot
,
unless
I
should
abuse
you
,
say
any
more
;
only
I
beseech
you
(
continued
he
,
and
put
a
Ring
upon
my
finger
)
to
take
and
keep
this
Ring
as
a
pledge
of
what
I
now
do
promise
.
and
more
,
that
I
will
never
marry
,
unless
your
bad
Fortune
constrain
you
to
marry
before
me
.
Sir
,
said
I
unto
him
,
and
blushed
for
shame
,
though
I
never
receive
any
other
contentment
then
this
honour
of
your
love
,
yet
I
shall
esteem
my self
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
the
happiest
woman
that
ever
was
;
and
in
testimony
of
this
,
I
take
this
Ring
,
with
the
same
protestations
and
vows
that
you
have
made
.
But
Sir
(
continued
I
)
notice
will
be
taken
of
our
actions
,
and
therefore
(
I
beseech
you
)
let
us
break
off
discourse
.
Now
,
my
Fairest
(
said
he
unto
me
)
I
have
so
much
interest
in
you
,
as
I
must
needs
be
careful
of
any
thing
that
concerns
you
,
and
therefore
I
cannot
brook
that
the
fury
of
the
Kings
passion
should
offer
this
injury
unto
you
:
if
you
think
it
expedient
,
I
will
tell
him
as
much
to
his
face
,
and
will
not
startle
at
all
his
anger
;
for
it
is
no
such
capital
crime
to
love
a
fair
Lady
:
I
do
believe
that
at
the
first
he
will
be
extreamly
angry
at
it
,
but
he
will
cool
again
at
last
,
and
become
himself
;
then
he
cannot
chuse
but
confess
,
that
the
equality
of
our
ages
pleads
more
reason
to
love
each
other
,
then
he
has
to
think
,
that
the
flowers
in
your
fair
face
will
ever
grow
in
the
winter
of
his
age
.
Oh
Sir
,
said
I
unto
him
,
take
heed
of
the
fury
of
a
King
.
Dearest
(
answered
he
)
we
will
use
all
the
prudence
that
we
can
;
but
the
very
truth
is
,
I
value
not
any
misery
that
can
full
out
,
so
Dorinde
be
not
comprised
in
it
.
Upon
this
,
without
stay
for
any
answer
,
he
went
away
to
enquire
what
news
of
the
King
,
who
in
the
mean
time
was
in
close
counsel
with
that
arch
Traytor
Ardilan
:
for
as
soon
as
ever
Sigismonds
intelligencer
was
gone
,
the
King
turning
about
,
and
seeing
Ardilan
still
there
?
How
now
?
said
he
unto
him
,
are
not
you
gone
yet
whither
I
commanded
you
?
Sir
,
answered
be
,
I
stay
to
know
whether
you
will
please
to
command
me
any
thing
else
:
No
,
no
,
replied
he
,
but
go
immediately
and
execute
my
Will.
Ardilan
then
drawing
neerer
him
,
But
Sir
,
said
he
unto
him
,
If
the
Prince
should
ask
me
the
reason
why
you
send
him
this
command
,
what
shall
I
say
?
Tell
him
(
replied
Gondebaut
,
It
is
for
his
dis-respect
of
me
in
the
business
concerning
Dorinde
;
and
to
stop
his
mouth
if
he
offer
to
deny
it
,
take
that
paper
that
lies
upon
the
Table
,
shew
it
him
.
Sir
,
said
Ardilan
,
and
took
the
paper
,
I
know
what
answer
he
will
make
,
and
if
you
please
I
will
tell
you
.
What
answer
can
he
make
(
said
the
King
)
but
only
confess
his
fault
,
or
tell
a
lye
?
No
Sir
,
replied
Ardilan
.
not
lye
neither
;
for
he
will
say
that
he
never
knew
of
your
love
to
Dorinde
;
if
he
had
,
that
he
would
never
have
offered
it
:
And
truly
Sir
,
it
is
impossible
he
should
:
for
the
matter
has
been
carried
so
close
,
that
I
believe
none
in
the
world
knows
it
,
but
only
You
,
Dorinde
,
Dariana
,
and
I
:
and
since
it
is
so
,
me-thinks
his
crime
not
so
great
,
as
at
the
first
you
thought
it
.
What
then
(
said
the
King
)
would
you
have
me
to
do
?
Upon
this
he
began
to
walk
again
,
but
a
little
more
calmly
then
at
the
first
.
Ardilan
seeing
the
Kings
anger
begin
to
cool
;
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
and
smiled
)
I
could
never
have
believed
that
great
Kings
could
ever
have
loved
so
perfectly
as
I
see
you
do
;
I
am
confident
you
are
not
a
little
sensible
of
it
:
for
I
see
a
little
blow
makes
a
great
wound
in
you
,
else
you
would
never
let
a
poor
silly
paper
of
verses
,
which
perhaps
were
writ
without
designe
,
only
to
pass
away
the
time
,
to
put
you
into
such
a
strange
disorder
:
Pardon
me
Sir
,
if
I
say
you
were
a
little
too
hasty
.
Well
,
well
(
said
the
King
)
but
Ardilan
,
you
have
no
reason
to
blame
me
for
a
fault
which
you
are
guilty
of
your self
;
for
was
it
not
you
that
told
me
first
,
Sigismond
loved
Dorinde
,
and
that
this
was
the
only
reason
of
her
rejecting
me
?
True
Sir
(
said
Ardilan
)
I
did
say
so
,
but
it
was
only
out
of
opinion
;
and
I
must
confess
,
had
I
thought
it
would
have
thus
offended
you
,
I
should
not
have
acquainted
you
with
it
,
till
I
was
better
informed
:
for
Sir
,
see
into
what
a
strange
confusion
you
are
ready
to
bring
every
thing
,
for
to
ruine
all
your
hopes
in
the
main
business
:
Secondly
to
blast
the
honour
of
Dorinde
,
and
all
her
Family
.
Thirdly
,
To
scandal
the
house
of
the
Princess
Clotilda
?
And
lastly
,
To
ruine
your
own
Son
.
But
now
,
I
hope
your
goodness
and
prudence
,
which
hath
furmounted
the
fury
of
this
violent
passion
,
will
denote
this
day
to
be
the
happiest
of
all
your
Raigne
;
for
on
it
you
have
obtained
the
greatest
victory
that
ever
you
d
id
in
all
your
life
;
for
you
have
overcome
your self
.
Ardilan
continued
on
his
flatteries
,
and
as
we
understood
by
Sigismonds
Intelligencer
,
at
last
concluded
thus
:
Now
Sir
,
this
is
my
opinion
upon
the
whole
matter
,
If
you
should
advertise
the
Prince
of
his
affection
unto
Dorinde
,
and
desire
him
for
your
sake
to
retire
himself
from
that
affection
,
and
keep
the
matter
secret
;
if
he
after
this
overture
should
still
continue
,
then
had
you
just
cause
to
complain
against
him
for
his
small
respect
of
you
:
But
however
you
have
no
cause
,
nor
colour
of
a
cause
to
blame
Dorinde
,
before
you
know
whether
she
loves
him
or
no
:
for
Lovers
do
often
convey
such
papers
unto
their
Mistrisses
,
and
they
not
know
from
whence
they
came
:
I
should
advise
therefore
,
that
Clotilda
forbid
her
from
you
,
from
having
any
more
talk
with
him
,
or
receiving
any
more
presents
from
him
;
after
this
,
they
are
both
without
excuse
if
they
continue
.
This
was
the
advice
of
Ardilan
,
who
added
still
more
expressions
by
way
of
explanation
:
and
the
King
who
had
a
great
confidence
in
him
,
after
some
consideration
,
did
approve
of
it
;
and
thereupon
commanded
him
to
go
presently
and
put
what
he
had
proposed
in
execution
;
which
he
did
with
more
alacrity
then
he
should
the
first
commands
.
He
went
therefore
first
to
the
Princess
,
unto
whom
he
made
known
the
opinion
which
the
King
had
of
Sigismonds
address
unto
Dorinde
;
and
to
shew
her
upon
what
grounds
it
was
,
he
shewed
her
those
verses
which
Dariana
lost
;
at
which
the
Princess
was
much
amazed
:
yet
like
a
wise
and
prudent
Princess
,
she
answered
,
That
perhaps
those
verses
were
composed
without
any
designe
,
but
however
she
would
obey
the
Kings
commands
.
As
fortune
was
,
Sigismond
was
not
then
in
the
Town
,
being
gone
after
dinner
to
hunt
towards
the
Forrest
of
Eri●u
;
and
at
his
return
,
it
was
always
his
custom
to
alight
from
his
horse
at
Clotildas
house
.
And
because
it
was
very
late
before
he
did
return
,
Ardilan
could
not
speak
with
him
that
night
:
In
the
mean
time
,
Clotilda
who
loved
the
Prince
no
less
then
he
did
her
,
as
soon
as
Supper
was
done
,
she
took
him
aside
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
Kings
message
by
Ardilan
:
Then
,
Brother
(
said
she
and
smiled
)
I
should
be
angry
with
yuu
,
if
I
thought
you
had
thus
deceived
me
.
Sister
(
answered
he
very
faintly
)
you
have
very
much
obliged
me
in
this
;
but
be
pleased
to
let
me
answer
unto
this
in
the
presence
of
Dorinde
her self
.
Clotilda
who
had
an
opinion
that
he
would
clear
all
doubts
,
did
presently
call
me
;
and
drawing
us
as
far
off
as
she
could
from
the
rest
that
were
in
the
chamber
,
The
Prince
began
thus
,
in
as
low
a
voice
as
he
could
,
left
any
should
hear
.
Sister
(
said
he
)
I
had
no
mind
to
answer
unto
your
question
,
but
in
the
presence
of
her
who
is
most
interessed
in
it
,
to
the
end
the
answer
which
I
shall
make
may
be
sooner
credited
,
and
she
exempted
from
all
suspition
of
dissimulation
.
You
are
let
understand
,
that
the
King
knows
I
love
Dorinde
,
and
that
she
entertains
my
affection
,
and
thereupon
will
have
you
to
forbid
this
fair
one
,
not
only
from
entertaining
my
love
,
but
also
that
I
must
never
speak
unto
her
;
and
that
the
ground
of
all
this
is
,
some
Verses
which
I
writ
,
and
which
Dariana
lost
:
I
think
this
is
all
the
message
which
the
King
did
send
unto
you
,
upon
which
you
have
grounded
your
question
,
to
wit
,
whether
it
be
true
that
we
do
love
each
other
or
no
?
Unto
this
I
can
return
no
other
answer
but
this
,
and
bid
you
look
well
upon
Dorinde
,
then
tell
me
whether
it
be
possible
to
look
upon
her
,
and
not
love
her
.
If
this
be
a
fault
,
Sister
,
it
is
yours
,
who
has
added
unto
her
Beauty
many
excellencies
and
per●ections
by
your
good
education
and
converse
:
If
it
be
a
fault
to
love
one
of
such
superlative
endowments
then
,
You
and
Nature
must
plead
my
excuse
.
But
I
must
say
further
yet
,
That
the
honour
and
respect
which
I
owe
unto
you
,
shall
never
receive
the
least
blemish
by
this
affection
;
Protesting
by
Hercules
,
and
all
that
have
power
to
punish
perjury
,
that
I
had
rather
die
,
then
have
any
attempts
upon
her
that
may
in
the
least
degree
stain
her
honour
▪
This
Sister
,
in
answer
to
your
Question
.
And
now
as
to
the
Kings
message
,
who
thinks
by
these
Forbiddings
to
divert
me
from
this
affection
:
I
do
declare
unto
,
and
I
beseech
you
tell
him
as
much
when
next
you
speak
with
him
,
That
all
the
whole
Universe
together
,
is
not
able
to
hinder
me
from
loving
Dorinde
;
That
she
must
not
speak
unto
me
,
but
fly
me
,
and
keep
at
a
distance
from
me
,
this
may
indeed
put
me
to
abundance
of
grief
and
torment
,
but
never
whilst
I
breath
divert
me
from
that
lasting
affection
which
I
have
unto
her
▪
This
(
Sister
)
is
a
most
true
answer
unto
the
Question
which
you
asked
:
Now
it
is
Dorindes
part
to
answer
the
King
,
as
concerning
her self
.
The
young
Prince
spoke
this
in
such
an
emphatical
manner
,
that
Clotilda
smiled
.
Truly
Brother
(
said
she
)
a
most
excellent
invention
to
divert
Dorinde
from
the
Kings
love
:
But
you
Dorinde
(
said
she
,
and
turned
towards
me
)
what
answer
do
you
give
unto
all
this
that
the
Prince
hath
said
?
Madam
,
answered
I
,
and
blushed
,
I
cannot
give
any
answer
,
but
that
I
do
not
(
yet
I
wish
I
did
)
merit
so
great
an
honour
.
How
?
replied
Clotilda
,
Dare
you
presume
to
love
the
Prince
Sigismond
,
and
would
have
him
love
you
again
?
The
young
Prince
then
interrupted
,
for
he
saw
that
modesty
would
not
permit
me
to
speak
.
Sister
,
said
he
,
you
can
hardly
have
a
more
ample
declaration
then
this
Fair
one
hath
given
you
;
but
I
will
make
it
for
us
both
,
and
I
think
she
will
second
me
.
Then
taking
my
hand
,
See
Sister
this
Ring
(
said
he
unto
her
)
which
Dorinde
wears
;
I
did
give
it
unto
her
as
a
Pledge
,
that
if
I
could
marry
her
at
this
very
instant
,
I
would
:
but
being
under
the
authority
of
a
Father
,
and
not
able
to
dispose
of
my self
,
without
offence
to
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
,
I
will
stay
until
I
have
his
consent
,
or
till
time
dispence
with
me
from
that
duty
.
The
Princess
hearing
this
,
stood
amazed
,
and
in
such
a
confusion
,
that
she
did
nothing
but
look
,
somtimes
upon
one
,
and
somtimes
upon
another
,
not
being
able
to
speak
one
word
;
but
at
the
last
after
a
long
muse
,
she
recollected
her self
,
and
turning
towards
the
Prince
,
Tru●y
Brother
(
said
she
unto
him
)
were
not
my
love
above
all
injuries
,
I
should
be
exceedingly
angry
with
you
for
thus
contracting
your self
with
one
who
is
in
my
service
,
without
my
knowledge
.
Sister
,
replied
the
Prince
,
If
I
have
offended
you
,
I
must
heartily
beg
your
pardon
;
and
above
all
,
I
most
earnestly
beseech
you
to
let
all
the
blame
reflect
upon
me
,
and
nothing
upon
this
Fair
one
;
and
if
my
life
,
or
any
thing
else
will
expiate
the
crime
,
I
am
here
most
ready
to
obey
whatsoever
you
please
to
command
:
only
I
beg
of
you
,
as
you
love
me
,
not
to
be
angry
in
the
least
manner
with
Dorinde
:
for
I
assure
you
Sister
,
that
if
we
have
offended
,
it
was
only
in
point
of
time
;
for
we
were
both
of
us
fully
resolved
to
acquaint
you
and
put
our selves
into
your
hands
.
But
dear
Sister
(
continued
he
)
must
I
be
so
unhappy
as
to
incur
your
displeasure
?
I
swear
by
the
great
Tautates
,
I
never
entertained
the
least
thought
but
which
conducted
to
honour
and
respect
you
;
so
as
should
I
lose
your
favour
,
I
should
think
my self
undone
.
But
Brother
,
replied
the
Priness
,
Why
did
you
not
acquaint
me
with
your
intention
at
the
first
?
At
the
first
,
I
could
not
,
replied
the
Prince
,
because
then
I
could
not
tell
whether
I
should
love
her
,
or
whether
she
would
entertain
my
affection
.
But
since
(
said
Clotilda
)
why
did
you
not
tell
me
,
when
you
were
assured
of
both
?
And
she
,
who
talked
so
freely
with
me
concerning
the
Kings
address
,
why
did
not
she
as
well
acquaint
me
with
yours
?
Sister
,
replied
the
Prince
,
If
ever
you
chance
to
love
any
one
,
you
will
answer
this
Question
:
You
must
know
,
that
when
one
loves
,
it
is
not
a
work
that
is
begun
with
designe
:
He
that
walks
upon
a
piece
of
Ice
,
do
you
think
his
designe
is
to
fall
?
No
,
it
is
a
surprize
caused
by
the
slipperiness
of
the
Ice
:
so
it
is
in
Love
,
When
one
sees
a
Beauty
,
this
Beauty
does
surprize
,
and
makes
us
insensibly
glide
into
love
,
and
we
are
become
Lovers
,
before
ere
we
thought
of
being
in
love
.
We
do
protest
unto
you
Sister
,
and
I
can
answer
for
this
Fair
one
as
well
as
for
my self
,
that
within
these
two
days
we
did
not
think
it
would
ever
have
proceeded
so
far
;
but
the
Intelligence
which
we
had
that
the
King
would
by
extream
tyrannry
break
off
all
affection
betwixt
us
,
was
the
cause
of
our
resolution
to
contract
:
and
it
was
no
sooner
resolv'd
upon
,
but
we
intended
to
acquaint
you
,
and
follow
your
wise
and
prudent
advice
in
every
thing
;
and
sorry
we
are
you
knew
it
no
sooner
.
But
sister
,
the
thing
is
past
and
done
,
and
now
all
counsel
comes
too
late
,
and
we
can
do
nothing
else
but
most
earnestly
beg
your
pardon
.
Brother
,
said
the
Princess
,
two
things
do
give
me
great
satisfaction
:
The
one
is
,
to
see
the
confidence
that
you
have
in
me
,
in
freely
acquainting
me
with
a
business
,
which
if
known
to
the
King
,
would
certainly
be
very
prejudicial
to
you
:
and
the
other
is
,
To
see
your
affection
aim
at
a
noble
and
honourable
end
;
and
in
this
I
cannot
charge
you
with
any
fault
:
But
all
the
errour
that
has
been
committed
,
is
in
Dorinde
,
who
knew
very
well
that
it
was
her
duty
to
tell
me
;
she
could
be
free
enough
in
acquainting
me
with
the
Kings
Courtship
,
but
concealed
yours
so
subtilly
,
that
God
knows
whether
I
should
ever
have
known
it
,
but
for
the
foolish
Duriana
;
yet
Brother
,
for
your
sake
,
I
will
not
only
pardon
her
,
but
more
,
I
promise
you
both
to
forget
it
;
or
if
I
do
remember
it
,
it
shall
be
only
to
assist
you
as
much
as
I
can
,
for
I
do
foresee
a
great
controversie
to
ensue
betwixt
the
King
and
you
.
Sister
,
said
the
Prince
,
this
Fair
one
and
I
are
infinitely
obliged
unto
you
for
your
pardon
,
and
promised
assistance
;
and
as
for
the
King
,
we
have
armed
our selves
with
resolution
to
resist
all
that
he
can
do
against
us
:
we
are
not
culpable
of
any
capital
crimes
:
If
the
King
transgress
the
bounds
of
a
Father
to
a
Son
,
I
shall
transgress
the
bounds
of
a
son
to
a
Father
;
and
since
we
have
right
on
our
side
,
we
shall
be
more
contented
then
you
can
imagine
.
The
Prince
after
this
,
and
some
expressions
of
thanks
,
would
have
gone
away
,
because
he
was
weary
with
hunting
,
but
Clotilda
stayed
him
;
Brother
(
said
she
)
before
you
go
,
let
us
advise
what
I
should
say
unto
the
King
concerning
the
message
which
Ardilan
brought
unto
me
from
him
.
Sister
(
said
the
Prince
,
you
may
tell
him
,
if
you
please
,
That
you
have
charged
Dorinde
according
to
his
command
,
and
that
she
answered
,
that
she
durst
not
stand
mute
when
I
spoke
unto
her
,
nor
much
less
forbid
me
from
speaking
to
her
:
That
for
her
part
,
she
would
neve●
court
me
,
nor
durst
she
shun
me
;
for
Sister
,
I
have
a
great
desire
the
King
shoul●
speak
unto
me
.
Then
prepare
your self
for
it
,
said
Clotilda
,
for
I
am
confiden●
that
he
will
either
send
for
you
,
or
send
Ardilan
with
a
message
to
you
;
which
if
he
do
,
I
beseech
you
consider
that
Gondebaut
is
your
King
,
and
more
,
that
he
is
the
Father
of
Prince
Sigismond
.
Upon
this
he
left
her
,
and
went
to
rest
himself
,
if
at
the
least
this
news
would
give
him
leave
.
In
the
morning
,
Ardilan
was
so
early
at
the
house
of
Sigismond
,
that
he
found
him
in
bed
;
and
saying
that
he
came
from
the
King
,
he
was
presently
admitted
.
Ardilan
desiring
that
none
might
hear
what
he
said
,
beseeched
the
Prince
to
command
all
the
servants
to
with-draw
,
which
Sigismond
did
;
and
then
he
began
thus
.
I
come
Sir
,
from
the
King
your
Father
,
to
communicate
unto
you
some
news
which
he
hath
received
from
King
Alerick
,
and
which
he
thinks
it
requisite
to
acquaint
you
withal
.
Ardilan
made
this
his
Prologue
by
command
from
Gondebaut
,
who
thought
it
good
to
begin
with
that
preamble
.
Sigismond
who
was
no
lover
of
Ardilan
,
did
answer
with
a
smile
;
I
thought
Ardilan
your
service
of
the
King
had
been
only
in
negotiations
of
love
;
but
I
see
you
are
become
a
Statesman
,
since
the
King
communicates
unto
you
such
Forreign
News
.
Ardilan
who
was
doubtless
as
subtle
a
man
as
any
of
his
time
,
did
very
well
understand
the
Princes
meaning
:
but
seeming
to
take
no
notice
of
it
,
Truly
Sit
,
said
he
unto
the
Prince
,
you
are
not
much
beside
the
mark
,
for
the
message
which
I
am
to
deliver
,
is
indeed
matter
of
Love
:
for
the
King
has
received
an
answer
from
his
Ambassadors
which
he
sent
unto
the
King
of
the
Visigots
,
to
treat
about
a
marriage
betwixt
you
and
one
of
his
daughters
;
that
they
have
received
a
very
good
answer
,
and
hope
to
bring
the
matter
to
a
good
conclusion
.
Now
the
King
who
studies
your
welfare
and
grandeur
,
has
sent
me
to
acquaint
you
with
it
,
to
the
end
you
may
prepare
your self
for
a
voyage
which
he
would
have
you
make
in
an
equipage
besitting
the
Burgundian
Prince
.
The
Prince
Sigismond
who
was
advertised
betimes
in
the
morning
of
all
the
stratagem
,
did
ask
Ardilan
where
those
Letters
from
the
Ambassadors
were
.
The
King
keeps
them
,
replied
Ardilan
,
because
(
as
I
believe
)
they
contain
some
things
which
he
would
have
kept
secret
from
me
.
How
Ardilan
,
replied
the
Prince
)
does
the
King
keep
any
thing
secret
from
you
?
Surely
it
is
not
so
;
for
me-thinks
he
who
does
not
hide
his
most
secret
thoughts
from
you
,
should
hide
nothing
else
.
Does
not
the
King
Sir
(
said
Ardilan
)
hide
his
most
secret
thoughts
from
me
,
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
who
tells
you
these
Tales
?
Why
all
the
Court
can
tell
it
(
answered
Sigismond
:
Witnese
the
marriage
that
you
did
negotiate
for
him
so
slily
:
Witness
the
poor
Horse
that
you
lamed
,
and
witness
all
your
negotiations
unto
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
to
assist
you
in
your
designs
;
and
would
you
now
make
me
believe
that
the
King
will
not
trust
you
with
a
Letter
?
No
,
no
Ardilan
,
I
am
too
neer
a
neighbour
to
you
to
be
ignorant
what
credit
you
have
with
him
,
I
would
to
God
his
Son
had
as
much
.
Ardilan
hearing
this
,
was
so
blank'd
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
answer
;
but
like
a
man
of
a
quick
and
present
wit
,
he
soon
recollected
himself
,
and
thought
it
best
to
turn
all
to
Rallery
,
and
so
divert
the
discourse
.
Ah
Sir
(
said
he
)
I
see
you
are
pleased
to
make
your self
merry
these
Bacchanalian
days
,
when
every
one
strives
to
be
pleasant
;
but
I
am
serious
,
and
in
good
earnest
.
Be
pleased
Sir
to
know
,
that
what
I
say
does
neerly
concern
your
estate
:
You
have
no
Neighbours
whom
you
need
to
fear
,
but
Thierry
,
Alarick
,
and
the
King
of
the
Franks
;
As
for
Thierry
,
you
have
alliance
with
him
already
:
As
for
the
King
of
Franks
,
he
is
a
Neighbour
to
be
feared
,
and
watches
his
opportunity
to
make
attempts
upon
your
Dominions
,
he
wants
neither
will
nor
means
to
do
it
:
And
this
consideration
invited
the
King
your
father
to
send
his
Ambassadors
unto
the
King
of
the
Visigots
,
whose
power
once
joyned
with
yours
,
and
the
Ostrogots
is
such
,
as
will
give
a
check
unto
all
the
ambitious
designs
which
the
Franks
can
have
against
you
.
Now
Sir
,
this
Treaty
is
brought
to
as
good
a
period
as
you
can
desire
;
but
it
seems
in
lieu
of
being
glad
,
you
mock
at
it
,
as
if
it
did
not
concern
you
.
Ardilan
(
answer●d
the
Prince
in
a
scornful
manner
)
I
must
confess
you
are
a
person
of
great
policy
,
and
my
Father
does
you
abundance
of
wrong
if
he
does
not
make
you
his
prime
Counsellor
of
State
:
But
as
for
me
,
who
am
not
so
knowing
as
you
are
,
I
can
give
no
other
answer
but
this
,
that
I
think
it
more
expedient
for
the
King
to
negotiate
his
own
marriage
then
mine
;
for
it
is
but
reason
he
should
marry
before
me
,
being
my
elder
:
You
Ardilan
can
best
instruct
him
,
and
transact
it
for
him
:
Upon
this
he
drew
his
Curtain
,
turned
away
,
and
would
not
talk
any
longer
with
him
.
Ardilan
,
who
extreamly
feared
the
anger
of
Sigismond
,
after
he
had
waited
a
while
,
was
constrained
to
go
away
without
any
discourse
of
the
love
which
he
bore
unto
me
,
and
much
less
of
the
Kings
,
unto
whom
he
related
word
for
word
all
that
the
Prince
had
said
unto
him
;
and
afterwards
added
,
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
Sir
,
said
he
,
that
I
think
there
is
none
can
compose
these
disorders
better
then
the
Princess
Clotilda
:
For
first
,
she
has
the
sole
power
over
Dorinde
.
And
secondly
,
I
see
the
Prince
does
love
her
,
and
has
a
great
confidence
in
her
.
If
she
have
any
power
,
replied
the
King
.
I
make
no
question
but
she
will
employ
it
,
when
I
command
her
,
for
she
dare
not
displease
me
;
she
knows
her
obligations
to
me
,
and
what
good
or
harm
I
am
able
to
do
her
:
But
my
greatest
fear
is
,
that
Dorinde
is
taken
with
the
springing
youth
of
young
Sigismond
:
and
if
so
,
then
there
is
no
other
remedy
but
to
sever
them
asunder
.
Sigismonds
Intelligence
had
his
ear
listning
unto
all
he
said
,
and
therefore
did
hear
the
Kings
resolution
,
which
was
,
that
he
himself
would
speak
unto
Clotilda
,
and
command
her
to
divert
Sigismonds
affection
from
me
.
As
soon
as
the
Prince
was
advertized
of
this
,
he
went
unto
Clotilda
,
and
acquainted
her
with
all
the
discourse
betwixt
him
and
Ardilan
,
and
afterwards
added
.
Now
Sister
,
the
King
intends
to
come
unto
you
and
to
command
you
to
use
your
power
in
breaking
off
all
amity
betwixt
Dorinde
and
me
;
for
my
part
,
I
protest
by
heaven
,
that
death
shall
sooner
seize
upon
me
,
then
any
separation
from
her
:
and
yet
the
cunning
Ardilan
,
who
loves
neither
you
nor
me
,
would
make
the
King
believe
,
that
you
have
the
absolute
power
over
Dorinde
,
and
that
you
can
do
what
you
will
with
me
:
so
as
you
must
take
good
heed
of
the
King
,
for
he
will
employ
you
;
and
if
all
succeed
not
to
his
mind
,
he
will
be
apt
to
do
you
some
mischief
;
the
only
remedy
that
I
know
,
is
to
prevent
him
,
I
mean
,
that
before
he
come
to
you
,
send
you
unto
him
,
and
beseech
him
to
let
you
come
and
communicate
some
affairs
unto
him
,
which
are
necessary
he
should
know
;
when
you
are
with
him
,
I
would
have
you
make
a
great
complaint
unto
him
against
me
,
and
my
love
to
Dorinde
,
Beseech
him
to
employ
all
his
prudence
in
preventing
it
;
that
for
your
part
,
you
have
done
all
you
can
,
and
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
when
you
spoke
unto
me
of
it
,
I
told
you
plainly
that
I
did
love
Dorinde
,
that
it
was
a
thing
impossible
ever
to
separate
me
from
her
;
and
the
worst
of
all
is
,
that
you
think
Dorinde
also
loves
me
,
and
that
things
are
gone
so
far
,
that
you
fear
there
is
some
promises
past
betwixt
her
and
me
.
I
make
no
question
(
continued
the
Prince
)
but
the
King
will
be
very
much
incensed
against
me
;
but
Sister
,
of
two
evils
,
the
lesser
is
to
be
chosen
:
should
his
fury
be
turned
towards
you
,
it
would
be
worse
;
you
know
how
he
used
Chilperick
,
the
cruel
death
of
Godomar
,
the
massacres
of
his
male
children
,
the
hard
usage
of
your
Sister
Mutucuna
,
in
cloystering
her
up
amongst
the
Vestals
:
To
be
brief
,
Sister
,
these
bloody
cruelties
upon
those
from
whom
you
are
descended
,
makes
me
extreamly
fear
his
fury
should
fall
upon
you
:
But
for
my
part
,
what
can
he
do
but
drive
me
out
of
his
presence
as
he
would
have
done
before
?
And
I
protest
Clotilda
,
that
I
do
so
much
abominate
his
violences
,
as
were
he
not
my
father
,
and
so
consequently
I
bound
to
honour
and
serve
him
,
I
should
sooner
desire
to
be
out
of
his
sight
,
then
any
ones
living
;
so
that
his
punishment
will
be
a
kind
of
a
pleasure
unto
me
.
The
Princess
who
did
extreamly
love
Sigismond
,
as
well
because
he
loved
her
,
as
because
of
his
many
other
good
qualities
,
after
many
thanks
unto
him
for
his
indulgent
care
of
her
,
she
endeavoured
by
all
her
arguments
and
reasons
to
divert
him
from
his
affection
to
me
,
demonstrating
unto
him
the
great
inconveniences
he
would
draw
upon
himself
by
it
;
instancing
the
lowness
of
my
quality
,
what
a
disgraceful
graceful
alliance
it
would
be
to
his
Royal
Family
,
how
much
it
would
displease
the
King
,
hinting
unto
him
the
duty
and
obedience
that
he
owed
unto
him
as
his
Father
,
and
as
his
King
;
Briefly
,
she
laid
before
him
all
the
inconveniencies
and
discontents
that
would
ensue
upon
it
.
Sister
(
said
he
)
in
answer
unto
all
these
considerations
,
I
will
use
but
one
word
,
and
that
is
,
I
Love
:
and
did
you
but
know
the
validity
,
extent
,
and
power
of
this
word
,
you
would
confess
all
these
considerations
to
be
poor
and
weak
arguments
to
divert
me
from
my
unalterable
resolution
.
Since
it
is
so
,
said
Clotilda
,
and
since
you
advise
me
to
it
.
I
will
talk
with
the
King
according
to
your
directions
,
and
will
let
you
know
his
answer
.
Upon
this
,
she
dispatched
one
of
her
servants
to
the
King
immediately
,
according
as
it
was
resolved
upon
.
Gondebaut
hearing
this
message
,
sent
her
word
,
that
he
also
had
somthing
to
communicate
unto
her
,
and
that
after
dinner
he
would
come
unto
her
.
The
Prince
knowing
this
answer
,
and
having
no
mind
to
be
in
the
way
,
he
took
horse
,
pretending
to
hunt
;
and
so
kept
himself
out
of
Town
all
the
day
.
Whilst
these
things
passed
thus
,
Arcingenterix
my
father
being
very
old
,
and
fallen
sick
of
a
Fever
,
he
grew
so
ill
,
as
being
past
hopes
of
life
,
he
sent
unto
Clotilda
,
to
beseech
her
that
I
might
come
and
see
him
before
he
died
:
Upon
this
she
commanded
me
to
go
in
all
possible
haste
,
and
to
tell
him
from
her
,
that
she
would
send
him
some
things
which
haply
might
conduce
to
his
preservation
,
and
thereupon
gave
me
some
excellent
receipts
,
which
I
carried
with
me
.
My
poor
father
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
and
heard
what
the
Princess
had
sent
unto
him
,
he
seemed
to
receive
much
contentment
;
and
taking
me
by
the
hand
,
I
hope
(
said
he
unto
me
)
Tautates
will
provide
one
that
will
be
a
stay
unto
thy
youth
,
for
now
daughter
reckon
your self
without
a
father
;
and
therefore
beseech
the
Princess
from
me
,
to
have
pity
upon
Dorinde
,
as
upon
an
Orphan
left
to
the
wide
wicked
world
,
without
any
support
and
assistance
,
but
from
God
and
her
;
it
will
be
(
tell
her
,
a
charitable
office
,
and
God
will
reward
it
double
:
after
this
,
my
father
began
to
faint
,
notwithstanding
all
remedies
that
could
be
applied
,
and
in
the
night
after
he
died
.
The
King
in
the
interim
,
as
soon
as
dinner
was
done
,
failed
not
to
go
unto
the
Princess
;
and
taking
her
aside
,
he
began
to
make
great
complaints
of
the
Prince
;
but
she
who
had
been
well
instructed
,
prevented
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
she
had
a
very
great
desire
to
talk
with
him
about
a
business
of
great
importance
,
in
which
she
most
humbly
beseeched
him
to
take
some
order
:
And
thereupon
she
related
unto
him
how
she
had
chidden
me
for
those
Verses
which
were
sent
unto
me
and
which
I
had
received
unknown
to
her
:
Afterwards
she
complained
against
the
Prince
Sigismond
for
tampering
with
one
of
her
women
;
nay
worse
,
that
she
had
discovered
an
intimate
affection
betwixt
us
:
Nay
worse
then
all
that
,
she
was
afraid
the
business
was
gone
so
far
,
that
the
Prince
had
engaged
himself
by
some
promises
.
Oh
Heavens
!
cryed
out
Gondebaut
,
has
Sigismond
engaged
himself
by
promise
unto
Dorinde
?
Is
he
so
far
out
of
his
wits
?
Sir
,
said
Clotilda
,
I
will
not
absolutely
assure
you
of
it
,
but
some
probable
circumstances
induceth
me
to
think
so
;
and
when
you
know
as
much
as
I
do
,
I
am
confident
you
will
concur
with
me
in
opinion
.
When
you
commanded
me
to
forbid
Dorinde
from
any
speech
with
the
Prince
,
she
answered
me
,
That
if
he
came
to
her
,
she
could
not
drive
him
away
:
And
when
I
asked
her
why
she
received
those
Verses
without
my
knowledge
,
she
replied
.
That
the
good
will
which
the
Prince
was
pleased
to
honour
her
withal
,
was
to
such
intentions
as
could
not
offend
any
.
And
when
I
urged
her
to
tell
me
what
those
intentions
were
;
Madam
(
said
she
)
the
Prince
can
tell
you
better
then
I
,
if
you
please
to
ask
him
:
and
afterwards
do
what
I
could
,
I
could
not
draw
one
word
from
her
.
This
discourse
Sir
,
did
exceedingly
trouble
me
;
and
this
morning
when
he
was
pleased
to
come
unto
me
,
I
resolved
to
speak
unto
him
as
privately
as
I
could
;
when
I
was
urgent
with
him
to
discover
the
truth
,
and
complained
against
the
discourse
of
Dorinde
,
he
gave
a
cold
faint
answer
,
in
these
terms
.
Good
Sister
,
Do
you
love
me
as
your
Brother
?
And
I
answering
,
yes
;
Then
Sister
,
said
he
,
Love
Dorinde
as
your
Sister
:
Judge
Sir
the
meaning
of
these
words
:
For
any
part
,
I
was
mute
when
I
heard
them
,
he
went
presently
away
:
and
then
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
acquaint
you
Sir
,
that
you
might
take
such
further
order
,
as
you
prudence
shall
think
fittest
.
This
News
did
so
nettle
the
King
,
that
though
he
was
a
man
which
could
command
himself
well
enough
when
he
would
,
yet
could
he
not
chuse
but
give
great
signs
of
his
displeasure
:
for
after
he
stood
a
while
mute
,
he
grumbled
to
himself
in
a
low
voice
;
Is
the
heart
of
Sigismond
so
●ase
,
as
to
marry
one
;
whose
highest
honour
is
to
serve
such
a
one
as
he
should
marry
?
Dare
he
dispose
of
himself
without
me
?
And
,
if
he
will
needs
marry
without
my
approbation
,
must
he
needs
make
such
a
misbecoming
choice
?
This
is
such
a
fault
,
as
if
I
did
not
resent
it
,
I
might
be
censured
as
dulpable
as
he
is
:
And
therefore
I
will
make
appear
to
all
the
world
,
that
Gondebaut
does
not
consent
unto
the
sin
of
his
Son
.
Then
turning
towards
Clotilda
;
I
thank
you
(
said
he
unto
her
)
and
think
my self
much
obliged
unto
you
for
your
advertisements
;
and
to
make
it
appear
how
kindly
I
take
them
,
you
shall
obtain
from
me
whatsoever
you
can
desire
:
I
was
very
desirous
to
talk
with
you
about
the
same
business
,
though
I
could
not
imagine
things
to
be
at
this
height
;
but
I
see
you
have
prevented
me
,
and
are
desirous
to
turn
this
rash
inconsiderate
young
man
from
his
destructive
designes
:
if
you
continue
thus
obliging
me
,
I
shall
set
you
in
Sigismonds
room
,
and
he
shall
be
as
indifferent
unto
me
,
as
the
meanest
man
in
my
Dominions
.
Sir
(
answered
Clotilda
,
and
accompanied
the
King
,
who
was
going
away
)
I
can
never
do
you
such
services
as
your
goodness
obligeth
me
unto
:
But
Sir
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
deprive
the
Prince
(
my
brother
)
of
the
honour
of
your
favour
,
for
a
few
extravagancies
of
youth
,
which
doubtless
he
will
repent
,
when
he
knows
that
they
displease
you
.
Consider
Sir
,
he
is
your
son
,
and
young
,
and
it
is
unto
Fathers
whom
God
has
given
wisdom
and
prudence
to
instruct
,
not
to
destroy
their
children
.
Clotilda
replied
he
,
and
took
his
leave
,
you
are
too
wise
for
your
young
years
;
I
would
to
heaven
Sigismond
would
imitate
you
in
obedience
,
or
else
that
he
were
in
his
grave
.
Then
the
King
went
presently
to
his
chamber
,
and
related
unto
Ardilan
all
that
Clotilda
had
told
him
:
and
after
a
thousand
menaces
,
somtimes
against
the
Prince
,
and
somtimes
me
,
the
Kings
mind
was
so
enflamed
with
two
violent
passions
,
Love
,
and
Anger
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
resolve
upon
any
setled
course
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Prince
being
returned
from
hunting
,
he
came
presently
to
the
Princess
,
to
know
what
had
passed
betwixt
Gondebaut
and
her
;
and
she
relating
all
that
was
said
and
done
;
Sister
(
said
he
)
I
thank
God
with
all
my
heart
,
that
the
anger
of
the
King
reflects
only
upon
me
,
and
that
you
are
exempt
:
I
shall
now
with
a
calm
mind
undergo
whatsoever
he
will
please
to
impose
upon
me
▪
for
though
he
lay
the
fault
upon
me
,
yet
all
the
world
will
excuse
me
;
Then
asking
where
I
was
,
and
being
told
that
my
Father
was
dead
:
If
I
durst
(
said
he
)
I
would
go
and
help
to
lament
her
loss
,
but
since
that
is
not
permitted
,
Sister
(
said
he
)
do
you
think
it
would
be
amiss
if
I
sent
unto
her
?
No
,
answered
the
Princess
,
but
I
think
it
would
be
very
prudently
done
.
Then
the
Prince
bade
her
good-night
,
and
went
to
his
chamber
,
where
he
writ
this
Letter
.
Prince
SIGISMONDS
Letter
unto
DORINDE
.
I
Know
very
well
that
for
the
loss
of
such
a
person
,
grief
is
so
natural
,
that
it
were
absurd
to
disswade
the
Fair
Dorinde
from
it
:
But
though
it
be
allowable
,
yet
it
is
upon
an
implicite
condition
,
of
being
in
measure
:
for
excessive
sorrow
is
not
allowed
for
a
Father
,
nor
any
else
,
except
a
most
perfect
Lover
.
Preserve
those
tears
(
my
dearest
Dorinde
)
untill
you
have
such
a
loss
,
which
will
not
be
till
the
death
of
Sigismond
,
who
loves
you
infinitely
beyond
all
dimensions
,
and
whose
extream
affection
merits
the
like
measure
of
Love
from
you
again
.
I
received
this
Letter
by
a
servant
of
the
Princes
,
and
I
assure
you
my
companions
,
I
found
the
Proverb
by
experience
true
,
which
says
,
That
Physick
works
good
effects
when
the
Patient
has
a
good
opinion
of
the
Physitian
:
For
believing
that
Sigismond
was
the
only
man
that
did
love
me
;
or
to
say
better
,
the
only
man
that
was
no
deceiver
,
this
short
letter
was
such
a
comfort
unto
me
,
as
wrought
better
effects
upon
my
excessive
sorrow
,
then
all
other
admonitions
whatsoever
:
And
besides
,
I
thought
it
an
offence
against
our
amity
,
if
I
did
not
do
as
he
desired
me
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
whose
mind
was
all
night
long
upon
this
business
,
as
soon
as
day
appeared
,
he
called
unto
Ardilan
,
who
lay
all
that
night
in
his
chamber
by
express
command
:
and
after
he
had
complained
against
the
Prince
and
me
,
but
much
more
against
me
then
the
Prince
;
and
after
he
had
sworn
and
protested
that
I
was
unworthy
of
that
honour
which
he
intended
unto
me
,
he
said
,
that
now
he
hated
me
double
to
his
love
be●ore
:
he
asked
his
opinion
which
way
he
might
be
revenged
of
me
,
and
reclaim
the
Prince
to
his
duty
?
To
which
Ardilan
answered
▪
Did
I
think
Sir
,
that
you
were
fallen
from
your
affection
unto
this
woman
,
I
could
advise
a
course
which
would
have
the
two
operations
which
you
desire
.
Know
Ardilan
,
said
the
King
,
that
now
I
do
extreamly
hate
her
;
and
as
I
thought
her
fair
and
handsome
before
,
so
I
do
think
her
very
ugly
and
ill-favoured
now
,
insomuch
as
I
do
much
admire
I
should
find
any
thing
in
such
a
face
worthy
of
my
thoughts
,
and
am
extreamly
ashamed
I
should
be
so
silly
as
to
love
her
.
Thanks
be
to
God
,
Sir
,
said
Ardilan
,
that
Truth
triumphs
over
your
passion
;
and
to
tell
you
truly
Sir
,
I
have
admired
a
thousand
times
that
you
should
so
dote
upon
a
woman
,
who
was
neither
fair
nor
wise
:
Alas
Sir
,
it
was
not
any
beauty
or
merit
in
her
,
and
a
madness
in
you
,
that
blinded
your
eyes
;
and
therefore
you
ought
to
render
thanks
unto
the
good
genius
that
opened
your
eyes
,
and
restored
you
to
your
senses
:
Now
Sir
,
since
you
are
your self
again
,
this
is
the
way
to
be
fully
revenged
,
and
to
recover
the
Prince
out
of
that
gulph
which
once
had
almost
devoured
you
.
You
must
force
Dorinde
to
marry
,
for
if
she
do
love
the
Prince
,
no
punishment
can
be
more
sharp
;
the
Prince
also
will
vex
to
see
her
whom
he
loved
so
dearly
,
in
the
arms
of
another
,
and
be
out
of
all
hopes
to
see
her
his
.
But
(
answered
Gondebaut
)
Dorinde
will
not
consent
unto
any
marriage
.
Sir
(
replied
this
wicked
fellow
)
Kings
are
the
Tutors
of
their
subjects
;
and
as
the
Gods
know
better
what
is
good
for
men
then
men
themselves
do
;
so
Kings
(
who
are
gods
upon
earth
)
do
know
what
is
good
for
their
subjects
better
then
they
themselves
;
and
therefore
if
you
do
provide
a
husband
for
Dorinde
,
who
will
say
that
you
have
not
provided
that
which
was
necessary
for
her
?
And
if
she
be
stubborn
,
and
will
not
marry
him
,
who
will
blame
you
if
you
force
her
.
The
Physitian
knows
better
what
is
good
for
the
disease
then
the
Patient
;
some
Physick
must
be
taken
by
force
;
and
her
father
being
dead
,
you
may
cover
your
designe
with
a
cloak
of
piety
,
and
will
not
see
the
childe
of
Arcingen●ori●
without
a
Guardian
:
Besides
,
there
is
a
way
to
make
her
marry
without
using
your
Royal
Authority
.
There
is
a
Law
Sir
,
which
from
the
Visigots
is
come
to
us
,
by
which
it
is
ordained
,
That
the
Father
having
made
a
promise
of
his
daughter
unto
one
,
and
die
,
she
being
unmarried
,
his
promise
shall
be
made
good
after
his
death
.
But
Clotilda
told
me
(
replied
the
King
)
that
there
is
some
promises
already
past
betwixt
them
.
No
matter
for
that
(
replied
Ardilan
)
for
you
must
know
Sir
,
that
there
is
another
Law
which
ordains
,
that
if
a
woman
dispose
of
her self
otherwise
then
as
her
Father
would
have
her
,
both
she
,
and
he
who
married
her
,
shall
be
put
into
the
hands
of
him
to
whom
the
Father
did
promise
her
,
to
be
sold
or
used
as
he
pleaseth
:
Since
Sir
,
since
these
two
Laws
are
in
force
,
why
may
not
you
marry
Dorinde
unto
Periander
or
Merindor
,
since
Arcingentorix
did
promise
unto
them
both
:
In
the
first
place
,
send
unto
her
,
and
let
her
know
,
that
you
will
provide
her
a
match
for
her
contentment
;
that
this
your
care
proceeds
from
your
love
unto
her
father
and
her
;
and
that
you
will
give
her
the
choice
of
one
of
those
two
Cavaliers
for
a
Husband
:
You
may
send
the
same
message
unto
others
of
her
kinred
,
and
so
oblige
them
likewise
;
for
it
is
no
mean
prudence
in
a
Prince
,
to
oblige
many
by
one
benefit
;
I
am
confident
that
if
she
make
a
dor
at
the
motion
,
her
friends
will
perswade
her
;
and
if
she
be
obstinate
,
they
will
be
the
first
that
will
blame
her
,
and
commend
you
though
you
should
compel
her
unto
it
by
force
:
And
then
God
knows
what
will
become
of
her
,
when
she
has
none
to
support
her
:
For
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
I
dare
say
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
her
,
she
is
betrer
advised
,
and
will
not
do
any
thing
that
shall
displease
you
.
The
King
liked
this
advice
,
and
resolved
upon
it
.
He
commanded
Ardilan
to
go
from
him
unto
the
Princess
;
who
could
give
no
other
answer
,
but
that
she
would
perswade
her
with
all
the
arguments
that
possibly
she
could
.
She
sent
immediately
to
the
Prince
,
to
let
him
know
she
would
speak
with
him
,
and
when
he
came
,
she
acquainted
him
with
the
designe
:
for
though
she
saw
much
danger
to
her self
,
she
would
run
the
hazard
,
rather
then
do
any
thing
that
should
displease
him
.
Sigismond
was
much
amazed
at
the
designe
;
and
the
more
,
because
his
Intelligencer
failed
him
at
this
time
;
but
the
reason
was
,
because
he
was
not
present
at
that
time
when
it
was
resolved
upon
:
but
he
came
time
enough
to
hear
the
King
protest
and
swear
.
that
he
would
marry
Dorinde
by
fair
means
or
by
foul
;
and
that
if
neither
of
those
two
Cavaliers
would
accept
of
her
,
some
other
should
,
though
it
were
Ardilan
himself
.
The
Prince
hearing
this
news
,
and
seeing
the
King
had
recourse
unto
extream
remedies
,
he
thought
that
nothing
would
cure
his
extream
violences
,
but
extream
resolutions
.
He
proposed
therefore
unto
Clotilda
,
for
him
and
I
to
go
out
of
Gondebauts
Dominions
,
and
there
consumm●te
the
marriage
which
he
had
promised
unto
me
:
But
she
extreamly
disliking
this
course
,
thought
it
better
for
me
to
go
alone
,
and
shun
the
storm
which
he
had
threatned
,
but
he
to
remain
still
with
the
King
,
and
endeavour
to
perswade
the
King
unto
reason
.
But
when
this
resolution
of
absence
was
pitched
upon
,
it
was
long
in
debate
whether
I
should
go
:
for
,
beyond
the
Alpes
I
could
not
,
because
they
were
allied
with
the
Ostrogots
;
To
the
Franks
was
less
likely
,
because
they
were
all
in
such
combustion
amongst
themselves
,
about
the
new
election
of
a
King
,
that
all
was
in
disorder
there
:
Besides
,
the
Queen
Methina
was
in
such
necessity
of
aid
and
assistance
,
as
it
was
not
probable
she
would
entertain
me
against
the
will
of
so
potent
a
King
her
Neighbour
.
As
for
the
Visigots
,
the
journey
was
too
long
,
for
I
was
to
pass
through
all
Spain
;
besides
,
there
being
a
Treaty
about
a
marriage
with
Sigismond
there
was
no
safety
for
me
in
that
place
:
At
last
,
they
concluded
I
should
go
into
Forrests
unto
Amasis
,
with
whom
Clotilda
held
much
correspondency
:
and
because
they
knew
not
whether
the
authority
of
Gondebaut
would
not
deter
her
from
giving
me
safe
protection
,
they
thought
it
expedient
for
me
to
disguise
my self
in
this
habit
wherein
you
see
me
,
to
the
end
that
if
the
protection
of
Amasis
did
fail
me
,
the
solitary
habitation
among
the
Shepherdesses
of
Lignon
might
preserve
me
unknown
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
the
Princess
sent
for
me
;
and
though
the
loss
of
my
father
might
well
have
pleaded
my
far
longer
absence
from
Court
,
yet
since
she
sent
for
me
,
I
conceived
it
was
upon
some
important
occasion
.
And
therefore
in
the
night
time
,
I
repaired
to
her
,
who
as
soon
as
she
saw
me
,
she
carried
me
into
her
closet
;
where
being
alone
together
,
and
seeing
me
weep
,
Dorinde
(
said
she
)
it
is
not
now
a
time
to
weep
and
complain
;
you
must
arm
your self
with
a
more
couragious
and
generous
resolution
.
But
consider
Dorinde
,
that
in
what
condition
soever
we
be
,
heaven
never
will
afflict
us
more
then
we
are
able
to
bear
,
and
therefore
droop
not
,
but
rouse
up
your
spirit
,
and
take
courage
,
and
then
you
shall
see
,
that
neither
God
,
nor
persons
of
honour
will
never
forsake
you
:
The
King
gives
you
the
choice
of
Periander
or
Merindor
for
a
husband
,
and
will
by
all
means
have
you
marry
one
of
those
two
;
if
you
will
not
in
good
will
accept
of
this
,
or
if
they
refuse
,
he
is
fully
resolved
to
make
you
marry
Ardilan
:
See
,
Sweetheart
,
what
need
you
have
of
courage
and
generous
resolution
.
How
,
Madam
(
answered
I
,
and
grew
as
pale
as
death
)
must
I
marry
either
one
of
those
two
,
or
Ardilan
?
What
Law
is
there
for
that
?
The
same
Law
,
replied
she
;
that
the
stronger
will
impose
upon
the
weaker
.
He
will
have
Sigismond
marry
a
Princess
,
whom
he
pretends
will
bring
great
advantage
;
and
he
knows
that
he
will
never
be
perswaded
unto
it
,
till
you
be
married
unto
another
;
and
therefore
he
is
resolved
to
sacrifice
you
unto
the
marriage
of
his
Son
,
and
has
given
me
in
charge
to
tell
you
as
much
,
and
to
know
what
you
resolve
upon
.
Upon
death
,
Madam
(
answered
I
presently
)
yes
the
most
cruel
death
that
ever
any
Tyrant
like
himself
invented
.
Upon
this
,
the
Prince
Sigismond
knocked
at
the
door
,
and
interrupted
us
:
Clotilda
not
knowing
who
it
was
,
went
her self
to
open
it
;
and
seeing
the
Prince
,
Come
Brother
(
said
she
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
)
and
see
here
a
poor
desolate
woman
;
and
having
shut
the
door
,
she
conducted
him
unto
me
all
in
tears
.
My
dearest
Dorinde
(
said
he
)
comfort
your self
with
this
,
that
he
for
whom
you
suffer
this
displeasure
,
will
help
you
to
bear
a
share
,
every
tear
you
shed
,
is
a
drop
of
blood
from
his
heart
:
But
I
vow
by
all
that
's
sacred
,
that
neither
the
power
of
a
King
,
or
commands
of
a
Father
,
shall
ever
make
me
shrink
from
my
promise
unto
you
.
I
know
that
Gondebaut
intends
to
force
an
injurious
marriage
upon
you
,
only
because
he
thinks
that
I
will
never
marry
till
then
;
but
he
is
grosly
mistaken
if
he
think
to
bring
his
enterpize
to
pass
that
way
;
for
I
will
sooner
lose
my
life
,
then
consent
unto
it
;
protesting
that
if
he
do
constrain
you
to
marry
against
your
will
,
he
shall
not
survive
an
hour
after
I
hear
of
it
.
He
would
have
proceeded
further
,
but
Clotilda
interrupted
him
,
saying
,
That
when
things
are
come
to
that
height
,
as
extream
resolutions
must
be
taken
,
then
perhaps
none
will
blame
you
if
you
do
so
;
but
yet
(
thanks
be
to
heaven
)
they
are
not
,
and
therefore
it
is
more
requisite
to
endeavour
the
prevention
by
prudence
:
It
was
upon
this
subject
I
was
talking
to
this
poor
woman
but
now
,
and
before
I
gave
her
my
advice
,
I
asked
her
what
she
resolved
upon
:
Upon
death
replied
she
again
,
and
with
as
good
a
will
as
ever
any
desired
to
live
.
Death
,
replied
the
Prince
,
is
the
last
remedy
;
but
before
you
have
recourse
unto
it
,
as
I
live
,
half
of
the
Burgundians
shall
die
in
defence
of
so
just
a
cause
.
Oh
Sir
,
answered
I
,
heaven
forbid
I
should
be
the
cause
of
a
War
betwixt
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
and
it
were
better
a
thousand
times
that
Dorinde
were
in
her
grave
.
No
,
no
,
replied
Clotilda
,
there
is
no
necessity
of
having
recourse
unto
death
,
until
there
be
no
other
remedy
;
nor
is
there
any
necessity
of
submitting
unto
the
unjust
violences
of
a
Tyrant
,
as
long
as
they
may
be
avoided
;
Heaven
has
given
us
prudence
to
preserve
our selves
against
such
designs
:
Let
us
therefore
make
use
of
it
as
we
ought
to
do
,
and
I
assure
my self
heaven
will
prosper
our
endeavours
.
Upon
this
she
proposed
unto
me
what
Sigismond
and
she
had
before
resolved
upon
;
and
told
me
,
that
if
I
took
this
course
,
she
might
be
much
assistant
to
me
,
because
there
was
very
good
correspondency
betwixt
the
sage
Amasis
and
her
,
and
that
if
upon
any
consideration
that
Princess
could
not
protect
me
,
I
might
keep
my self
concealed
amongst
the
Shepherdesses
of
Lignon
,
(
Astrea
and
Diana
)
with
whom
I
might
live
very
happily
,
they
being
the
fairest
,
the
most
vertuous
,
and
the
best
accomplished
women
in
all
Europe
:
And
when
I
answered
,
that
to
fly
from
this
unjust
violence
which
was
threatned
,
I
would
not
only
go
into
Forrests
,
but
into
any
other
place
of
the
world
;
and
that
my
only
fear
was
,
that
I
should
not
hit
the
way
,
or
else
be
taken
by
some
or
other
.
The
Prince
answered
,
I
will
be
your
guard
,
and
see
you
so
safely
conducted
,
that
none
dare
do
you
any
harm
:
Then
turning
towards
the
Princess
,
Sister
(
said
he
unto
he
)
I
beseech
you
let
her
return
unto
her
house
,
to
take
order
for
her
departure
,
before
any
take
notice
of
it
;
for
if
you
approve
of
it
,
I
conceive
it
best
for
her
to
be
gone
as
soon
as
she
can
,
nor
shall
I
be
at
rest
,
till
she
be
out
of
that
place
where
injustice
is
so
predominant
.
The
Princess
who
pitied
my
misfortune
,
and
was
a
true
wisher
of
my
welfare
,
did
willingly
consent
unto
it
;
and
at
parting
,
she
said
unto
me
,
Remember
Dorinde
that
you
take
your
best
Jewels
with
you
,
which
are
most
portable
,
and
may
best
be
hidden
;
for
Necessity
is
a
monster
that
has
no
Law
,
no
shame
,
nor
reason
;
and
a
woman
above
all
ought
to
fear
meeting
with
such
a
fierce
and
dangerous
beast
.
This
counsel
caused
me
(
as
soon
as
I
came
home
)
to
seek
out
the
best
of
my
Jewels
which
were
portable
,
of
which
I
made
a
girdle
in
a
linnen
bag
,
and
wore
it
about
my
Waste
:
and
as
I
was
very
busie
about
it
,
the
Prince
having
none
with
him
but
one
man
,
in
whom
he
had
great
confidence
,
came
into
my
chamber
;
at
which
I
was
so
surprized
,
as
I
ran
into
the
next
room
,
and
locked
up
my self
:
but
considering
the
sweet
and
discreet
behaviour
he
always
used
towards
me
,
I
thought
this
flight
from
him
was
a
kind
of
offence
unto
him
,
and
that
I
had
no
manner
of
reason
to
fear
him
.
I
see
Dorinde
(
said
he
unto
me
)
that
my
coming
does
put
you
into
fears
;
but
know
,
that
my
coming
is
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
continue
those
assurances
which
formerly
I
have
given
you
of
my
unalterable
affection
:
and
to
tell
you
,
that
such
is
my
love
,
as
you
shall
never
be
banished
from
your
Native
Country
for
my
sake
,
without
me
;
I
mean
,
that
I
will
accompany
you
into
all
places
where
you
go
,
and
nothing
shall
separate
us
,
but
only
death
.
Oh
Sir
(
said
I
unto
him
)
will
you
go
with
me
?
What
then
will
the
King
your
Father
say
?
Let
Gondebaut
(
replied
he
)
say
and
do
even
what
he
pleaseth
,
for
I
will
not
acknowledge
him
either
for
my
Father
or
my
King
:
I
would
have
him
know
,
that
Kings
are
lords
of
our
bodies
,
but
not
of
our
minds
,
and
that
nothing
is
more
insupportable
unto
a
generous
courage
,
then
an
unjust
constraint
:
You
need
not
(
Dorinde
)
refuse
my
company
;
for
I
protest
before
the
great
Tautates
,
I
will
never
desire
any
thing
from
you
,
until
we
be
married
together
,
so
as
I
may
be
for
ever
the
husband
of
Dorinde
,
and
Dorinde
the
wife
of
Sigismond
.
Sir
(
said
I
unto
him
)
the
hopes
which
you
are
pleased
to
give
me
,
do
give
me
such
abundance
of
contentment
and
satisfaction
,
that
though
never
any
other
advantage
befal
me
,
yet
would
I
not
change
my
happiness
with
any
woman
in
the
world
:
But
Sir
,
if
you
intend
to
go
with
me
,
what
will
the
world
censure
of
my
flight
with
you
?
What
need
you
care
what
censures
the
world
gives
(
answered
he
)
as
long
as
we
intend
never
to
return
till
we
be
married
together
?
But
good
Sir
,
said
I
,
what
will
the
King
say
when
he
sees
he
has
lost
you
?
If
the
King
replied
he
,
would
have
a
Son
without
courage
,
let
him
get
one
who
does
not
resemble
me
:
and
if
he
would
have
him
to
be
a
man
of
spirit
,
he
must
treat
him
otherwise
then
he
does
me
,
if
he
desire
to
keep
him
long
.
But
Sir
(
said
I
unto
him
)
is
the
Princess
Clotilda
acquainted
with
your
intention
?
No
,
answered
he
,
I
would
not
let
her
know
it
,
for
her
affection
unto
you
being
not
like
unto
mine
,
she
(
I
know
)
would
not
approve
of
it
:
But
if
ever
she
chance
to
love
,
she
will
not
only
excuse
the
action
,
but
esteem
me
the
more
,
and
love
me
better
for
it
.
Our
discourse
was
long
upon
this
subject
;
but
at
last
we
resolved
,
that
the
third
day
betimes
in
the
morning
,
we
should
meet
at
the
Temple
of
Venus
,
because
we
were
to
go
forth
of
that
Gate
;
and
the
first
that
came
there
,
was
to
consult
with
the
Oracle
,
to
know
which
way
we
should
go
;
being
certain
that
this
Goddess
(
who
was
a
great
favourer
of
Lovers
)
would
give
us
good
counsel
:
and
lest
we
should
be
known
,
Dariana
and
I
were
to
be
disguised
in
these
habits
which
you
see
me
wear
,
and
he
in
the
habit
of
a
Shepherd
:
with
him
there
was
only
that
young
man
in
whom
he
had
so
much
confidence
:
We
promised
each
other
to
stay
in
the
Temple
until
five
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
but
if
that
time
were
past
,
if
the
one
did
not
see
the
other
coming
,
then
to
stay
at
a
little
Bridge
out
of
the
Town
,
in
the
way
to
Isseron
,
until
four
of
the
clock
in
the
evening
;
because
at
that
place
there
was
a
thicket
of
wood
where
one
might
hide
themselves
as
long
as
they
pleased
,
and
that
our
horses
should
stay
also
in
that
wood
.
This
being
resolved
upon
,
and
the
third
day
being
come
,
I
failed
not
to
rise
betimes
in
the
morning
;
and
as
soon
as
day
appeared
,
I
consulted
with
the
Oracle
of
the
Goddess
Venus
,
which
gave
me
this
answer
:
The
Oracle
.
TO
Forrests
go
;
there
find
a
Cure
,
For
all
the
sorrows
you
endure
.
I
had
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
before
I
departed
,
I
writ
a
Letter
unto
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
to
discharge
her
of
my
flight
from
the
cruelty
of
that
Tyrant
:
and
I
left
it
lying
upon
my
Table
,
assuring
my self
it
would
be
conveyed
unto
her
when
I
was
gone
.
Hitherto
the
Prince
Sigismond
did
make
me
believe
that
there
were
some
men
that
were
not
false
and
perfideous
:
But
now
he
made
it
appear
,
that
Nature
can
never
be
so
well
corrected
,
but
there
will
alwaies
remain
a
smack
of
the
old
vice
.
Oh
God!
How
difficult
it
is
for
a
soul
to
counterfeit
a
thing
long
,
which
is
contrary
unto
it
.
But
where
was
my
wits
?
What
was
become
of
my
judgement
,
after
three
times
being
deceived
?
Had
I
not
sufficient
experience
of
mens
falshood
?
And
if
now
I
have
occasion
to
complain
that
Sigismond
hath
deceived
me
,
of
whom
can
I
complain
but
my self
?
Could
I
be
such
a
fool
as
to
believe
the
Prince
,
or
trust
in
any
mortal
man
,
after
so
much
experience
?
Well
,
five
a
clock
struck
,
no
Sigismond
appeared
;
and
see
how
I
was
deceived
by
his
smooth
language
:
Though
I
saw
he
did
not
come
according
to
his
promise
,
yet
I
could
not
believe
he
would
deceive
me
:
Oh
God!
What
will
a
good
opinion
which
one
hath
conceived
of
another
do
?
Though
I
saw
he
came
not
,
yet
I
could
not
but
imagine
that
he
would
come
:
And
thus
I
fancied
occasions
of
his
stay
so
long
,
that
but
for
Dariana
,
I
had
stayed
at
the
Temple
door
all
the
day
;
but
she
perswaded
me
,
and
not
without
some
probability
,
that
perhaps
he
was
staying
for
us
at
the
Bridge
where
we
appointed
to
meet
,
and
that
not
daring
to
come
unto
the
Temple
lest
he
should
be
known
,
he
stayed
for
us
there
,
where
perhaps
he
is
blaming
us
for
that
whereof
we
accused
him
.
This
advice
caused
us
to
walk
through
the
street
,
not
without
much
fear
of
being
known
;
yet
my
fears
for
the
Prince
were
double
to
my
own
,
so
much
did
his
affection
which
I
believed
he
bore
unto
me
,
oblige
me
to
wish
his
welfare
.
When
we
were
out
of
the
Town
,
we
were
much
amazed
when
we
found
our selves
in
the
wide
fields
,
and
knew
not
which
way
to
go
;
and
that
which
most
troubled
us
,
was
,
that
all
along
the
high
way
,
there
were
so
many
passengers
,
that
we
were
still
out
of
our
way
to
miss
meeting
with
them
.
At
last
,
after
much
a
do
,
we
saw
the
Bridge
,
and
as
we
thought
,
the
Prince
staying
for
us
;
this
,
though
we
were
very
weary
,
made
us
double
our
pace
:
But
when
we
came
there
,
and
found
no
body
,
then
were
we
much
astonished
,
especially
when
we
considered
that
now
Noon
was
past
:
we
looked
many
a
long
look
back
the
same
way
we
came
,
and
every
thing
we
saw
,
seemed
to
be
what
he
looked
for
,
and
at
last
every
thing
deceived
us
.
The
Sun
began
to
grow
very
low
,
when
I
(
out
of
all
patience
)
resolved
to
return
unto
Lyons
,
to
know
the
reason
why
the
Prince
came
not
:
But
as
I
was
setting
forward
,
I
saw
coming
the
same
way
that
we
were
to
go
,
five
or
six
Horsemen
,
which
constrained
me
to
retire
into
the
thick
of
the
Wood
,
lest
they
should
see
me
.
Dariana
,
who
was
alwaies
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
would
not
have
me
return
back
;
Well
Madam
(
said
she
unto
me
)
if
these
men
had
met
you
,
I
pray
tell
me
in
what
a
case
had
you
been
in
?
Very
true
,
said
I
unto
her
,
but
is
it
not
better
to
●un
the
hazard
of
being
known
,
then
to
stay
here
all
the
night
?
Oh
(
said
she
)
the
days
are
long
,
and
it
will
not
be
night
above
eight
hours
;
let
us
not
despair
,
perhaps
the
Prince
may
come
some
other
way
when
we
are
gone
;
but
if
you
be
so
impatient
,
I
will
tell
you
what
I
will
do
,
I
will
take
some
of
yonder
dirt
,
and
rub
my
face
all
over
with
it
,
afterwards
I
will
be
walking
up
and
down
the
high
way
as
soon
as
I
see
him
,
I
will
run
to
advertise
you
,
by
this
means
I
shall
not
be
known
,
and
you
may
rest
your self
in
the
Wood
;
so
as
when
the
Prince
does
come
,
you
may
be
able
to
go
whither
you
will
in
the
night
.
My
longing
desire
to
see
Sigismond
,
made
me
consent
unto
this
motion
though
it
went
somthing
against
my
mind
to
stay
in
the
wood
by
my self
;
yet
in
hopes
that
she
would
go
into
the
Town
,
and
make
him
come
the
sooner
,
and
because
I
was
confident
none
could
see
me
in
that
place
,
I
took
so
much
courage
as
to
stay
by
my self
.
Dariana
then
daubing
all
her
face
over
with
dirt
,
I
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
in
the
midst
of
my
misery
:
Go
Dariana
,
said
I
unto
her
,
and
return
quickly
.
Did
Ardilan
see
me
in
this
pickle
(
said
she
)
though
he
did
not
die
before
for
the
love
of
me
,
yet
I
am
confident
he
would
now
die
with
laughter
.
Upon
this
she
embraced
me
,
and
went
to
the
place
from
whence
we
came
.
Alas
!
Could
I
have
foreseen
the
sorrows
which
that
departure
cost
me
,
I
would
sooner
have
consented
unto
my
death
then
it
:
But
Heaven
,
not
contented
only
to
banish
me
my
native
Country
to
satisfie
a
perfideous
man
,
but
would
have
me
also
resent
the
sorrows
of
a
sad
and
terrible
solitude
:
And
as
I
had
forsaken
all
for
this
mans
sake
,
so
was
I
for
his
sake
also
left
destitute
of
all
humane
help
and
consolation
,
As
long
as
I
could
see
her
,
I
did
accompany
her
with
her
eye
;
but
when
she
was
out
of
sight
,
then
began
I
to
be
apprehensive
of
my
fault
:
At
the
first
I
went
into
the
thick
of
the
Wood
to
hide
my self
,
but
impatience
soon
invited
me
out
again
,
fearing
lest
if
Sigismond
should
come
,
and
not
find
me
,
he
would
not
stay
,
but
return
back
again
;
otherwhiles
I
was
afraid
left
some
Wolf
should
do
me
harm
;
somtimes
I
had
a
design
to
go
after
Dariana
,
and
setting
forward
in
the
way
two
or
three
times
,
I
either
saw
or
heard
some
passenger
,
which
made
me
retreat
again
into
the
Wood
:
These
frights
were
nothing
unto
those
that
seized
upon
me
when
the
Sun
was
set
;
and
more
yet
,
when
all
light
was
gone
▪
Oh
Heavens
!
In
what
a
horror
was
I
then
?
The
least
blast
of
wind
made
me
start
,
and
shake
like
a
leaf
;
and
when
any
Bryer
took
hold
of
me
,
I
thought
it
to
be
some
Wolf
,
or
other
wilde
Beast
that
would
devour
me
:
When
I
heard
any
noise
,
or
any
Owl
scrick
,
I
was
ready
to
fall
down
for
fear
;
There
was
not
a
tale
of
Hags
,
Hobgoblins
,
and
night
walkers
,
that
ever
I
had
heard
in
my
life
but
they
came
all
into
my
fancy
,
and
seemed
real
unto
me
:
And
being
neer
a
high
Road
,
I
heard
Horsmen
pass
by
several
times
;
and
God
knows
how
careful
I
was
then
to
hide
my self
in
the
thick
of
the
Wood.
I
cannot
relate
all
the
Tears
,
the
sighs
,
the
groans
and
complaints
that
I
made
against
the
perfidie
of
Sigismond
,
and
against
the
hollow
affection
of
Dariana
,
who
then
I
believed
went
away
purposely
to
forsake
me
in
this
extream
necessity
,
because
she
would
not
run
the
hazards
of
this
enterprize
.
Oh
how
true
it
is
(
said
I
unto
my self
)
that
every
one
is
afraid
to
keep
company
with
an
unfortunate
person
?
Oh
the
misery
of
us
humanes
,
that
can
never
know
our
friends
,
till
we
be
in
adversity
!
And
as
soon
as
we
know
them
,
we
are
sure
to
lose
them
!
Oh
the
dismal
lodging
of
a
dark
wood
in
a
cloudy
night
,
unto
one
whose
spirit
was
so
timerous
and
afflicted
as
mine
was
at
that
time
!
So
it
was
,
that
it
was
day
before
I
durst
offer
to
close
an
eye
to
sleep
.
When
the
Sun
appeared
,
I
was
so
weary
with
my
walking
,
so
tormented
with
my
fears
,
and
so
hungry
,
having
eaten
nothing
all
the
day
before
,
that
as
I
had
taken
a
little
better
heart
at
the
coming
of
day
,
I
fell
asleep
,
and
slept
so
soundly
,
that
it
was
late
before
I
waked
;
and
then
seeing
the
Sun
somthing
low
,
fear
and
hunger
forced
me
to
take
the
next
path
I
set
my
foot
into
,
and
to
follow
it
until
I
came
to
some
Vil●age
,
or
till
I
met
with
some
charitable
person
,
who
perhaps
out
of
pity
would
direct
me
in
the
way
I
was
to
go
.
Now
did
my
tears
renew
and
my
sorrows
,
to
see
so
many
high
hopes
all
dashed
;
and
I
that
the
day
before
thought
of
nothing
else
but
being
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
,
now
saw
my self
the
most
miserable
and
desolate
woman
in
all
the
Kingdom
:
And
in
this
consideration
,
you
may
imagine
that
the
Tyrannie
of
Gondebaut
was
not
forgotten
.
This
thought
brought
into
my
memory
all
the
fair
promises
of
perfidious
Sigismond
,
who
as
I
thought
,
did
seem
to
love
me
,
only
because
he
would
shew
himself
to
be
a
man
,
and
consequently
a
Traytor
.
But
what
a
fool
was
I
(
said
I
to
my self
)
and
where
was
my
judgement
,
that
I
should
ever
believe
him
to
be
other
then
a
Traytor
if
he
was
a
man
?
And
since
all
men
are
so
,
how
could
I
think
him
only
to
be
different
the
rest
?
Could
I
be
so
silly
as
to
think
Crab
Trees
would
bear
any
other
fruit
then
Crabs
?
And
could
I
hope
that
a
son
of
the
perfideous
Gondebaut
,
would
not
(
like
his
Father
)
be
disloyal
?
These
sad
considerations
entertained
me
till
it
was
almost
night
,
whilst
I
hardly
took
notice
which
way
I
went
;
at
last
,
recollecting
my self
a
little
,
and
seeing
it
so
late
,
I
looked
about
to
see
if
I
could
spy
any
Village
or
Cottage
where
I
might
receive
some
consolation
,
and
by
Fortune
,
I
saw
a
little
house
thatch'd
with
straw
,
upon
my
left
hand
,
and
not
far
distant
from
the
way
.
I
turned
my self
therefore
that
way
,
in
hopes
of
meeting
with
some
good
woman
,
who
perhaps
would
compassionate
my
case
,
for
I
had
such
an
horrour
against
all
men
that
I
feared
meeting
any
,
as
much
as
the
most
salvage
beast
in
the
woods
.
When
I
was
come
neer
this
homely
house
,
I
saw
six
little
children
about
an
old
man
,
who
in
wooden
dishes
,
was
giving
them
some
milk
:
the
eldest
of
them
could
not
be
above
eight
or
nine
years
of
age
,
but
so
cleanly
and
neat
,
as
they
seemed
to
belong
unto
some
better
people
then
used
to
inhabit
in
such
a
poor
place
:
as
soon
as
these
little
ones
saw
me
,
they
left
the
old
man
,
and
flocked
about
me
;
the
youngest
offered
me
to
eat
such
as
they
had
,
and
the
eldest
invited
me
into
the
house
:
The
old
man
wondering
wither
his
little
children
were
gone
,
he
looked
about
for
them
;
and
seeing
me
alone
,
he
came
presently
unto
me
,
offered
me
his
house
,
or
any
thing
in
it
,
and
was
so
curteous
and
civil
,
as
I
thought
that
heaven
having
some
pity
upon
me
,
had
moved
the
heart
of
this
old
man
to
be
so
kind
,
and
though
he
was
a
man
,
yet
perhaps
I
should
find
him
pitiful
;
and
truly
I
was
not
deceived
;
for
having
received
me
with
so
much
kindness
,
and
seeing
by
my
eyes
and
face
that
I
was
extreamly
troubled
,
he
made
me
sit
down
by
the
fire
,
offered
me
some
milk
,
and
some
fruit
,
which
hunger
made
me
eat
:
afterwards
seeing
me
cry
continually
,
and
sigh
,
Daughter
,
said
he
unto
me
(
for
my
age
will
allow
me
to
call
you
so
)
the
Earth
,
they
say
is
not
firm
and
immoveable
,
heaven
only
is
so
,
the
place
where
we
are
never
rests
one
moment
in
one
point
;
to
teach
us
,
that
we
must
not
be
too
much
elevated
,
nor
too
much
dejected
by
any
prosperity
or
adversity
that
happens
unto
us
:
for
as
a
wheel
which
turns
,
that
part
which
is
lowest
one
while
,
is
highest
another
;
even
so
it
is
with
men
,
as
long
as
they
are
upon
this
inconstant
earth
,
we
must
look
upon
prosperity
as
a
thing
that
will
vanish
and
fade
away
;
and
also
we
must
look
upon
adversity
as
a
thing
which
will
not
last
long
:
You
see
I
have
lived
long
enough
to
have
tryed
variety
of
Fortunes
,
the
wheel
has
often
turned
,
and
in
what
state
soever
I
was
,
I
alwaies
found
the
sweets
and
bitters
of
this
world
,
to
be
less
then
the
apprehensions
I
had
of
them
:
you
will
think
the
same
of
this
misfortune
which
now
troubles
you
;
Time
will
tell
you
that
by
experience
I
speak
truth
▪
But
in
the
mean
time
,
lift
up
your
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
believe
,
that
the
great
Causer
of
all
things
,
knows
what
it
best
for
you
:
Mistrust
not
his
providence
,
his
prudence
,
his
prudence
,
nor
his
puissance
,
nor
grumble
at
any
bad
Fortune
which
he
sends
;
for
this
soveraign
Wisdom
knows
best
what
is
fit
for
mortals
:
Comfort
your self
therefore
,
and
hope
that
in
their
turns
you
shall
enjoy
all
delights
and
contentments
that
are
necessary
for
you
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
I
offer
unto
you
all
the
assistance
that
your
desires
and
my
ability
can
make
.
The
wise
discourse
of
this
old
man
,
made
a
deep
impression
in
my
heart
insomuch
as
I
thought
some
good
Angel
had
directed
me
unto
this
place
;
to
keep
me
from
despair
;
and
therefore
after
I
had
wiped
away
my
tears
from
my
eyes
,
I
answered
him
thus
:
Father
,
for
well
may
I
call
you
so
,
since
you
bestow
such
paternal
counsel
upon
me
;
I
would
to
God
I
knew
the
stability
of
heaven
,
as
by
experience
I
know
the
inconstancy
and
instability
of
the
earth
▪
Let
the
Gods
do
what
they
please
,
and
give
me
contentment
when
and
in
what
measure
they
think
most
expedient
for
me
;
but
hitherto
they
have
poured
upon
me
such
torrents
of
afflictions
,
that
I
verily
believe
,
but
for
your
consolation
,
I
had
been
overwhelmed
with
black
despair
.
Daughter
(
replied
the
old
man
)
I
am
very
glad
that
heaven
hath
made
me
an
Instrument
of
any
comfort
unto
you
;
and
since
you
do
find
some
amendment
,
hope
that
ere
long
you
will
be
quite
recovered
:
for
as
you
see
bodies
are
subject
unto
infirmities
,
so
are
our
souls
;
bodies
by
sensible
diseases
,
souls
by
passions
,
which
are
moved
in
us
by
good
and
evil
fortunes
;
and
as
the
diseases
of
the
body
have
their
beginnings
,
progress
,
and
declines
,
even
so
it
is
in
the
diseases
of
the
soul
;
and
I
have
experimentally
found
,
that
when
a
disease
either
of
body
or
soul
begins
once
to
decline
,
it
is
presently
after
cured
;
for
then
the
body
assumes
its
vigour
and
strength
,
and
expels
those
evil
humours
which
caused
the
disease
:
so
likewise
,
when
it
once
re-assumes
it
strength
,
it
presently
expels
those
opinions
which
troubled
the
soul
by
false
appearances
:
But
I
must
tell
you
withal
,
that
diseases
are
seldom
cured
without
remed●es
:
and
the
remedy
for
an
afflicted
soul
is
commonly
to
open
and
reveal
the
affliction
unto
some
that
can
administer
consolation
:
for
then
the
soul
does
vomit
up
that
obnoxious
humour
which
offended
it
,
and
is
afterwards
capable
of
receiving
the
comforts
and
counsels
of
a
prudent
friend
.
I
know
that
I
am
not
he
who
can
give
you
consolation
;
but
if
you
will
trust
me
,
I
will
try
if
I
can
give
any
ease
unto
your
malady
.
Father
(
said
I
unto
him
)
the
wounds
which
I
have
received
from
Fortune
are
such
,
as
cannot
be
cured
by
any
words
;
but
if
you
be
as
pitiful
and
charitable
as
you
seem
,
the
best
remedy
you
can
give
,
is
to
conduct
me
to
my
Native
Country
,
which
is
Forrests
,
where
I
am
most
confident
of
some
consolation
:
The
Gods
will
recompence
you
for
so
charitable
an
office
;
and
I
am
not
in
so
miserable
a
condition
,
but
I
am
able
to
satisfie
their
pains
.
The
old
man
then
looking
upon
his
children
with
an
eye
of
compassion
,
see
what
here
is
(
said
he
unto
me
)
It
is
not
many
moneths
since
my
wife
who
was
all
the
comfort
I
had
,
left
me
with
these
little
Infants
,
loadned
with
age
and
poverty
As
for
poverty
,
I
strive
against
it
as
well
as
I
can
,
by
my
wary
management
of
that
little
which
I
have
:
Alas
,
should
I
leave
these
little
ones
but
one
day
,
they
would
starve
;
you
see
I
have
none
but
they
with
me
;
As
for
neighbours
,
I
know
none
whom
I
would
commit
your
tender
youth
unto
,
for
I
should
think
my self
culpable
,
should
any
harm
happen
unto
you
:
What
then
should
I
do
?
I
am
loth
to
leave
you
destitute
of
help
,
and
should
I
leave
my
little
ones
,
I
know
not
what
would
become
of
them
.
But
daughter
,
here
is
my
bed
,
which
I
will
leave
unto
you
,
if
you
will
but
be
pleased
to
let
two
of
my
eldest
children
lie
with
you
,
and
for
this
night
let
us
recommend
our selves
unto
the
protection
of
the
great
Tautares
.
Upon
this
,
it
being
dark
,
he
lighted
a
little
dry
wood
,
which
served
for
a
candle
,
and
stuck
it
in
a
Turnip
,
which
supplied
the
want
to
a
candlestick
,
and
setting
it
upon
the
Table
▪
he
bolted
the
door
with
a
Hazle-stick
,
and
went
to
his
homely
hard
bed
with
his
little
children
.
As
for
me
,
I
laid
me
down
upon
his
bed
in
my
clothes
,
and
being
weary
with
travel
,
also
having
confidence
in
the
man
,
I
slept
soundly
.
In
the
morning
I
waked
very
early
,
yet
not
before
the
old
man
,
had
already
ordered
every
thing
for
his
little
family
,
with
a
resolution
of
going
with
me
,
and
not
leaving
me
till
he
had
shewed
me
Forrests
;
hoping
(
as
he
told
me
)
that
God
would
keep
his
children
better
then
he
could
himself
,
whilst
he
was
doing
that
office
of
charity
for
me
.
I
gave
heaven
humble
thanks
for
moving
his
heart
unto
it
;
and
after
he
had
given
directions
unto
the
eldest
of
his
children
what
to
do
,
he
offered
himself
unto
me
as
my
guide
▪
with
a
promise
unto
them
,
to
return
before
it
was
night
;
because
(
as
he
said
)
it
was
not
above
four
leagues
from
thence
to
Forrests
,
and
that
though
he
was
very
old
,
yet
his
desire
of
doing
me
that
office
,
and
returning
unto
his
children
again
,
would
add
wings
unto
his
feet
,
and
make
him
go
as
fast
as
if
he
were
younger
.
So
we
set
forwards
with
each
of
us
a
staff
in
our
hands
;
and
because
I
desired
him
to
conduct
me
the
least
frequented
way
he
could
,
he
was
so
observant
of
my
request
,
that
before
it
was
noon
,
without
coming
into
any
high
way
,
unless
to
cross
it
,
he
brought
me
unto
a
high
mountain
,
where
staying
,
he
shewed
me
the
Town
of
Fevres
not
far
off
,
and
a
little
from
thence
,
Marcelles
,
and
by
consequence
,
the
great
plain
of
Forrests
:
Upon
this
I
asked
him
where
was
the
River
of
Lignon
.
Yonder
it
is
(
said
he
)
and
that
which
runs
by
that
Town
which
I
call
Fevres
,
is
the
River
Loire
.
Then
cast
your
eye
a
little
upon
your
right
hand
,
and
there
you
may
plainly
see
the
River
of
Lignon
:
Yonder
Town
under
those
two
great
hills
,
is
called
Boen
,
and
the
River
of
Lignon
washes
the
walls
of
that
Town
:
From
hence
you
may
observe
its
whole
course
,
which
turning
and
winding
it self
through
yonder
delectable
plain
,
makes
it
the
most
pleasant
place
in
all
Europe
.
Then
the
good
old
man
desired
leave
to
return
back
,
lest
he
should
be
too
long
from
his
little
Family
:
and
I
,
taking
a
Ring
from
my
finger
,
Here
Father
(
said
I
unto
him
)
take
this
in
testimony
of
my
thanks
for
your
pains
,
and
I
acknowledge
my self
infinitely
beholding
unto
you
besides
.
Daughter
(
said
he
unto
me
)
you
take
from
me
a
greater
reward
which
I
expected
from
heaven
;
and
yet
I
will
not
refuse
what
you
give
me
,
that
you
may
not
appear
before
heaven
ungrateful
.
Upon
this
he
left
me
,
about
an
hour
after
noon
,
being
able
to
say
,
that
I
never
met
with
a
good
man
but
only
him
.
Thus
ended
Dorinde
,
not
being
able
to
with-hold
her
tears
at
the
memory
of
these
cruel
adventures
.
And
because
her
discourse
had
been
long
,
and
also
time
to
rise
out
of
bed
,
they
all
gave
her
the
best
consolation
they
could
,
and
then
they
dressed
themselves
.
Adamas
fearing
some
surprize
from
Rolemas
,
gave
strict
charge
at
the
Gates
,
that
all
strangers
who
entred
,
should
write
down
their
names
,
and
the
place
where
they
intended
to
lodge
.
That
same
night
he
was
advertised
,
that
Merindor
and
Periander
with
Dorinde
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Shepherdesses
and
Shepherds
,
were
in
the
house
of
Clindor
.
But
having
passed
away
most
of
the
night
with
Amasis
,
the
advertisement
which
the
Guards
of
that
Port
gave
him
,
came
very
late
unto
him
.
The
names
of
these
two
Cavaliers
were
not
unknown
unto
him
,
and
knowing
them
to
be
subjects
of
the
Burgundian
King
,
their
arrival
at
that
season
made
him
suspect
left
they
came
for
the
service
of
Polemas
;
and
had
it
not
been
at
a
very
unseasonable
hour
,
doubtless
he
would
have
sent
for
Clindor
,
to
understand
from
him
the
cause
of
their
coming
,
and
what
acquaintance
he
had
with
them
,
to
entertain
them
in
his
house
.
This
troubled
him
all
the
night
long
,
and
therefere
he
took
but
little
rest
:
As
soon
as
day
appeared
,
he
arose
,
and
sent
for
Clindor
;
and
his
chamber
door
was
no
sooner
open
,
but
a
young
man
came
and
presented
himself
,
very
desirous
to
speak
with
him
.
The
man
was
not
unknown
unto
him
,
for
he
was
brought
up
in
his
house
from
a
childe
.
Sir
(
said
he
unto
Adamas
)
I
come
unto
you
about
a
buness
which
may
perhaps
prove
of
great
importance
,
and
perhaps
may
not
;
But
since
such
a
thing
came
to
my
knowledge
.
I
thought
I
should
be
extreamly
too
blame
if
I
did
not
acquaint
you
with
it
:
And
therefore
I
have
made
all
possible
haste
that
I
could
to
let
you
understand
,
that
yesterday
about
two
hours
after
noon
,
some
men
who
said
they
belonged
unto
King
Gondebaut
,
came
in
a
body
together
armed
,
to
carry
away
a
young
woman
which
was
upon
the
Banks
of
Lignon
,
betwixt
Julieu
,
and
the
Temple
of
the
good
Goddess
:
When
they
had
taken
her
,
another
company
(
though
fewer
in
number
,
yet
much
superiour
in
strength
and
courage
)
followed
them
,
and
rescued
this
woman
out
of
their
hands
,
and
since
(
as
it
is
said
)
have
brought
her
for
safety
into
this
Town
,
with
some
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
.
The
Combat
was
very
hot
and
those
who
would
have
carried
her
away
,
were
almost
all
slain
,
and
the
rest
rid
away
.
Now
Sir
,
it
was
my
fortune
to
be
there
at
the
same
time
,
where
many
Druids
,
Vaces
,
and
Eubages
assembled
themselves
,
to
Interr
three
Cavaliers
of
those
who
rescued
the
woman
,
and
were
killed
.
But
because
many
of
their
enemies
were
killed
also
,
the
Commander
in
chief
,
and
the
Ancients
,
thought
good
to
bury
him
according
to
custom
,
and
not
let
their
bodies
be
devoured
by
Dogs
and
Wolves
,
or
lie
there
to
infect
the
Ayr.
As
I
pulled
off
the
clothes
of
the
chief
of
them
,
I
found
some
papers
in
his
pocket
,
which
I
thought
might
perhaps
be
of
some
importance
to
the
Nymph
;
I
found
therefore
this
Letter
Sir
,
which
is
directed
as
you
see
unto
Polemas
;
and
afterwards
,
as
I
searched
his
Helmet
,
I
found
this
little
one
,
lapt
up
very
close
in
a
corner
of
his
Helmet
:
This
Sir
,
I
should
have
acquainted
you
withal
the
last
night
,
but
your
stay
so
long
in
the
Castle
,
was
the
cause
why
I
could
not
make
my
address
until
this
morning
.
Adamas
then
taking
the
Letters
,
and
seeing
written
upon
them
,
To
POLEMAS
,
Count
of
the
Segusians
,
Our
Faithful
Friend
.
He
thought
as
well
by
the
Superscription
as
by
the
Seal
,
that
they
were
letters
from
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
,
and
that
questionless
they
contained
matter
of
high
concernment
;
yet
not
thinking
fit
the
young
man
should
know
the
distrust
which
Am●sis
had
of
Polemas
,
he
seemed
to
take
no
great
notice
of
them
;
only
commended
his
fidelity
,
discretion
,
and
care
,
and
assured
him
that
he
would
acquaint
the
Nymph
,
that
when
time
and
place
served
,
she
might
take
notice
of
his
good
will
:
Afterwards
he
commanded
him
to
continue
the
same
upon
all
occasions
that
should
present
themselves
;
and
above
all
,
to
be
secret
;
to
the
end
Polemas
should
not
be
advertised
of
it
,
lest
he
should
be
offended
that
his
Letters
should
be
brought
hither
;
and
yet
that
it
was
necessary
the
Nymph
should
see
them
.
The
man
was
no
sooner
gone
out
of
the
chamber
,
but
Clindor
entred
;
from
whom
the
Druide
understood
who
Periander
and
Merindor
were
,
and
the
cause
of
their
coming
to
that
place
;
for
Clindor
understood
it
from
them
the
night
before
,
when
they
asked
his
advice
,
how
they
should
address
themselves
to
obtain
audience
from
the
Nymph
.
Then
replyed
the
Druide
very
joyfully
)
as
soon
as
those
Cavaliers
are
out
of
their
Beds
,
you
will
do
an
acceptable
piece
of
service
unto
Amasis
,
to
conduct
them
to
her
;
and
I
will
let
her
understand
who
they
are
,
to
the
end
she
may
receive
them
according
to
their
merits
:
And
as
for
Dorinde
,
my
Neece
Leonide
shall
wait
upon
her
unto
the
Castle
.
Upon
this
,
hearing
that
Amasis
was
by
her self
,
he
went
unto
her
.
When
he
came
,
he
acquainted
her
with
all
that
he
understood
from
Clindor
,
concerning
the
fortune
of
Dorinde
,
and
the
cause
of
Periander
and
Merindor's
coming
:
Then
afterwards
continued
,
By
this
(
Madam
)
you
may
see
the
goodness
of
Tautates
towards
you
,
in
sending
strangers
to
defend
you
against
the
wickedness
of
your
own
subjects
;
for
it
cannot
be
doubted
but
these
two
Cavaliers
will
faithfully
assist
you
against
Polemas
,
although
they
be
subjects
unto
the
Burgundian
King
;
their
rescuing
this
woman
from
him
is
an
infallible
argument
of
it
,
But
(
said
the
Nymph
)
you
mention
King
Gondebaut
as
if
you
were
assured
that
he
is
no
friend
unto
us
:
Do
you
know
any
thing
more
then
yet
I
am
acquainted
with
?
No
Madam
,
answered
Adamas
,
but
I
conclude
by
the
rules
of
reason
that
he
must
be
so
of
necessity
:
for
it
is
likely
that
Polemas
,
who
is
a
man
of
deep
wit
,
and
has
plotted
his
designe
cunningly
,
should
not
make
sure
of
a
King
so
potent
and
near
:
should
he
commit
such
an
error
,
I
should
then
think
him
the
most
silly
man
that
ever
plotted
any
Treason
;
and
I
should
think
it
as
weakly
done
of
you
,
if
you
did
not
prepare
your self
to
find
him
so
:
I
believe
that
I
have
some
letters
here
which
will
put
you
out
of
all
doubt
:
Upon
this
he
presented
the
first
letter
to
her
,
which
the
Nymph
looked
upon
a
while
,
and
said
nothing
,
wondering
at
the
Title
of
Count
of
the
Segusians
given
unto
Polemas
;
afterwards
asking
who
writ
that
Letter
,
and
where
he
had
it
;
I
cannot
assuredly
tell
you
,
Madam
,
answered
he
,
unless
that
Seal
be
the
same
which
Gondebaut
useth
;
but
that
CAT
(
said
he
)
with
this
Motto
,
LIBERTY
,
maketh
me
think
it
his
:
and
besides
,
those
who
would
have
carried
away
that
young
woman
whom
I
mentioned
unto
you
,
and
were
killed
by
these
three
Cavaliers
,
did
bring
them
,
and
they
were
found
in
their
pockets
by
a
young
man
,
who
brought
them
unto
me
with
all
speed
.
Upon
this
the
Nymph
broke
open
the
Seal
,
and
found
these
words
.
GONDEBAUTS
Letter
unto
POLEMAS
.
OUR
dear
Friend
;
If
Clorantes
the
Captain
of
our
Guard
stand
in
need
of
your
help
,
let
him
see
what
Friendship
and
Respect
you
bear
unto
his
Master
:
He
goes
about
a
business
which
he
will
communicate
unto
you
,
and
it
is
a
business
of
greater
importance
then
it
seems
to
be
:
If
Polemas
will
have
us
think
him
to
be
our
Friend
,
let
not
upon
any
consideration
whatsoever
,
the
Bearer
hereof
return
without
that
satisfaction
which
we
expect
from
his
Voyage
.
I
perceive
(
replyed
Adamas
)
that
this
Letter
,
though
it
do
sufficiently
argue
the
good
correspondency
betwixt
them
,
yet
it
was
written
purposely
to
be
seen
by
any
:
But
Madam
,
this
other
which
was
found
in
the
Helmet
of
the
same
man
,
I
believe
will
speak
a
little
more
plainly
.
The
Nymph
taking
it
,
I
know
not
what
will
be
in
it
(
said
she
)
but
me-thinks
the
first
not
very
obscure
,
since
Gondebaut
writes
unto
Polemas
as
if
he
were
absolute
Lord
of
my
Dominions
,
and
calls
him
Count
of
the
Segusians
;
a
new
Title
,
and
which
appertains
unto
none
but
him
w●o
shall
marry
Galathea
.
Then
these
words
,
Let
him
see
what
Friendship
and
Respect
you
bear
unto
his
Master
:
And
afterwards
,
If
Polemas
will
have
us
think
him
our
friend
,
let
not
the
Bearer
hereof
return
upon
any
consideration
whatsoever
;
as
if
it
were
in
the
power
of
Polemas
to
permit
or
forbid
any
thing
without
my
knowledge
in
my
Dominions
:
After
this
she
opened
the
little
Note
,
and
found
these
words
.
GONDEBAUTS
Note
unto
POLEMAS
.
NOw
is
the
nick
of
time
that
Polemas
must
be
Count
of
the
Segusians
;
I
understand
that
Clidemant
is
dead
,
Lindamore
extreamly
wounded
,
and
almost
all
his
Forces
squandred
.
Now
let
us
see
whether
your
Courage
can
equal
your
Ambition
;
and
in
this
Gondebaut
will
manifest
himself
to
be
your
friend
.
Oh
Heavens
!
cryed
out
the
Nymph
,
now
it
is
past
all
question
,
the
treason
is
all
discovered
:
What
human
force
is
it
that
can
help
us
?
The
Druide
not
thinking
it
fit
to
spend
that
short
time
which
they
had
to
order
their
affairs
,
in
tears
and
complaints
,
he
beseeched
the
Nymph
to
call
for
Galathea
,
to
advise
with
them
upon
the
course
that
was
to
be
taken
:
And
when
she
was
come
,
the
Druide
addressing
himself
unto
Amasis
,
who
was
all
in
tears
;
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
Tears
will
not
help
;
you
must
now
shew
the
magnanimity
and
generosity
of
your
mind
,
and
make
your
courage
appear
to
all
your
people
.
The
great
God
does
promise
you
by
me
,
that
he
will
never
forsake
you
,
if
you
will
nor
forsake
your self
:
You
may
see
his
favourable
providence
already
towards
you
in
sending
Alcidon
and
Damon
so
opportunely
hither
,
as
if
you
had
purposely
invited
them
.
Periandrr
and
Merindor
two
Cavaliers
very
well
known
to
be
men
of
heroick
spirits
,
and
great
valour
,
questionless
they
will
freely
arm
themselves
in
your
defence
,
their
generous
behaviour
yesterday
is
an
argument
of
it
:
for
Madam
,
be
pleased
to
know
,
that
the
daughter
of
that
good
old
Cavalier
Arcingentorix
being
fled
into
your
Dominions
from
the
tyrannie
of
Gondebaut
,
was
yesterday
violently
taken
away
by
some
souldiers
of
his
Guard
,
and
doubtless
had
been
carried
away
unto
Lions
(
from
whence
she
escaped
in
a
disguise
)
had
it
not
been
for
the
valour
of
these
two
Cavaliers
who
rescued
her
,
and
brought
her
into
this
City
for
safety
,
and
to
beseech
you
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
receive
her
into
your
protection
.
You
must
Madam
,
put
your
trust
in
the
goodness
of
the
great
Tautates
,
and
make
it
appear
,
that
Amasis
is
the
Lady
of
all
these
Countries
,
not
only
by
succession
,
but
much
more
by
vertue
and
merit
.
The
Nymph
wiping
away
her
Tears
,
and
taking
Galathea
about
the
neck
,
Daughter
(
said
she
unto
her
)
if
heaven
have
ordained
the
ruine
of
our
Dominion
,
let
us
however
do
nothing
unworthy
of
our selves
,
nor
which
may
make
it
thought
that
it
was
our
fault
:
Then
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
she
went
into
Damons
chamber
,
where
she
knew
Alcidon
was
;
and
the
doors
being
shut
,
Adamas
by
her
command
spoke
thus
.
Perhaps
Sirs
you
will
think
it
strange
,
after
you
have
heard
what
I
shall
say
by
the
commands
of
the
Nymph
,
that
the
Gods
who
sent
you
into
Forrests
to
find
a
remedy
for
your
miseries
,
should
destiny
you
for
the
preservation
of
that
Country
,
which
I
may
say
is
ruined
,
unless
preserved
by
your
Arms
and
Valour
.
The
truth
is
,
Amasis
,
and
us
all
,
have
no
hopes
in
any
humane
force
but
what
is
in
you
,
to
defend
us
from
a
shameful
and
insupportable
servitude
,
which
rather
then
endure
,
we
would
die
.
This
great
Nymph
whom
you
see
so
much
honoured
by
all
the
Gauls
,
and
whose
vertue
has
been
ever
without
the
least
stain
,
is
by
the
inevitable
judgment
of
heaven
,
reduced
to
such
a
point
,
as
not
only
to
be
deprived
of
her
Country
and
Dominions
,
but
also
to
have
the
Nymph
Galat●ea
(
her
daughter
)
ravished
from
her
,
by
the
most
horrid
treason
that
ever
was
.
'T
is
true
,
that
your
arrival
here
so
opportunely
without
any
other
designe
but
by
the
good
will
of
heaven
,
does
give
us
a
most
assured
confidence
,
that
you
will
become
instrumental
in
the
preservation
of
so
good
a
Princess
,
and
in
the
punishment
of
such
wicked
men
as
dare
so
unjustly
attemt
against
her
authority
.
This
action
,
Sirs
,
when
it
shall
be
fam'd
among
the
Gauls
,
will
not
add
a
little
luster
unto
your
glory
;
for
it
will
have
all
the
qualifications
that
are
honourable
,
and
esteemed
by
persons
of
vertue
,
as
well
for
the
equity
of
it
,
as
the
danger
,
which
(
to
any
courage
but
yours
)
would
be
terrible
,
and
affright
them
from
undertaking
it
.
He
would
have
continued
,
but
Damon
being
all
impatiency
,
interrupted
;
Madam
(
said
he
unto
the
Nymph
)
I
protest
and
vow
unto
Grand
Hesus
,
never
to
leave
you
,
until
you
be
out
of
all
danger
,
and
will
spend
every
drop
of
my
blood
in
your
service
,
against
all
men
in
the
world
:
and
when
I
must
arm
my self
in
your
defence
,
no
wound
shall
keep
me
a
minute
longer
in
my
Bed
.
Alcidon
assured
the
Nymph
of
the
same
with
so
much
alacrity
and
freedom
,
that
Amasis
and
Galathea
could
not
find
words
full
enough
to
express
their
thanks
.
Afterwards
Adamas
acquainted
them
with
the
plot
of
Polemas
,
and
the
means
by
which
he
hoped
to
effect
it
.
The
great
preparations
he
had
made
before
hand
,
as
well
within
and
without
the
Dominions
;
his
correspondency
with
Neighbour
Princes
;
the
authority
he
had
cunningly
usurped
in
the
Country
;
the
means
he
had
used
to
make
himself
master
of
all
the
Forts
,
and
to
win
the
good
will
of
all
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
;
and
briefly
,
that
having
impoverished
the
Nymph
of
money
and
men
,
nothing
did
hinder
him
from
executing
his
pernitious
design
,
but
only
his
fears
of
Clidamant
and
Lindamore
.
And
now
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
hath
written
unto
him
of
Clidamants
death
.
To
be
brief
,
he
omitted
nothing
which
he
thought
expedient
for
them
to
know
.
But
all
the
extream
dangers
and
perils
which
he
represented
unto
them
,
did
exasperate
their
courage
to
undertake
the
defence
of
the
Nymph
:
And
to
joyn
prudence
unto
their
valour
,
the
enquired
what
safety
there
was
for
her
residing
in
that
place
,
and
what
orders
she
had
taken
.
Adamas
satisfied
all
their
demands
,
and
assured
them
,
that
nothing
would
be
wanting
but
men
:
As
for
Arms
,
he
had
a
magazine
stored
with
all
sorts
in
the
Castle
:
As
for
provision
,
it
was
not
a
moneth
since
harvest
,
so
as
their
Granaries
were
full
:
But
as
for
men
,
he
knew
not
where
to
have
them
,
nor
whom
to
trust
.
My
opinion
is
(
said
Alcidon
)
that
the
way
to
get
souldiers
unperceived
,
is
to
appoint
some
publique
sports
,
and
set
up
Prizes
,
for
shooting
in
the
Bowe
,
for
Wrestling
,
and
such
like
;
and
when
they
are
assembled
,
we
shall
order
them
into
Arms.
I
think
Madam
(
said
Adamas
)
that
the
counsel
is
good
;
for
if
there
be
any
Traytors
,
they
are
persons
of
quality
;
it
being
not
likely
that
Polemas
would
declare
himself
unto
any
others
;
and
we
have
an
excellent
pretence
for
it
,
because
seven
days
hence
is
the
sixth
of
July
,
a
day
destined
to
gather
the
Misleto
of
the
New
year
;
It
shall
be
given
out
,
that
you
intend
to
be
present
,
to
invite
many
unto
it
;
and
you
know
it
is
the
custome
for
every
one
to
bring
what
Arms
they
will
in
honour
of
the
Feast
;
when
they
are
come
together
,
we
may
cull
out
those
whom
we
like
best
.
This
was
the
resolution
,
Adamas
went
immediately
to
put
it
in
execution
;
and
as
he
went
out
,
Clindor
came
in
,
who
by
the
Druide's
command
presented
Merindor
and
Periander
unto
the
Nymph
:
Amasis
and
Galathea
received
them
with
abundance
of
curtesie
:
And
because
they
intimated
that
they
had
somthing
to
say
in
private
,
the
Nymph
causing
them
to
sit
down
by
Damons
bed
,
she
told
them
that
they
might
speak
freely
before
those
two
Cavaliers
,
from
whom
she
concealed
nothing
.
Madam
(
answered
Merindor
)
since
it
is
your
pleasure
to
have
it
so
,
we
shall
be
obedient
,
although
we
were
charged
to
speak
unto
you
alone
,
and
so
we
will
,
though
it
be
your
pleasure
to
hear
us
with
many
ears
.
Afterwards
he
continued
thus
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
DORINDE
.
IF
great
Princes
were
exempted
from
Passion
,
unto
which
others
are
subject
,
we
might
well
esteem
them
Gods
upon
earth
;
for
if
their
high
puissance
were
accompanied
with
this
priviledge
,
I
know
not
wherein
they
would
be
inferiour
unto
Gods
:
And
hence
it
is
that
immortals
being
unwilling
that
men
,
be
they
never
so
great
,
should
equal
them
,
have
submitted
Princes
as
well
as
other
men
,
unto
unruly
passions
,
which
torments
them
.
I
use
this
preamble
Madam
,
to
the
end
that
when
you
have
heard
me
out
,
you
may
not
blame
those
great
Princes
of
whom
I
am
to
speak
,
for
want
of
Vertue
,
nor
Weakness
;
but
that
you
may
think
these
imperfections
in
them
,
to
be
only
Tributes
which
they
must
pay
unto
their
humanity
.
Be
pleased
to
know
Madam
,
that
King
Gondebaut
having
cast
his
eye
upon
a
young
Lady
named
Dorinde
,
he
fell
so
desperately
in
love
with
her
,
that
the
affection
which
he
bore
unto
Cryseide
,
that
fair
Trans-Alpine
,
was
not
equal
unto
the
affection
which
he
bore
unto
her
.
This
Dorinde
was
the
daughter
of
Arcingentorix
,
one
of
the
most
illustrious
Families
of
Gaul
.
But
as
all
great
Beauties
are
subject
to
be
seen
and
loved
by
many
,
so
many
cast
their
eyes
and
hearts
upon
her
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Prince
Sigismond
;
yet
both
the
Fathers
and
the
Sons
Loves
were
carried
so
closely
,
that
it
was
long
before
one
another
,
or
any
else
perceived
it
.
But
Dorinde
receiving
the
love
of
Prince
Sigismond
more
favourably
then
the
Kings
,
it
hapned
that
jealousies
did
arise
betwixt
these
two
great
Princes
;
neither
Father
nor
Son
could
brook
any
competitor
,
so
that
Dorinde
was
constrained
to
fortifie
one
side
by
her
consent
.
She
therefore
turned
to
Sigismond
with
such
a
full
resolution
,
that
he
who
negotiated
the
matter
for
the
King
,
had
command
from
her
to
speak
no
more
unto
her
concerning
it
,
unless
the
King
resolved
to
keep
his
promise
:
for
Ardilan
(
so
was
he
called
who
solicited
for
the
King
)
had
promised
her
marriage
,
though
perhaps
without
any
intention
of
his
master
.
This
man
seeing
his
negotiation
to
thrive
no
better
,
did
believe
that
some
new
Love
was
the
cause
of
it
;
and
being
a
sly
and
crafty
fellow
,
he
presently
after
discovered
the
affection
of
Prince
Sigismond
,
with
which
(
for
his
own
discharge
)
he
presently
acquainted
the
King
,
who
was
so
extreamly
displeased
at
it
,
that
great
disorder
and
inconvenience
was
like
to
ensue
thereupon
.
At
last
,
the
King
by
way
of
revenge
,
resolved
to
marry
her
by
fair
means
or
foul
,
unto
one
of
the
Court
:
whereof
Sigismond
being
advertised
,
and
not
being
able
to
endure
such
an
injury
should
be
offered
unto
one
he
so
much
loved
and
honoured
,
he
went
unto
her
house
(
for
her
Father
died
a
little
before
)
and
acquainting
her
with
the
Kings
designe
,
they
resolved
to
go
both
together
out
of
Gondebauts
Dominions
;
and
(
because
they
would
not
be
known
)
to
disguise
themselves
in
other
habits
,
then
to
consult
with
the
Oracle
of
Venus
,
to
know
which
way
they
should
go
.
The
Prince
would
have
only
one
man
with
him
,
whose
name
was
Cerastes
,
in
whom
he
had
great
confidence
;
and
she
only
one
woman
who
had
long
served
her
,
and
in
whose
fidelity
she
could
not
doubt
.
Ceraestes
was
to
lead
the
horses
for
all
four
,
unto
a
certain
place
which
they
had
appointed
without
the
Town
:
And
the
Prince
with
her
and
Dariana
(
for
that
was
the
name
of
her
who
served
her
)
were
to
go
on
foot
to
the
place
,
where
Cerastes
stayed
for
them
.
But
how
hard
a
thing
it
is
to
deaf
the
ears
,
and
blind
the
eyes
of
jealousie
!
The
King
,
or
Ardilan
,
or
rather
both
,
had
set
spies
over
the
Prince
and
Dorinde
;
and
therefore
when
they
perceived
that
Sigismond
went
one
evening
unto
Dorinde
,
though
he
carried
with
him
but
very
few
men
,
yet
so
it
was
,
that
one
of
those
who
took
notice
of
their
actions
,
went
into
the
house
amongst
the
rest
,
who
took
no
notice
of
him
:
but
he
carried
himself
so
confidently
,
that
the
Princes
servants
took
him
to
be
one
of
Dorindes
domestiques
,
and
Dorindes
domestiques
took
him
for
one
of
the
Princes
servants
.
This
man
saw
the
Prince
talk
with
great
modesty
and
respect
unto
the
Lady
,
and
that
beginning
of
their
talk
was
only
condoling
the
death
of
Arcingentorix
,
the
father
of
this
Fair
one
.
Afterward
he
observed
them
to
talk
very
low
,
and
the
Prince
to
be
very
angry
;
for
the
actions
of
his
hands
,
his
head
,
and
the
rest
of
his
body
,
shewed
as
much
,
though
he
did
not
hear
one
word
,
unless
when
he
bade
her
good
night
,
he
chanced
to
raise
his
voice
,
and
utter
these
words
:
Do
not
fail
on
your
side
,
and
be
sure
that
I
will
be
there
.
These
words
were
well
observed
,
and
presently
carried
to
the
King
,
who
entring
still
into
greater
doubts
,
charged
some
of
his
confidents
to
have
a
special
eye
over
all
the
actions
of
Sigismond
,
that
they
might
discover
his
design
.
And
Ardilan
,
who
was
no
friend
of
the
Princes
,
resolved
not
to
sleep
a
wink
all
night
,
purposely
to
see
if
he
could
discover
any
thing
.
In
the
morning
therefore
he
saw
Cerastes
take
Horse
,
and
caused
three
others
to
be
brought
after
him
by
some
certain
boyes
:
He
sent
commands
immediately
to
the
Gates
,
from
the
King
,
to
let
none
out
;
and
in
the
mean
time
ran
himself
to
advertize
the
King
,
who
judged
these
three
horses
to
be
for
the
Prince
,
Dorinde
,
and
Dariana
;
and
that
doubtless
they
had
a
designe
to
go
together
.
This
was
the
reason
that
he
commanded
all
the
Gates
of
the
Town
to
be
shut
,
the
keys
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
the
River
Arar
to
be
blocked
up
with
chains
,
and
afterwards
sent
for
Prince
Sigismond
and
Godomar
to
come
unto
him
.
By
fortune
,
he
who
went
unto
Prince
Sigismond
,
was
the
Prudent
Avitus
,
who
had
been
his
Governour
;
but
the
commands
came
not
so
soon
to
the
gates
,
but
Dorinde
was
first
gone
out
:
for
she
being
more
quick
then
the
Prince
,
or
to
say
better
,
had
less
to
do
in
ordering
her
domestiques
,
was
before
him
.
When
the
prudent
Avitus
came
into
the
Princes
chamber
,
he
knew
that
his
presence
would
be
unwelcome
,
and
that
the
Prince
would
be
very
busie
about
the
execution
of
his
design
;
for
the
king
had
acquainted
him
with
it
:
The
sage
Governour
loving
Sigismond
extreamly
well
;
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
,
and
took
him
aside
)
I
come
to
acquaint
you
that
your
intentions
are
discovered
,
and
I
am
sorry
that
the
King
knows
of
it
,
then
for
the
discovery
of
the
enterprize
.
What
enterprize
do
you
mean
?
said
the
Prince
.
If
we
were
in
a
place
where
our
actions
could
not
be
observed
,
replyed
he
,
I
would
tell
you
.
The
Prince
then
(
who
had
a
great
confidence
in
the
wisdom
and
fidelity
of
this
man
)
went
half
drost
into
his
Closet
with
him
.
Then
Avitus
began
thus
,
Sir
,
the
King
hath
sent
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
desires
to
speak
with
you
,
and
with
the
Prince
Godomar
your
Brother
:
In
the
mean
time
,
he
hath
commanded
to
shut
up
all
the
Gates
of
the
Town
,
and
keeps
the
Keys
himself
;
Judge
therefore
whether
or
no
he
knows
of
your
Designe
.
My
Designe
!
replyed
the
Prince
,
what
does
he
think
it
is
?
He
hath
an
opinion
(
answered
Avitus
)
that
you
intended
to
go
out
of
his
Dominions
with
Dorinde
.
Who
put
him
into
that
opinion
?
said
the
Prince
.
Many
circumstances
(
answered
he
)
and
conjectures
;
for
he
knows
that
you
do
love
her
.
I
never
concealed
it
,
answered
the
Prince
,
either
from
him
,
or
any
else
;
But
I
pray
,
is
there
any
Law
enacted
,
that
one
must
not
love
in
his
Dominions
?
No
,
replyed
he
,
but
he
knows
more
then
that
,
for
he
hears
that
you
intend
to
marry
her
.
If
he
(
replyed
the
Prince
)
were
a
good
and
kind
Father
,
he
ought
to
give
her
unto
me
,
and
not
thus
to
cross
me
,
and
deprive
me
of
all
contentment
.
Most
true
,
replyed
the
prudent
Avitus
,
if
you
were
a
private
person
;
but
Sir
,
as
all
the
subjects
of
the
Realm
are
not
their
own
,
but
the
Kings
who
governs
them
,
so
the
King
is
not
his
own
,
but
the
peoples
over
whom
he
rules
.
Great
Princes
(
such
as
you
)
never
use
to
marry
to
please
themselves
,
but
for
the
welfare
,
grandeur
,
and
safety
of
their
Kingdoms
.
Did
you
ever
see
(
said
Ssgismond
)
any
Sacrificer
to
sacrifice
one
Victime
twice
?
That
is
not
the
custome
,
answered
Avitus
.
Why
then
will
the
King
sacrifice
me
twice
for
the
welfare
of
his
Dominions
?
For
he
has
once
sacrificed
me
,
when
he
married
me
against
my
mind
to
the
Kings
daughter
of
the
Ostrogots
.
That
which
is
allowed
unto
women
▪
ought
also
to
be
allowed
unto
men
:
Women
marry
the
first
time
by
obedience
,
but
the
second
time
by
election
.
Sir
,
answered
the
wise
Governour
,
Those
that
are
subject
unto
the
Dominion
of
another
,
never
ought
to
use
these
terms
,
I
will
,
and
I
will
not
.
That
is
right
,
answered
Sigismond
,
in
those
that
are
born
subjects
;
but
I
am
born
the
son
of
the
King
.
Admit
(
replyed
he
)
that
you
be
born
the
Kings
son
,
yet
the
King
is
then
your
Father
;
and
does
not
a
childe
owe
all
duty
unto
a
Father
?
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
Sir
,
that
by
the
Law
,
the
Father
may
sell
the
Son
in
his
necessity
.
Laws
,
answered
the
Prince
,
are
but
Spiders
webs
,
which
hold
the
small
flies
,
but
the
great
ones
easily
break
through
.
The
truth
is
Father
,
(
for
so
he
called
him
since
he
was
his
Governour
)
I
do
love
Dorinde
,
and
I
will
never
marry
any
other
but
her
.
Will
the
King
then
force
an
unjust
marriage
upon
her
?
Let
me
tell
you
freely
,
I
cannot
suffer
it
;
acd
therefore
I
did
resolve
to
fly
from
a
Prince
that
is
so
violent
,
and
has
so
little
regard
of
equity
:
If
you
do
love
me
,
as
I
ever
thought
you
did
,
I
beseech
you
contrive
my
departure
,
for
I
am
as
fully
resolved
upon
it
,
as
I
am
to
die
.
The
wise
and
prudent
Avitus
.
seeing
it
was
no
time
to
press
him
any
further
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
your
designe
might
at
any
other
time
be
accomplished
,
but
now
it
cannot
;
for
the
Gates
are
all
locked
,
the
Guards
are
set
in
every
quarter
of
the
Town
,
and
without
wings
there
is
no
getting
out
:
and
that
you
may
know
I
speak
truth
,
Cerastes
cannot
get
out
with
your
Horses
.
Oh
heavens
!
cryed
the
Prince
out
,
and
what
is
become
of
Dorinde
?
Upon
this
word
Cerastes
entred
into
the
Closet
,
and
seeing
Avitus
there
,
he
would
have
gone
out
again
,
but
the
Prince
called
him
in
.
No
,
no
Cerastes
(
said
he
,
come
in
,
and
speak
freely
before
Avitus
,
for
he
desires
my
contentment
as
much
as
I
can
my self
.
Sir
(
said
Cerastes
with
a
sad
look
)
I
have
been
with
your
horses
at
the
Port
of
Venus
,
but
they
would
not
let
me
pass
:
And
because
I
thought
that
perhaps
I
might
get
out
by
the
River
Arar
,
I
went
thither
also
;
but
I
found
all
shut
up
,
and
the
Keys
carried
to
the
King
.
Oh
God!
said
the
Prince
,
and
what
is
become
of
Dorinde
?
Sir
,
answered
he
,
I
hear
nothing
of
her
.
Then
Cerastes
(
said
the
Prince
,
go
as
fast
as
you
can
to
her
house
,
and
if
she
be
there
still
,
bid
her
not
stir
till
she
hear
from
me
.
Then
turning
towards
the
sage
Avitus
,
I
see
Father
(
said
he
unto
him
)
that
I
shall
stand
in
need
of
your
counsel
.
Sir
,
answered
he
,
not
only
my
counsel
,
but
my
life
,
and
all
I
have
,
is
dedicated
to
your
service
,
But
Sir
,
the
King
has
sent
me
to
you
,
what
answer
shall
we
return
him
.
The
King
(
answered
he
)
does
use
me
so
harshly
,
that
I
know
not
how
to
behave
my self
.
Consider
Sir
,
said
Avitus
,
that
if
you
do
the
duty
of
a
Son
,
every
one
will
esteem
you
;
and
the
fault
of
one
,
ought
not
to
exempt
another
from
doing
his
due
.
The
great
Tautates
,
who
is
the
universal
father
of
all
men
,
is
very
partial
in
the
behalf
of
Fathers
;
and
therefore
he
has
promised
a
greater
recompence
upon
children
that
are
obedient
,
then
for
any
thing
else
upon
earth
.
I
have
often
told
you
Sir
,
that
a
good
man
will
not
only
follow
vertue
in
things
that
please
him
,
and
are
easie
,
but
in
things
that
are
harsh
and
hard
,
though
never
so
displeasing
:
for
otherwise
those
animals
which
are
guided
only
by
sense
,
and
have
no
other
light
but
their
own
appetites
,
might
be
as
vertuous
as
men
,
since
they
are
as
prompt
unto
things
that
please
them
,
and
more
then
we
are
:
But
in
things
that
are
cross
and
averse
to
our
minds
,
we
do
shew
our selves
rational
,
and
not
sensual
.
Now
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
set
these
considerations
before
your
eyes
,
and
say
when
you
are
before
the
King
,
I
will
do
my
duty
Sir
,
though
it
be
never
so
much
against
my
mind
,
because
yon
are
my
King
,
and
because
you
are
my
Father
:
and
you
shall
see
heaven
will
infinitely
reward
your
obedience
.
Father
(
said
Sigismond
)
I
will
do
whatsoever
you
would
have
me
:
But
truly
,
if
the
King
marry
Dorinde
by
force
,
I
profess
that
I
cannot
suffer
it
;
I
had
rather
render
back
unto
my
father
that
which
he
hath
given
me
,
which
is
my
life
,
then
suffer
such
an
injury
to
be
offered
unto
her
.
No
,
no
(
answered
the
prudent
Governour
)
the
King
does
only
make
a
shew
of
doing
it
,
but
indeed
he
dares
not
;
for
the
Laws
are
absolutely
against
any
force
in
marriages
:
But
yet
(
said
the
Prince
)
he
grounds
upon
a
Law
,
which
ordains
,
That
if
a
Father
promise
his
daughter
unto
one
,
and
die
before
the
marriage
be
effected
,
the
daughter
cannot
otherwise
dispose
of
her self
;
and
if
she
marry
another
,
they
are
both
to
be
in
the
power
of
him
unto
whom
she
was
promised
,
to
do
what
he
pleaseth
with
them
.
How
(
said
Avitus
)
does
this
Law
concern
Dorinde
?
It
concerns
her
very
much
(
answered
the
Prince
)
or
at
least
they
say
so
;
for
Arcingentorix
had
promised
her
unto
Bellimartes
,
unto
Periander
,
and
unto
Merindor
.
She
will
want
no
Husbands
then
(
answered
Avitus
)
but
because
it
is
impossible
she
should
be
the
wife
of
three
,
therefore
the
promise
is
null
,
and
of
no
effect
.
But
Sir
,
you
must
know
,
that
those
promises
which
the
Law
intends
,
are
such
as
are
passed
by
Writings
,
and
parole
promises
are
invalid
;
for
otherwise
this
Law
would
prove
a
gross
inconveniency
:
But
besides
all
this
,
I
have
heard
say
that
Merindor
and
Periander
during
the
life
of
her
Father
,
did
disclaim
that
marriage
,
and
Bellimartes
(
who
was
married
before
)
had
married
her
,
if
his
wife
had
not
come
in
and
prevented
it
:
All
these
promises
were
made
void
during
the
life
of
her
father
;
and
they
may
fright
Dorinde
and
you
,
but
no
Judge
will
give
any
sentence
to
enforce
her
upon
those
promises
.
Oh
Father
!
replyed
the
Prince
,
had
I
spoke
with
you
before
I
fixed
upon
that
resolution
of
going
away
,
we
had
taken
a
better
course
.
Upon
this
Cerastes
returned
,
and
told
the
Prince
that
Dorinde
was
not
in
her
house
,
and
that
going
into
her
chamber
,
he
found
a
Letter
upon
the
Table
,
which
he
presented
unto
the
Prince
.
Oh
Heavens
!
said
he
,
whither
is
she
gone
?
Doubtless
Sir
,
said
Cerastes
,
she
is
gone
out
of
the
Town
;
for
otherwise
,
when
she
found
all
the
Gates
locked
,
she
would
have
returned
to
her
house
.
Avitus
in
the
mean
time
having
opened
the
Letter
which
the
Prince
gave
unto
him
,
they
sound
these
words
.
DORINDES
Letter
unto
the
Princess
CLOTILDA
.
CAnnot
your
Candour
,
Madam
,
pardon
my
crime
in
leaving
you
without
your
leave
?
I
should
think
my self
the
most
lost
woman
upon
earth
,
did
I
not
hope
your
goodness
will
not
only
pardon
,
but
pity
me
;
and
accompany
my
Voyage
with
some
Tears
of
Compassion
:
Especially
when
you
consider
,
that
I
had
no
way
to
defend
my self
from
violence
:
but
my
flight
.
Alas
Madam
,
it
had
been
enough
,
and
too
much
to
be
deceived
,
without
an
addition
of
such
grand
Injustice
unto
Treason
.
I
have
heard
say
,
and
I
hope
its
true
,
That
the
Gods
cannot
endure
any
unjust
Marriages
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
will
absent
my self
,
and
since
I
am
born
free
,
fly
from
such
cruel
servitude
.
I
protest
by
all
my
Obligations
unto
you
,
nothing
grieves
me
more
,
then
my
loss
of
the
Princess
Clotilda
:
It
grieves
me
,
as
well
to
be
out
of
her
service
,
as
that
she
is
in
a
place
where
I
fear
the
sins
of
another
will
be
charged
upon
her
,
though
innocent
.
This
Letter
(
said
Avitus
presently
)
is
a
full
discharge
for
the
Princess
,
if
Dorinde
be
gone
away
;
and
I
conceive
it
very
expedient
to
keep
it
,
until
the
truth
be
known
whether
she
be
gone
or
no
,
and
afterwards
that
it
be
carried
rather
unto
the
King
then
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
to
free
her
from
any
suspition
.
To
this
end
,
let
it
be
sealed
up
with
some
unknown
Seal
,
and
carried
to
the
place
where
it
lay
,
to
the
end
,
that
those
who
doubtless
will
carry
it
to
the
King
,
may
find
it
there
.
But
in
the
mean
time
Sir
,
I
conceive
it
requisite
that
you
go
unto
Gondebaut
,
without
taking
notice
of
any
thing
.
If
he
ask
whither
Cerastes
was
leading
the
horses
,
both
he
and
you
may
answer
,
that
you
were
going
to
course
a
Stag
,
and
that
he
was
carrying
them
to
the
stand
;
and
for
a
better
colour
of
it
,
it
is
expedient
you
put
on
your
hunting
habit
.
All
things
were
done
as
Avitus
advised
;
Cerastes
carried
back
the
Letter
,
and
laid
it
upon
Dorindes
Table
;
in
the
mean
time
the
Prince
drest
himself
,
and
presently
after
went
to
the
King
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
Cavaliers
;
who
seeing
men
armed
walk
up
and
down
the
Town
more
then
usual
,
and
hearing
that
the
Gates
were
locked
,
did
flock
unto
his
lodging
to
receive
his
commands
,
for
his
sweetness
and
goodness
made
him
beloved
by
all
.
As
soon
as
the
King
saw
him
in
that
habit
,
he
asked
him
the
reason
of
it
:
To
course
a
Stag
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
and
I
was
ready
to
take
horse
when
Avitus
told
me
that
you
would
speak
with
me
.
I
believe
(
answered
the
King
and
smiled
)
that
you
were
going
to
course
rather
an
Hind
then
a
Stag.
The
Prince
seeming
not
to
understand
him
;
That
might
have
been
Sir
(
said
he
)
if
the
Huntsmen
should
mistake
the
one
for
the
other
,
but
it
was
not
my
intention
.
I
commanded
the
gates
to
be
locked
,
and
the
Guards
doubled
,
upon
some
intelligence
which
much
troubled
me
,
and
which
I
will
impart
unto
you
;
and
to
that
end
,
follow
me
into
my
Closet
:
Upon
this
he
went
into
his
Closet
,
and
called
with
him
none
but
Sigismond
,
Godamar
,
and
the
prudent
Avitus
▪
The
door
was
no
sooner
shut
,
but
Ardilan
knocked
,
and
Avitus
by
the
Kings
command
went
to
see
who
it
was
.
As
soon
as
the
King
saw
him
,
he
went
unto
him
;
and
the
Prince
observed
that
Ardilan
talked
to
the
King
with
a
face
of
astonishment
,
but
he
could
not
hear
a
word
,
for
he
spoke
very
low
;
their
discourse
was
very
long
,
and
in
the
conclusion
he
gave
the
King
a
Letter
,
and
went
away
.
Gondebaut
in
a
great
sume
,
as
one
might
see
by
his
countenance
and
eyes
,
did
sit
him
down
in
his
chair
,
and
shewing
the
Letter
which
Ardilan
gave
him
,
here
's
news
of
our
hunting
,
said
he
;
then
holding
it
unto
Avitus
,
who
knew
it
presently
,
he
commanded
him
to
read
it
,
which
he
did
;
yet
in
reading
it
,
did
sweeten
the
sharpest
places
as
well
as
he
could
.
What
do
you
think
Sigismond
said
Gondebaut
)
had
not
I
good
cause
to
say
that
you
were
going
to
course
the
Hind
?
Do
you
think
that
any
of
your
designs
can
be
concealed
from
me
?
Can
you
believe
that
I
am
ignorant
of
your
fond
and
foolish
affection
,
and
unto
what
height
it
is
grown
?
And
yet
because
I
seemed
deaf
unto
all
reports
that
was
told
me
,
and
would
not
see
what
all
the
world
did
,
this
connivance
has
made
you
forget
your
duty
both
unto
me
and
your self
.
Sir
,
said
the
Prince
,
if
you
will
be
pleased
to
hear
my
reasons
without
being
swayed
with
too
much
prejudicated
passion
,
you
will
not
think
me
so
culpable
as
I
am
falsely
reported
to
be
.
Can
you
think
it
possible
(
replyed
Gondebaut
)
that
I
should
not
be
extreamly
passionate
in
a
thing
which
so
much
concerns
you
?
For
you
have
forgotten
the
duty
of
a
son
,
yet
I
cannot
the
duty
of
a
Father
:
But
to
let
you
see
how
much
you
are
mistaken
in
thinking
me
so
swayed
with
passion
,
I
will
give
half
my
Kingdom
upon
condition
that
I
were
now
in
the
wrong
,
and
you
in
the
right
;
I
had
rather
the
fault
should
be
branded
upon
me
then
you
;
for
alas
,
I
have
almost
finished
the
course
which
the
Fates
have
destined
me
to
live
,
and
for
that
poor
pittance
of
time
which
remains
for
me
,
it
is
no
matter
what
opinion
is
conceived
of
me
;
but
you
who
are
beginning
that
course
which
I
have
ended
.
O
Sigismond
,
did
you
know
how
much
it
concerns
you
to
keep
an
unstained
reputation
,
you
would
esteem
your
loss
of
it
by
this
occasion
,
to
be
the
greatest
of
your
life
.
I
know
very
well
Sir
,
replied
the
Prince
,
that
I
can
never
satisfie
those
obligations
wherein
I
am
bound
unto
you
,
and
I
would
beseech
you
to
add
this
unto
the
number
,
and
tell
me
wherein
I
have
stained
this
reputation
,
which
I
ever
held
so
dear
unto
me
.
You
have
judgement
enough
,
replied
the
King
,
to
know
it
without
my
telling
you
,
but
since
you
desire
to
have
it
from
my
mouth
,
is
it
not
true
that
you
do
love
Dorinde
?
most
true
Sir
,
answered
he
,
I
do
love
her
;
but
I
never
knew
that
it
was
ever
any
shame
to
love
a
fair
and
a
wise
Lady
.
But
,
said
the
King
,
she
is
below
your
quality
.
If
Kings
and
Princes
,
replied
he
,
ought
to
love
none
but
Queens
and
Princesses
,
then
truly
I
should
confess
my
fault
,
but
if
it
be
a
fault
,
it
has
been
committed
by
example
.
Though
it
be
permitted
us
,
replied
the
King
,
to
love
persons
of
lower
rank
then
our selves
,
yet
their
loves
ought
not
to
go
so
far
as
to
marry
them
:
for
when
I
bestowed
some
good
language
upon
Cryseide
,
do
you
think
it
was
ever
my
intention
to
marry
her
?
for
my
part
Sir
,
said
the
Prince
,
if
ever
I
should
promise
any
marriage
,
I
would
perform
it
as
religiously
,
as
if
all
the
Druides
in
Gaul
had
married
me
.
What
?
said
the
King
,
would
you
marry
Dorinde
?
I
do
not
say
I
will
Sir
,
answered
the
Prince
,
but
I
say
that
if
I
did
promise
to
marry
her
,
I
would
perform
it
,
though
I
became
the
poorest
Cavalier
in
your
kingdome
.
The
King
then
pulled
down
his
hat
over
his
eyes
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
know
most
assuredly
,
that
you
have
promised
to
marry
her
.
Sir
,
answered
the
Prince
,
you
are
ill
informed
:
It
is
very
true
indeed
,
I
did
promise
.
that
if
I
were
at
my
own
dispose
,
I
would
marry
her
;
and
whether
I
have
not
in
this
made
my
duty
unto
you
appear
,
I
refer
it
unto
your self
.
But
I
hope
to
find
you
so
kind
a
father
,
as
not
to
give
me
any
occasion
to
complain
against
you
.
O
Heavens
!
replied
the
King
,
is
Sigismond
of
so
a
base
a
spirit
,
as
to
marry
such
a
woman
,
if
I
should
give
him
leave
,
and
ask
wherein
he
has
stained
his
reputation
:
Well
,
well
,
I
will
take
an
order
to
apply
such
remedies
,
as
shall
prevent
any
such
inconveniencies
.
Uoon
this
Gondebaut
rose
up
,
and
commanded
Sigismond
to
his
house
,
and
to
stay
there
until
he
received
further
commands
:
then
the
Prince
went
away
extremely
vexed
,
and
gave
no
reply
.
Their
discourse
had
continued
so
long
,
that
before
they
parted
the
sun
was
low
;
and
the
Prince
,
by
fortune
,
as
he
was
going
to
his
lodging
,
he
saw
a
great
crowd
of
people
in
the
street
,
which
caused
him
to
stay
,
as
if
his
heart
had
told
him
,
that
perhaps
they
had
found
Dorinde
,
and
were
carrying
her
away
:
her
thoughts
were
partly
true
,
for
he
saw
that
it
was
Dariana
,
whom
he
knew
better
by
his
habit
then
her
face
,
which
was
so
dawbed
with
durt
as
he
wondred
that
any
should
know
her
,
As
soon
as
ever
the
Prince
saw
her
he
went
unto
her
,
took
her
by
the
arm
,
and
by
his
authority
carried
her
to
his
house
.
The
poor
wench
did
tremble
so
,
as
caused
all
that
saw
her
to
pity
her
.
But
when
she
was
in
the
Princes
chamber
,
she
took
some
heart
;
O
God
Sir
(
said
she
to
the
Prince
)
what
do
you
think
is
become
of
my
Mistress
?
where
is
she
?
(
said
the
Prince
presently
)
at
the
brtdge
(
answered
she
)
where
you
assured
her
to
be
with
her
:
And
who
is
with
her
?
asked
the
Prince
:
Alas
Sir
,
said
she
,
with
tears
in
her
eyes
,
she
is
all
alone
,
and
if
some
good
Angel
have
not
pity
upon
her
,
I
cannot
tell
what
will
become
of
her
;
you
must
know
Si●●hat
we
were
up
very
early
,
we
consulted
with
the
Oracle
as
soon
as
any
day
app●●red
,
and
seeing
the
time
of
your
appointment
past
,
we
thought
you
were
gone
to
the
bridge
,
unto
which
we
went
,
and
finding
none
there
,
my
Lady
commanded
me
to
go
back
and
see
if
I
could
find
you
:
and
as
ill
luck
was
,
I
was
seized
upon
by
those
,
out
of
whose
hands
you
have
rescued
me
,
who
seeing
me
alone
,
and
my
face
so
dirty
,
did
at
the
first
nothing
but
laugh
at
me
:
but
afterwards
,
one
of
them
looking
better
upon
me
did
unluckily
know
me
,
and
but
for
you
Sir
,
would
have
set
me
in
the
stocks
.
By
the
way
,
they
asked
me
many
questions
concerning
Dorinde
,
but
I
alwayes
answered
that
she
was
not
with
me
,
for
I
was
come
into
the
town
to
seek
her
.
Ardilan
was
at
the
Port
with
the
keyes
of
the
gates
when
I
was
seized
upon
,
and
gave
most
base
language
against
the
honour
of
Dorinde
,
which
I
shall
never
forget
nor
forgive
:
But
Sir
,
when
fortune
will
run
a
business
,
see
how
all
ill
chances
will
fall
upon
the
neck
of
one
another
:
as
this
Traitor
Ardilan
was
thus
belching
out
his
venome
against
Dorinde
,
one
of
the
Temple
of
Venus
did
say
aloud
,
that
one
in
such
a
habit
as
I
had
,
came
that
morning
to
consult
with
the
Oracle
:
Ardilan
hearing
this
,
did
ask
him
what
answer
the
Oracle
gave
.
I
cannot
tell
(
applied
the
man
)
but
as
I
remember
,
the
substance
of
it
was
,
that
in
Forrests
they
should
find
a
remedy
for
what
they
sought
after
;
I
saw
that
this
wicked
varlet
went
as
fast
as
ever
he
could
towards
the
Kings
Pallace
.
But
all
this
while
,
said
the
Prince
,
what
is
become
of
Dorinde
?
Alas
Sir
,
said
Dariana
▪
I
can
tell
you
no
more
,
but
that
I
left
her
at
the
bridge
,
hid
in
a
bush
which
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
river
.
O
God
,
cried
the
Prince
,
some
wolf
will
devour
her
.
O
most
cruel
father
(
if
it
be
lawful
for
me
to
call
thee
so
)
canst
thou
find
a
heart
to
murder
me
in
this
manner
:
upon
this
he
was
silent
,
and
sighed
and
walked
up
and
down
the
chamber
.
Afterward
he
commanded
Dariana
to
go
out
unto
Dorindes
house
as
soon
as
it
was
night
;
he
bad
her
fear
nothing
▪
and
commanded
Cerastes
to
conduct
her
thither
in
the
evening
.
Almost
at
the
same
time
,
the
Pri●ce
Godomar
and
the
prudent
Avitus
came
in
to
his
chamber
,
and
told
him
how
extreamly
angry
the
King
was
that
he
had
rescued
this
woman
out
of
the
hands
of
those
who
were
bringing
her
unto
him
.
Father
(
said
the
Prince
unto
the
wise
Avitus
)
I
beseech
you
tell
the
King
that
I
cannot
endure
any
should
do
Dorinde
a
displeasure
,
or
any
that
belongs
unto
her
:
I
will
hazard
the
last
drop
of
my
blood
but
I
will
make
them
repent
it
,
whosoever
they
be
,
except
the
king
;
Let
him
not
think
strange
at
what
I
have
done
;
as
for
this
woman
,
she
is
as
safe
in
my
hands
as
amongst
those
varlets
that
used
her
so
ill
,
and
when
he
pleaseth
,
I
will
bring
her
unto
him
:
beseech
him
from
me
to
trouble
himself
no
further
,
for
it
was
I
who
,
caused
Dorinde
to
do
what
she
hath
done
,
and
if
he
do
hinder
me
from
following
her
,
so
that
any
harm
happen
unto
that
fair
one
:
Let
him
consider
that
he
has
no
more
a
son
of
me
,
for
I
do
solemnly
protest
,
that
I
will
not
live
to
be
his
son
any
longer
.
O
Sir
,
answered
the
prudent
Avitus
,
is
it
possible
that
passion
should
have
such
a
power
over
you
?
Do
you
not
consider
who
you
are
?
and
what
duty
you
ow
unto
him
:
I
know
not
father
,
answered
the
Prince
,
who
I
am
,
but
I
know
what
I
would
be
:
for
I
wish
that
I
had
been
in
my
grave
ten
years
ago
.
Then
walking
up
and
down
very
fast
;
he
did
nothing
for
a
long
while
together
,
but
sigh
so
extreamly
,
as
if
his
soul
were
ready
to
depart
from
his
body
.
Prince
Godomar
,
who
loved
his
brother
most
tenderly
,
intreated
the
wise
governour
to
go
unto
the
King
,
and
allay
his
anger
as
much
as
he
could
;
and
in
the
mean
time
I
will
(
said
he
)
use
my
best
arguments
to
perswade
Sigismond
unto
his
duty
;
for
I
am
afraid
lest
the
King
,
through
the
councel
of
the
wicked
Ardilan
,
should
make
him
take
some
violent
course
,
if
not
prevented
by
your
wise
admonitions
.
Avitus
,
who
thought
he
spake
very
prudently
,
went
away
without
saying
any
thing
to
the
Prince
,
whose
anger
had
so
blinded
him
,
as
he
scarsly
saw
any
thing
that
was
before
his
eyes
.
When
they
were
alone
,
the
young
Godomar
lockt
the
dore
,
and
after
he
had
walked
two
or
three
turns
with
him
,
he
said
thus
:
I
cannot
,
brother
,
indure
to
see
you
thus
extreamly
troubled
:
and
I
beseech
you
most
heartily
to
make
use
of
me
,
and
believe
,
that
no
consideration
whatsoever
,
shall
make
me
shrink
from
any
service
that
you
will
require
from
me
.
Brother
,
said
Sigismond
unto
him
,
pardon
me
if
I
do
not
answer
you
,
for
I
am
so
much
distracted
by
these
accidents
,
that
I
assure
you
,
I
did
not
understand
what
you
said
:
I
said
brother
,
applied
Godomar
,
that
I
am
so
sotry
to
see
you
thus
perplexed
,
as
I
will
do
you
any
service
in
the
world
you
shall
command
me
.
Brother
,
answered
Sigismond
,
I
never
doubted
your
kindness
unto
me
:
but
brother
,
said
Godomar
,
if
you
do
not
imploy
it
in
any
service
,
I
shall
not
think
you
love
me
:
for
I
see
how
much
you
are
troubled
,
and
when
will
you
make
use
of
your
friend
if
not
now
?
Brother
,
answered
Sigismond
,
I
will
acquaint
you
with
my
perplexities
and
then
we
will
consider
upon
the
best
expedients
.
Brother
,
answered
Sigismond
,
you
must
know
that
Dorinde
is
gone
,
and
I
should
have
accompanied
her
,
but
the
malice
of
Ardilan
hath
hindred
me
.
This
poor
Lady
had
none
with
her
but
Dariana
,
and
she
has
left
her
as
you
see
,
so
as
she
is
in
the
wild
woods
all
night
long
,
and
knows
not
whither
to
go
:
but
I
am
most
troubled
that
Ardilan
,
knowing
the
answer
of
the
Oracle
,
will
most
undoubtedly
acquaint
Gondebaut
with
it
:
and
he
who
is
enraged
against
her
,
because
she
hath
preferred
my
affection
before
his
,
will
infallibly
pursue
her
,
and
if
he
find
her
do
her
some
harm
:
which
if
he
do
,
I
vow
by
Hercules
and
all
the
rest
of
the
gods
,
that
no
respect
,
neither
of
King
nor
father
shall
hinder
me
from
taking
such
revenge
,
as
it
shall
forever
be
remembred
:
and
that
Traitour
Ardilan
may
be
sure
that
I
will
pull
his
heart
out
,
though
he
should
hide
himself
in
hell
.
The
young
Godomar
stood
silent
a
while
,
and
then
said
unto
him
;
I
do
foresee
brother
,
that
all
these
things
which
you
do
fear
,
may
come
to
pass
:
for
when
I
was
last
with
the
King
,
Ardilan
came
unto
him
,
and
told
him
all
that
you
tell
me
concerning
the
Oracle
:
and
presently
after
I
saw
them
whisper
together
very
close
,
and
at
last
the
King
raising
his
voice
,
he
called
for
Clorantes
the
Captain
of
the
guard
,
and
after
another
close
consultation
with
him
,
go
,
said
he
unto
him
,
and
prepare
your self
with
all
the
hast
you
can
,
and
in
the
mean
time
your
dispatch
shall
be
made
.
I
do
ingage
that
he
sent
Clorantes
to
follow
Dorinde
,
you
know
that
of
all
the
Guard
,
the
King
hath
greatest
confidence
in
him
,
and
he
the
least
respect
unto
us
:
so
as
if
you
think
good
,
I
will
tell
you
what
I
will
do
:
I
will
with
some
of
my
friends
take
horse
,
and
follow
after
him
,
to
hinder
him
from
offering
any
violence
unto
that
Lady
.
O
brother
,
said
Sigismond
,
may
I
exspect
so
good
an
office
from
you
?
I
am
extreamly
offended
,
answered
Godomar
,
that
you
should
make
any
question
or
doubt
of
it
.
Brother
,
said
he
unto
him
then
,
I
beseech
you
pardon
my
passion
,
I
do
accept
of
your
offer
,
and
believe
it
there
is
no
other
way
under
heaven
to
preserve
my
life
;
let
us
then
see
,
said
Godomar
,
whom
I
should
carry
with
me
,
and
assure
your self
I
will
guard
Dorinde
safe
from
their
hands
.
After
some
more
such
discourse
as
this
,
they
advised
together
which
of
all
the
Cavaliers
in
the
court
they
should
chuse
,
who
would
be
faithful
unto
them
;
of
whom
they
found
nine
,
and
of
which
number
Periander
,
Bellimartes
,
Cerastes
,
and
my self
,
were
four
:
and
because
time
was
not
to
be
lost
,
they
sent
for
us
immediately
,
and
without
any
concealment
of
their
designe
,
they
asked
if
he
would
accompany
Brince
Godomar
.
As
for
Periander
,
Bellimartes
,
and
I
,
we
answered
,
that
we
would
not
only
accompany
him
:
but
rather
then
Dorinde
should
supper
any
injury
,
we
would
leap
down
the
walls
of
the
Town
,
and
follow
him
,
to
rescue
her
,
And
the
rest
said
the
same
;
and
then
they
commanded
us
to
arm
our selves
and
be
ready
within
two
hours
to
depart
,
that
each
of
us
should
bring
along
with
him
a
confident
friend
:
aud
for
fear
of
discovery
,
to
rendezvous
at
the
house
of
Bellimartes
,
because
he
had
the
command
of
the
Town
souldiers
,
it
would
not
be
thought
strange
to
see
so
many
persons
together
,
but
above
all
,
to
be
secret
.
Not
one
of
us
failed
according
as
was
commanded
,
and
the
young
Godomar
was
there
at
the
time
appointed
;
so
taking
horse
as
soon
as
we
were
all
together
,
(
because
we
heard
Clorantes
was
gone
with
a
good
Troop
,
)
we
came
to
the
gate
.
Ardil●n
who
was
there
and
very
officious
,
would
needs
know
whether
we
were
going
:
After
Clorantes
,
answered
Bellimartes
;
but
the
King
hath
commanded
,
said
Adilan
,
to
let
none
go
out
.
Then
Godomar
advancing
;
How
dare
you
sirrah
,
said
he
,
be
so
bold
as
to
controul
me
and
my
actions
?
open
the
gates
without
any
further
replies
.
Sir
,
answered
Ardilan
,
I
did
not
see
you
;
but
since
the
King
hath
commanded
me
,
I
hope
you
will
not
take
it
ill
,
if
I
do
not
open
them
without
a
further
command
from
him
.
Ah
Traitour
(
said
Godomar
then
,
and
laid
his
hand
upon
a
Pole-ax
which
he
wore
at
the
pomel
of
his
laddle
)
I
will
with
one
blow
,
give
thee
the
just
reward
of
all
thy
treachery
;
and
gave
him
such
a
blow
upon
his
head
that
he
clove
it
quite
in
two
.
Those
at
the
gate
were
so
affrighted
at
this
man
,
that
not
one
durst
deny
opening
the
gates
unto
the
Prince
:
For
he
being
very
well
beloved
amongst
the
souldiers
,
and
Ardilan
hated
for
his
intollerable
arrogancy
,
the
gates
were
presently
set
upon
:
and
Godomar
with
all
his
company
went
out
without
any
difficulty
.
As
soon
as
we
were
out
,
it
was
night
,
yet
not
very
dark
,
though
the
Moon
appeared
not
:
We
came
to
the
Bridge
from
whence
Dariana
came
;
but
finding
none
there
,
we
went
on
towards
Forrests
;
I
think
we
lost
our
way
twenty
times
amongst
the
mountains
,
not
one
of
us
knowing
the
right
way
unto
Fevres
,
whither
we
aimed
to
go
;
and
therefore
our
horses
being
almost
tyred
,
we
resolved
to
stay
until
it
was
day
at
the
first
villages
we
came
unto
,
and
to
take
some
guides
along
with
us
.
We
did
as
we
resolved
;
and
when
we
asked
where
we
were
,
those
of
the
place
told
us
,
that
we
were
far
out
of
our
way
,
and
should
have
taken
much
more
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
must
of
necessity
return
back
so
far
as
within
the
sight
of
Lions
;
which
caused
the
young
Prince
almost
to
despair
:
yet
one
thing
was
a
comfort
unto
us
;
which
was
,
we
understood
that
Clorantes
was
not
far
before
us
,
and
that
his
horses
were
almost
quite
tyred
.
And
asking
which
way
he
took
,
it
was
answered
,
that
he
enquired
the
way
towards
Fevres
;
and
therefore
,
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
we
departed
;
but
because
our
horses
were
as
ill
tyred
as
those
of
Clorantes
,
it
was
somthing
late
before
we
set
out
.
One
passage
by
the
way
did
much
please
us
,
which
was
,
that
we
met
with
an
old
man
who
was
coming
from
the
place
unto
which
we
were
going
,
and
who
for
his
age
walked
very
fast
:
The
Prince
riding
up
unto
him
,
Father
(
said
he
)
did
you
see
a
Troop
of
Horse
pass
this
way
towards
Fevres
?
No
Sir
(
answered
he
)
I
saw
none
:
But
I
observed
all
along
the
way
which
comes
from
yonder
Town
which
you
may
see
upon
your
left
hand
,
a
great
track
of
horses
:
yet
(
replied
the
Prince
)
did
you
come
from
Fevres
,
and
meet
none
?
I
was
but
a
league
further
Sir
(
said
he
)
and
have
been
guiding
thither
a
young
woman
that
is
extreamly
sad
.
That
's
she
whom
we
do
seek
(
said
the
Prince
,
and
turned
towards
us
)
Good
Father
(
said
the
Prince
)
tell
us
where
she
is
whom
you
guided
?
Sir
,
said
the
man
,
you
shall
know
no
more
from
me
,
for
I
know
not
whether
you
intend
good
or
bad
unto
her
.
It
is
for
her
good
(
said
the
Prince
.
)
If
it
be
(
replyed
he
)
the
great
Tautates
speed
you
,
and
guide
you
where
she
is
,
for
he
knows
your
intentions
,
but
I
do
not
,
and
therefore
dare
not
tell
you
any
more
,
for
she
is
worthy
of
assistance
;
and
since
she
did
commit
her self
unto
my
guarding
,
I
should
be
guilty
of
all
the
harm
that
befalls
her
.
The
young
Prince
admiring
the
vertue
of
this
country
fellow
,
did
put
his
hand
in
his
pocket
,
and
gave
him
a
piece
of
gold
,
and
desired
him
to
be
as
wise
unto
all
as
he
had
been
unto
him
:
Then
passing
on
,
we
had
not
gone
far
,
before
we
found
the
track
which
the
old
man
told
us
of
,
and
we
followed
it
unto
Fevres
,
where
night
coming
on
us
,
we
resolved
to
stay
,
and
enquire
further
news
of
Clorantes
,
which
we
did
;
for
by
fortune
he
had
lodged
in
the
same
place
where
we
took
up
our
quarters
.
Godomar
then
knew
that
he
had
found
him
whom
he
looked
for
,
which
was
no
small
satisfaction
unto
him
.
In
the
morning
,
enquiring
which
way
he
took
,
it
was
told
us
that
he
was
passed
over
Lignon
,
and
indeed
we
found
again
the
track
of
his
horses
feet
,
which
conducted
us
unto
a
place
where
there
was
four
ways
,
where
we
perceived
he
had
made
a
Halt
;
for
the
track
was
very
fresh
and
new
:
but
we
were
most
troubled
to
find
,
that
of
those
four
ways
,
three
of
them
were
printed
with
horses
feet
,
which
made
us
think
that
they
were
divided
into
three
Troops
.
The
generous
Prince
(
who
was
infinitely
desirous
to
serve
his
brother
)
was
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
best
for
us
also
to
divide
our selves
into
three
companies
,
and
each
company
take
one
of
those
ways
.
We
being
unwilling
to
leave
him
so
slenderly
guarded
,
did
a
little
dorr
at
it
;
but
he
perceiving
it
;
No
,
no
said
he
,
you
all
promised
to
obey
me
,
and
I
had
rather
die
then
fail
in
this
first
occasion
,
upon
any
consideration
of
my
person
.
And
therefore
let
Bellimartes
,
Periander
,
and
Merindor
,
with
their
three
friends
take
the
way
that
passeth
over
Lignon
,
Cerastes
and
five
other
Cavaliers
take
the
way
upon
the
right
hand
,
yet
not
to
pass
over
the
Loire
,
and
I
(
said
he
)
with
six
others
,
will
also
pass
over
Lignon
upon
the
left
hand
;
and
at
three
days
end
,
we
will
all
of
us
rendezvous
at
yonder
Temple
which
we
see
stand
in
the
midst
of
that
plain
,
that
we
may
consult
what
course
we
should
take
.
Then
after
we
had
embraced
each
other
,
he
was
the
first
that
s●t
forward
.
We
were
all
forced
to
obey
his
commands
,
though
with
much
sorrow
to
part
,
yet
some
good
angel
inspired
him
;
for
Bellimartes
,
Periander
,
and
our
small
Troop
had
not
marched
above
a
League
and
a
half
,
but
we
overtook
Dorinde
yet
in
the
hands
of
Clorantes
,
who
was
carrying
her
away
:
Heaven
was
so
favourable
unto
our
enterprise
,
that
though
we
were
but
six
,
and
they
fifteen
or
sixteen
at
the
fewest
,
yet
we
defeated
them
,
and
took
Dorinde
from
them
,
although
our
victory
was
very
dearly
bought
;
for
we
lost
there
the
valiant
Bellimartes
,
Periander
lost
a
cosen
german
,
and
I
a
brother
;
yet
since
the
Gods
had
made
us
so
happy
as
to
serve
the
Princes
Sigismond
and
Godomar
,
and
that
fair
and
vertuous
Lady
,
we
endured
the
misfortune
with
much
patience
.
Now
Madam
,
we
have
brought
Dorinde
into
this
City
,
who
casts
her self
under
the
shelter
of
your
protection
as
a
safe
Sanctuary
;
we
hope
that
you
will
oblige
these
Princes
,
and
shew
your self
to
be
a
pious
refuge
for
innocents
.
Thus
ended
Merindor
;
and
Amasis
began
to
speak
:
Generous
Cavaliers
(
said
she
unto
them
)
Dorinde
is
by
your
valour
brought
unto
a
place
where
she
shall
find
no
worse
usage
then
Galathea
my
daughter
;
and
had
I
been
sooner
informed
of
your
Quality
,
I
would
not
have
suffered
either
her
or
you
to
have
had
any
other
lodging
then
my
own
house
,
which
I
offer
unto
all
,
with
as
much
freedom
as
I
have
my self
:
Also
I
conjure
you
by
your
order
of
Cavalry
,
to
promise
me
that
you
will
go
unto
Prince
Godomar
at
Mount
Verdune
,
for
I
suppose
that
to
be
the
Temple
where
you
are
to
meet
him
,
and
beseech
him
from
me
,
to
honour
me
so
far
as
to
come
hither
;
where
I
have
a
most
extream
desire
to
render
unto
him
such
services
as
are
due
unto
such
a
great
and
generous
Prince
.
Madam
(
answered
Periander
)
I
know
the
Prince
so
civil
,
that
he
will
not
be
so
neer
,
and
lose
the
honour
of
kissing
your
hand
;
besides
,
I
assure
my self
,
that
when
he
knows
Dorinde
is
with
you
,
he
will
(
in
satisfaction
of
that
duty
he
owes
unto
his
brother
)
come
and
thank
you
for
this
favour
.
They
had
no
sooner
spoke
these
last
words
▪
But
Leonide
did
acquaint
Galathea
that
Dorinde
and
her
company
were
in
the
Hall
;
of
which
Amasis
was
so
glad
,
that
she
bade
Galathea
go
and
receive
them
,
and
conduct
them
unto
her
;
which
office
Galathea
undertook
very
willingly
;
for
understanding
that
Lycidas
the
brother
of
Celadon
was
there
,
she
was
extreamly
desirous
to
speak
with
him
:
She
went
therefore
with
a
great
number
of
Nymphs
,
who
could
not
chuse
but
admire
the
beauty
of
these
strangers
,
though
the
habits
of
Shepherdesses
did
much
dim
the
luster
of
their
faces
.
Galathea
who
was
informed
who
Florice
,
Cercinea
,
and
Palanice
were
,
after
she
had
complemented
Dorinde
,
she
went
unto
them
,
and
treated
them
so
kindly
,
as
was
beyond
their
expectation
.
Madonthe
hearing
that
these
strangers
of
her
acquaintance
were
so
near
,
she
went
unto
them
,
and
acknowledged
her
obligations
unto
them
all
,
especially
Hylas
,
Lycidas
,
Tircis
,
and
Palemon
,
and
bade
them
most
kindly
welcome
:
But
when
she
first
saw
them
in
those
habits
,
she
hardly
knew
them
;
and
they
seeing
the
rank
which
she
held
,
did
begin
to
blush
,
and
out
of
respect
,
keep
at
a
distance
.
But
Madonthe
who
loved
the
women
very
well
,
and
desired
that
they
should
use
the
same
freedom
with
her
,
which
they
were
wont
;
Did
I
think
(
said
she
unto
them
)
that
the
gaudery
of
my
garments
would
make
you
keep
at
a
greater
distance
from
me
then
you
were
wont
to
do
,
I
protest
I
would
this
very
hour
leave
them
off
,
and
never
wear
them
again
.
Madam
,
said
Lycidas
unto
her
,
your
curtesie
must
not
make
us
continue
in
that
crime
which
our
ignorance
of
you
caused
us
to
commit
.
Alas
Lycidas
,
replyed
she
,
it
cannot
be
called
any
crime
,
for
am
I
not
the
very
same
I
was
before
?
Doubtless
you
are
,
Madam
,
replyed
Lycidas
,
but
we
are
not
in
the
same
errour
that
we
were
.
Shepherd
(
said
she
)
unless
you
will
cancel
all
those
obligations
wherein
I
am
bound
unto
the
curteous
Shepherds
,
and
fair
Shepherdesses
of
Lignon
,
I
conjure
you
to
be
as
familiar
with
me
,
as
you
were
wont
to
be
;
and
then
(
with
Galatheas
leave
)
I
will
shew
you
what
I
was
in
quest
of
amongst
you
in
my
disguise
.
Upon
this
,
taking
Florice
by
the
hand
,
and
Cercinea
in
the
other
,
she
carried
them
all
into
Damons
chamber
:
Amasis
was
there
,
who
embraced
all
these
fair
ones
,
and
received
them
so
kindly
,
that
they
were
all
very
well
pleased
.
But
when
Galathea
presented
Dorinde
unto
her
,
she
shewed
her self
more
respective
of
her
,
then
any
of
the
rest
,
for
Prince
Sigismond's
sake
;
and
carried
her
unto
Damon
and
Alcidon
,
they
,
Madonthe
and
Daphnide
,
saluted
her
.
Hitherto
neither
Adrastes
nor
Hylas
had
spoke
a
word
;
the
first
because
he
was
ravished
to
see
the
house
adorned
after
another
fashion
then
the
rusty
cottages
wherein
he
was
brought
up
;
and
Hylas
,
because
there
was
none
in
all
the
company
who
did
put
him
into
a
mood
of
discourse
,
but
Madonthe
,
who
till
then
did
not
see
him
;
Oh
Hylas
(
said
she
)
are
you
there
,
and
I
not
yet
paid
those
devoirs
which
are
due
unto
our
ancient
Friendship
?
What
opinion
will
you
have
of
me
?
Better
Madam
(
answered
he
)
then
ever
I
had
before
.
And
yet
(
said
she
)
my
incivility
does
not
deserve
it
.
You
are
mistaken
,
Madam
,
replyed
he
,
I
have
a
better
opinion
of
you
then
ever
I
had
;
for
me
thinks
we
two
are
of
humours
alike
.
Oh
heavens
defend
Hylas
,
(
replyed
she
presently
)
for
I
would
not
resemble
you
in
Inconstancy
.
Nay
,
never
fear
it
(
said
he
)
for
you
can
never
arrive
at
that
perfection
;
but
my
meaning
is
,
that
when
I
have
that
contentment
which
I
desire
,
I
care
for
nothing
else
;
and
me
thinks
you
do
the
same
now
you
have
found
this
Cavalier
;
and
I
do
so
like
the
humour
of
it
,
that
I
do
esteem
you
much
more
.
Damon
who
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
at
the
answer
,
did
ask
Madonthe
in
a
low
voice
,
who
that
Shepherd
was
;
and
being
informed
,
Kind
Shepherd
(
said
he
unto
him
)
will
you
give
me
leave
to
believe
what
this
fair
Lady
tells
me
?
Sir
,
answered
Hylas
,
doubtless
you
may
,
for
nothing
but
good
can
come
from
so
sweet
a
mouth
.
yet
answered
Damon
,
what
she
tells
me
,
makes
not
for
your
advantage
.
Perhaps
Sir
,
replyed
Hylas
,
you
may
be
mistaken
;
the
same
merchandize
bears
not
the
same
price
in
all
Countries
;
That
which
is
extreamly
dear
in
one
Country
,
may
perhaps
be
dog
cheap
in
another
.
But
that
merchandize
wherewith
your
pack
is
stuffed
,
as
she
tells
me
,
replyed
Damon
,
is
not
dear
in
any
place
of
the
world
,
especially
as
I
have
heard
amongst
the
Shepherds
of
Lignon
;
for
she
tells
me
,
that
you
are
full
of
inconstancy
.
Me
thinks
(
answered
Hylas
)
that
you
are
so
much
obliged
unto
those
of
Lignon
for
keeping
this
fair
Lady
so
long
amongst
them
,
that
you
should
have
a
better
opinion
of
them
;
for
had
not
their
curtesie
and
civilities
stayed
her
so
long
there
,
perhaps
you
would
not
have
found
her
there
,
but
had
wandered
God
knows
whither
before
you
had
met
her
.
I
do
most
thankfully
acknowledge
my
obligations
unto
them
(
answered
Damon
)
and
should
be
very
sorry
to
displease
them
;
but
I
thought
that
I
had
obliged
them
by
what
I
said
.
Did
you
not
say
,
replyed
Hylas
,
that
Inconstancy
was
not
dear
in
that
Country
?
I
did
so
,
answered
Damon
.
Why
then
did
you
as
good
as
say
,
replyed
Hylas
,
that
there
is
great
abundance
of
it
;
for
abundance
of
any
thing
,
be
it
never
so
good
,
makes
it
cheap
.
I
did
not
so
intend
it
,
answered
Damon
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
my
meaning
was
,
that
on
the
Banks
of
Lignon
your
merchandize
is
not
a
saleable
commodity
,
because
none
ever
makes
any
use
of
it
.
Oh
Sir
,
replyed
Hylas
,
you
are
extreamly
mistaken
in
that
belief
;
for
there
is
not
a
place
in
all
Gaul
where
the
people
know
better
how
to
love
then
they
do
who
inhabite
about
those
happy
Banks
of
Lignon
:
That
is
the
reason
,
replyed
Damon
,
why
I
believed
that
Inconstancy
was
banished
from
thence
.
Nay
,
said
Hylas
,
since
you
are
in
that
errour
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
is
not
this
the
quality
of
all
those
that
love
well
,
to
change
themselves
(
as
much
as
possibly
they
can
)
into
the
humours
of
those
they
love
?
And
if
it
be
,
there
is
not
one
Shepherd
who
is
not
inconstant
;
and
where
can
you
find
one
Shepherdess
who
does
not
so
?
Oh
Hylas
,
said
Madonthe
,
and
interrupted
him
,
you
know
very
well
that
now
you
speak
against
your
conscience
.
I
hope
Madam
,
answered
Hylas
,
that
▪
if
I
prove
it
,
then
you
will
say
as
I
do
.
I
cannot
believe
(
said
Daphnide
)
that
you
can
prove
it
.
Then
answer
me
unto
these
questions
,
said
Hylas
:
You
say
that
Hylas
is
inconstant
;
and
if
Lovers
do
change
themselves
as
much
as
they
can
into
the
homours
of
those
they
love
,
is
it
not
certain
that
I
loved
Laonice
,
Phillis
,
Alexis
,
Stella
,
and
many
others
?
I
do
believe
it
,
answered
she
,
since
you
say
it
.
If
so
,
said
he
,
then
they
were
inconstant
,
or
else
in
loving
them
I
was
not
changed
into
them
:
And
Lycidas
,
Corilas
,
and
many
others
who
loved
them
,
they
also
were
inconstant
;
or
else
in
loving
them
,
they
were
not
changed
into
them
:
so
likewise
all
those
who
call
themselves
lovers
of
those
whom
I
loved
,
do
but
call
them
to
account
,
and
you
shall
find
,
that
they
have
all
taken
of
my
merchandize
,
Damon
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
at
his
conclusion
▪
But
Hylas
,
said
he
unto
him
,
though
a
man
do
change
himself
as
much
as
he
can
into
the
humour
of
the
woman
that
he
loves
,
yet
the
woman
loved
does
not
change
her self
into
the
man
lover●
▪
and
therefore
if
Phillis
Stella
,
Alexis
,
and
the
rest
did
not
love
you
,
they
did
not
participate
of
your
Inconstancy
.
They
did
love
,
answered
Hylas
,
there
is
no
doubt
of
that
;
but
yet
my
meaning
was
,
that
since
in
loving
them
I
remain
inconstant
,
it
is
to
be
believed
that
they
are
inconstant
also
●
otherwise
,
since
I
had
loved
them
if
they
had
been
constant
,
doubtless
I
had
become
constant
.
And
therefore
Madam
,
you
must
needs
confess
,
that
all
about
the
Banks
of
Lignon
are
of
the
same
humour
with
Hylas
.
However
(
replyed
Madonthe
)
you
do
not
prove
unto
me
that
all
are
inconstant
:
I
will
only
instance
poor
Adrastes
there
;
for
he
would
not
be
in
that
condition
he
is
,
if
he
could
be
inconstant
.
Oh
Madam
▪
answered
Hylas
,
he
is
not
inconstant
,
because
he
is
mad
,
as
all
are
that
are
not
inconstant
.
Damon
hearing
that
Adrastes
was
out
of
his
senses
,
he
was
very
desirous
to
know
all
the
particulars
of
that
sad
accident
;
and
when
he
understood
it
,
he
pittied
him
extreamly
.
Palemon
then
,
who
silently
listned
unto
all
the
discourse
of
Hylas
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
Madonthe
)
if
the
miserable
condition
of
this
poor
distracted
Shepherd
have
moved
you
unto
any
compassion
,
I
beseech
you
become
a
mediator
unto
the
Nymph
Amasis
for
his
former
liberty
and
senses
.
Why
Palemon
,
answered
Madonthe
,
Do
you
think
it
in
her
power
to
cure
him
?
We
are
so
informed
Madam
,
answered
Palemon
;
and
since
the
tryal
will
not
cost
any
thing
,
we
beseech
you
to
intercede
in
the
behalf
of
this
poor
Shepherd
.
I
assure
my self
(
said
Madonthe
)
that
if
it
be
in
her
power
,
she
will
not
deny
us
.
Then
taking
the
Shepherd
by
the
hand
,
she
carried
him
to
Amasis
,
who
was
talking
with
Dorinde
;
and
just
at
the
same
time
as
Madonthe
was
presenting
him
unto
Amasis
,
the
sage
Adamas
returned
from
out
of
the
Town
,
where
he
had
given
orders
for
every
thing
as
was
resolved
upon
.
And
because
the
Nymph
saw
him
look
with
a
countenance
of
much
contentment
,
she
was
exceedingly
desirous
to
speak
with
him
:
but
being
unwilling
to
interrupt
Madonthe
,
who
had
already
begun
to
supplicate
in
behalf
of
poor
Adrastes
;
and
the
Druide
hearing
her
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
Madonthes
desire
is
just
;
and
though
this
be
not
concurrent
with
the
Religion
of
Druides
,
yet
since
the
Romans
first
began
it
,
and
it
has
continued
a
custome
ever
since
,
it
is
seen
by
experience
that
it
cures
.
Oh
then
(
said
Amasis
)
I
will
do
all
that
is
in
me
to
restore
this
poor
Shepherd
unto
his
first
condition
.
The
great
Tautates
Madam
,
said
Palemon
,
will
reward
you
:
and
for
my
part
,
I
do
here
make
a
solemn
vow
,
that
if
he
be
cured
,
I
will
grant
the
first
request
that
afterwards
shall
be
asked
of
me
,
if
it
be
within
compass
of
my
power
,
and
be
lawful
to
be
done
;
since
the
happiness
which
I
enjoy
is
partly
a
cause
of
his
misery
.
The
Druid
then
,
seeing
every
one
silent
;
Madam
(
said
he
aloud
,
and
addressed
himself
to
the
Nymph
▪
)
I
come
to
acquaint
you
,
that
there
are
seven
Cavaliers
come
into
the
town
,
who
inquire
for
Prince
Godomar
.
Do
you
know
their
names
,
asked
Periander
and
interrupted
him
;
one
of
them
,
answered
he
,
is
called
Alcander
,
and
the
other
,
I
think
,
Amilear
.
They
,
answered
Periander
,
they
are
none
of
our
Troop
;
but
they
are
of
our
acquaintance
and
are
our
friends
.
Circienea
,
who
heard
Alcander
named
,
could
not
chuse
but
blush
:
and
Florice
,
approching
to
the
Druide
.
These
two
,
said
she
,
whom
you
have
named
,
are
my
brothers
,
and
it
is
the
most
happy
news
that
could
come
unto
me
;
and
if
we
heard
the
names
of
the
rest
,
perhaps
also
,
we
should
have
interest
in
some
of
them
:
you
may
see
that
,
said
Adamas
▪
(
and
pulled
out
a
paper
which
the
guard
at
the
gates
had
sent
unto
him
)
then
they
read
the
list
of
them
,
Alcander
,
Amilcar
,
Silcines
,
Lucindor
,
Clorian
,
Cerintes
,
and
Belisard
:
O
heavens
!
cried
out
the
strangers
,
the
best
news
that
ever
came
:
For
,
said
Circinea
,
Silcines
and
Lucindor
are
my
brothers
;
Clorian
and
Cerintes
are
brothers
unto
Palanicae
.
I
beseech
you
Madam
,
said
Florice
unto
Amasis
,
give
us
leave
to
go
and
meet
them
:
for
it
is
so
long
since
we
saw
them
,
that
we
should
be
extreamly
grieved
,
should
they
go
away
before
we
speak
unto
them
.
No
,
no
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
I
will
send
to
intreat
treat
them
they
will
favour
me
so
far
,
as
to
come
hither
,
if
they
inquire
of
Prince
Godomar
,
and
I
am
very
confident
,
that
being
your
brothers
,
I
shall
find
them
so
courteous
as
not
to
deny
my
request
.
I
beseech
you
Madam
,
said
Merindor
,
let
us
have
the
honour
to
go
and
let
them
know
your
pleasure
,
for
I
am
most
confident
they
will
obey
you
.
So
Merindor
and
Periander
,
having
the
Nymphs
command
,
did
go
together
with
Clindor
.
They
were
not
gone
half
down
the
stairs
which
descend
from
the
Castle
,
but
they
met
them
,
and
being
advertised
of
their
arival
,
they
judged
it
to
be
them
,
though
they
were
armed
.
Their
meeting
was
with
many
demonstrations
of
good
will
,
as
if
the
amity
betwixt
them
were
much
augmented
,
since
the
last
sight
;
and
Merindor
,
having
acquainted
them
with
the
desire
of
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
they
went
altogether
unto
the
Castle
where
they
were
entertained
by
the
Nymphs
and
Cavaliers
,
with
all
manner
of
welcome
;
but
those
who
saw
the
Caresses
which
Florice
,
Cercinea
,
and
Palanice
,
made
unto
their
brothers
,
would
have
thought
some
greater
interest
to
be
amongst
them
then
that
of
kindred
.
After
all
complements
of
civilitie
were
past
on
both
sides
,
for
the
Nymph
was
pleased
to
permit
to
contentment
unto
the
three
sisters
,
though
it
was
her
presence
;
Alcander
addressed
himself
unto
her
and
said
,
Madam
,
we
have
commission
from
the
Prince
Sigismond
,
who
hath
sent
after
the
Prince
Godomar
his
brother
,
to
assure
you
of
his
service
:
and
that
if
any
occasion
present
it self
wherein
he
may
give
a
testimony
of
his
affection
,
he
will
think
himself
infinitely
happy
to
receive
your
commands
.
Sir
,
answered
Amasis
,
it
is
the
excess
of
that
Princes
civility
,
which
makes
him
use
such
language
:
but
it
is
no
wonder
in
him
who
is
such
a
professed
servant
unto
all
Ladies
,
but
I
should
rather
wonder
if
he
did
not
,
since
I
am
of
that
number
,
But
we
are
all
so
much
obliged
unto
him
,
that
we
are
bound
to
honour
and
serve
him
,
as
I
for
my
part
will
do
as
long
as
I
live
:
and
since
you
are
in
quest
of
Prince
Godomar
,
I
am
very
glad
that
you
may
hear
such
certain
news
of
him
here
,
that
your
journey
will
not
be
lost
.
Then
Periander
and
Merindor
acquainted
Alcander
where
he
might
find
him
in
the
morning
;
and
Alcander
,
looking
about
him
,
he
saw
Dorinde
.
This
,
this
,
Madam
,
is
she
(
said
he
unto
the
Nymph
)
which
is
the
happy
accomplishment
of
our
journey
,
Dorinde
is
she
that
is
the
principal
cause
of
Prince
Godomars
departure
.
I
assure
you
,
Madam
,
that
when
Prince
Sigismond
shall
be
advertised
of
it
,
he
will
recommend
her
unto
you
with
all
manner
of
affection
,
and
will
think
himself
infinitly
happy
she
is
in
your
hands
,
I
do
also
think
my self
very
happy
;
answered
the
Nymph
,
that
such
an
occasion
is
presented
unto
me
,
wherein
I
may
do
him
this
small
service
untill
a
greater
present
it self
.
Whilst
they
were
thus
discoursing
,
one
came
to
advertise
Adamas
,
that
a
Cavalier
,
whose
name
was
Cerastes
,
was
at
the
gates
,
with
twelve
others
armed
,
who
desire
to
enter
:
the
Druid
told
it
unto
the
Nymph
aloud
.
But
Periander
and
Merindor
,
hearing
the
name
of
Cerastes
,
and
that
there
was
twelve
in
his
company
,
Madam
,
said
they
,
assure
your self
that
it
is
the
Prince
Godomar
,
who
has
heard
that
Dorinde
is
here
.
I
would
I
were
so
happy
,
said
she
,
as
to
see
so
great
a
Prince
in
my
house
,
that
I
might
offer
unto
him
all
that
is
with
in
compass
of
my
power
:
will
you
be
pleased
Madam
,
said
Periander
,
to
let
us
go
unto
him
and
command
that
they
may
have
entrance
:
for
upon
our
words
Cerastes
,
and
all
those
in
his
company
are
your
servants
,
and
come
hither
only
to
render
unto
you
all
honour
and
obedience
.
Cavaliers
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
command
that
all
whom
you
shall
please
may
enter
,
for
I
refer
all
unto
your
disposition
.
Did
I
think
that
the
Prince
were
in
the
company
,
I
would
go
and
●eet
him
,
and
offer
him
my
Dominion
and
that
is
in
my
power
.
Adamas
hearing
the
opinion
of
these
Cavaliers
,
sent
in
all
haste
to
cause
the
gates
to
be
opened
,
and
to
advertise
him
,
as
near
as
could
be
,
of
the
truth
.
When
all
the
Cavaliers
were
gone
,
he
returned
to
the
Nymph
:
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
assure
your self
that
God
has
taken
upon
him
your
defence
:
See
what
unlookt
for
aid
,
he
sends
you
.
I
conceive
it
fit
,
if
Alcidon
and
Damon
approve
of
it
,
that
when
this
young
Prince
is
come
,
you
acquaint
him
with
the
state
of
things
,
as
well
with
the
death
of
Clidamant
,
as
with
the
treachery
of
Polemas
:
For
it
is
out
of
all
doubt
,
that
the
correspondency
which
this
wicked
man
holds
with
Gondebaut
,
will
hinder
from
your
assistance
;
this
action
in
killing
Ardilan
at
his
coming
out
of
the
gates
,
does
shew
that
this
Prince
loves
his
brother
better
then
he
does
his
father
.
For
my
part
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
I
will
be
ruled
by
you
in
all
things
:
and
calling
for
Damon
and
Alcidon
,
she
command
the
Druid
to
acquaint
them
with
what
he
had
propounded
,
which
they
hearing
,
they
were
of
the
same
judgement
,
and
advised
Nymph
to
oblige
the
Prince
as
much
as
she
could
:
for
most
certainly
Sigismond
,
(
she
having
with
her
two
persons
so
dear
unto
him
)
would
send
her
relief
if
she
stood
in
need
of
him
.
Whilst
they
were
talking
of
these
things
,
and
putting
all
things
in
the
best
order
they
could
in
the
Castle
to
receive
Godamar
,
all
the
Cavaliers
came
to
the
gates
of
the
Town
,
in
which
the
Prince
was
already
entred
unknown
;
but
when
they
met
,
their
joyes
were
so
great
,
as
it
was
impossible
any
longer
to
hide
them
.
For
they
all
run
to
kiss
his
hand
with
so
much
affection
and
reverence
,
that
every
one
knew
him
to
be
the
Prince
Godomar
,
of
which
the
Nimph
was
presently
advertised
by
those
whom
Adamas
sent
thither
,
and
she
was
extreamly
joyed
at
it
.
At
the
same
time
Adamas
,
by
her
command
went
to
receive
him
:
and
she
accompanied
with
Galathea
,
Madonthe
,
Daephnide
,
her
Nymphs
,
Dorinde
and
all
the
strangers
,
went
all
to
the
gates
of
the
Castle
,
at
which
she
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
the
Prince
with
all
this
Troop
arived
,
and
in
such
Majesty
,
as
made
him
manifestly
appear
to
be
the
master
of
all
those
that
were
with
him
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
the
Nymphs
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
disarming
his
head
,
he
appeared
so
handsome
and
fair
,
that
he
attracted
the
eyes
of
all
the
Ladies
upon
him
:
and
taking
a
hat
,
he
went
to
salute
Amasis
with
such
a
grace
,
that
every
one
admired
his
deportment
.
After
some
complements
of
civility
,
to
which
Amasis
answered
with
the
like
respect
,
he
addressed
himself
unto
Galanthea
,
and
professed
abundance
of
service
unto
them
both
:
I
come
Madam
,
said
he
▪
to
pay
that
duty
which
all
Cavaliers
are
obliged
unto
,
and
to
assure
you
that
Prince
Sigismond
and
I
are
wholly
devoted
unto
your
service
,
and
so
are
all
those
that
have
any
dependency
upon
us
:
of
which
number
,
here
are
some
which
we
offer
unto
you
,
and
all
most
ready
to
defend
you
against
any
that
shall
offer
any
wrong
unto
you
,
upon
condition
(
added
he
and
smiled
)
that
you
will
defend
us
from
any
wrongs
we
may
receive
from
the
beauty
of
these
Ladies
,
whom
we
see
about
you
.
Sir
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
were
the
defence
which
you
are
to
undertake
,
no
harder
then
that
which
you
propound
unto
us
,
the
danger
would
not
be
great
:
and
yet
said
she
(
with
a
smiling
countenance
)
since
generous
Cavaliers
are
obliged
to
take
upon
them
the
protection
of
Ladies
,
my
daughter
and
I
do
accept
of
your
offer
,
and
we
beseech
you
to
consider
that
we
are
not
able
to
defend
you
from
those
wrongs
which
you
foresee
:
For
it
were
a
shame
unto
so
brave
and
valiant
a
Prince
,
to
look
for
any
relief
from
Ladies
who
are
feeble
and
so
timerous
as
we
are
.
Upon
this
Dorinde
came
and
cast
her self
at
his
feet
,
to
thank
for
the
pains
he
had
teken
for
her
,
beseeching
him
not
to
forsake
her
;
and
I
believe
,
the
Mymph
Amasis
had
said
something
unto
her
which
prompted
her
thereunto
:
the
Prince
seeing
her
in
that
habit
,
did
hardly
know
her
,
if
she
had
not
spoke
;
but
knowing
her
rather
by
her
tongue
then
face
,
he
very
graciously
took
her
up
and
saluted
her
:
Fair
one
,
said
he
unto
her
,
the
Prince
Sigismond
has
so
great
a
care
of
you
,
that
you
need
not
doubt
any
of
those
who
have
any
dependency
upon
him
,
will
ever
forsake
you
:
besides
,
you
are
now
under
the
wings
of
this
great
Nymph
,
who
is
pleased
to
honour
you
so
far
as
to
take
you
into
her
protection
,
as
I
have
commission
from
Prince
Sigismond
my
brother
'
most
humbly
to
beseech
her
to
do
:
Your
virtue
and
merits
will
also
oblige
her
unto
it
,
and
us
to
assist
you
,
in
all
that
we
can
to
the
uttermost
of
our
power
;
upon
this
turning
towards
Amasis
,
he
said
unto
her
in
a
loud
voice
:
The
cause
,
Madam
,
of
my
voyage
,
and
why
I
armed
my self
,
was
only
in
defence
of
this
fair
one
,
and
most-humbly
to
beseech
you
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
let
her
remain
safe
in
your
dominions
,
and
in
requital
of
the
favour
,
the
Prince
Sigismond
(
my
brother
)
and
I
,
do
promise
for
us
and
all
our
friends
,
to
serve
you
upon
all
occasions
whatsoever
.
Sir
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
I
do
receive
this
fair
Lady
into
my
protection
,
as
well
for
her
own
merits
and
virtue
,
as
at
the
instance
of
two
such
great
Princes
:
I
do
give
unto
her
,
as
much
power
and
freedome
as
I
have
my self
,
assuring
you
,
she
shall
sure
no
worse
then
Galathea
my
daughter
.
After
such
thanks
as
are
usual
upon
such
offers
,
Alcidon
saluted
Godomar
,
who
understanding
by
Adamas
who
he
was
,
did
receive
him
with
so
much
honour
and
so
kind
an
aspect
as
from
that
day
this
Prince
won
the
heart
and
affection
of
that
generous
Cavalier
.
At
last
Godomar
,
after
much
other
such
discourse
,
was
conducted
to
his
chamber
,
where
the
Nymphs
left
him
to
disarm
and
refresh
himself
,
for
it
was
extreamly
hot
:
and
whilst
his
arms
were
taking
off
,
he
related
unto
Periander
and
Merindor
,
how
since
they
parted
,
he
marched
a
long
way
without
meeting
any
.
At
the
last
,
said
he
,
we
came
to
the
top
of
a
hill
,
where
we
discovered
all
this
goodly
plain
;
and
looking
about
every
way
,
we
espied
about
half
a
league
from
us
,
a
troop
of
horse
,
which
we
thought
to
be
Cloraentes
:
This
invited
us
,
after
we
had
observed
which
way
they
took
,
to
take
the
same
track
:
and
sometimes
upon
a
Trot
,
and
very
often
upon
a
Gallop
,
we
made
such
haste
,
we
overtook
them
,
as
they
were
passing
over
a
little
river
,
where
they
watred
their
horses
,
We
found
it
to
be
the
Lieutenant
unto
●lorantes
,
with
fifteen
or
sixteen
horse
;
we
understood
from
him
,
that
they
divided
their
Troop
where
we
did
ours
:
and
because
they
said
that
they
had
commands
to
be
that
evening
at
the
same
place
where
they
parted
;
I
thought
it
not
good
to
leave
them
,
since
if
by
fortune
any
one
of
the
companies
had
met
with
Dorinde
,
we
should
find
them
with
their
Rendezvous
.
Not
making
my self
known
unto
them
,
one
of
my
men
told
them
,
that
the
king
having
sent
us
upon
the
same
designe
,
we
thought
that
we
could
not
do
better
then
to
stay
toge●her
,
and
help
each
other
if
occasion
were
.
They
were
very
glad
of
the
motion
,
and
so
we
m●rched
all
the
rest
of
the
day
together
:
At
the
evening
we
came
to
the
place
of
appointment
,
where
we
found
Cerastes
,
who
had
met
with
the
very
same
encounter
,
and
who
told
me
,
that
Clor●ntes
was
killed
,
and
almost
all
his
Troop
,
as
he
understood
by
some
wounded
men
that
had
escaped
:
That
Dorinde
was
the
cause
of
it
,
and
that
of
necessity
,
it
must
be
the
Troop
of
Bellimartes
which
had
met
with
this
happy
encounter
.
You
may
imagine
that
the
Lieutenant
was
much
astonished
at
this
accident
:
and
being
a
man
of
courage
,
I
saw
him
resolved
to
follow
after
those
that
had
relieved
D●rinde
,
knowing
that
their
enemy
was
but
a
few
in
number
,
Then
discovering
my
face
,
I
said
unto
him
▪
nay
Sir
,
if
you
intend
to
revenge
Clorantes
,
never
look
any
further
,
for
it
was
I
,
and
those
that
belong
unto
me
,
that
rescued
this
innocent
woman
out
of
his
rude
hands
:
Tell
king
Gondebaut
,
it
was
his
son
that
did
it
,
and
will
do
so
as
of●
as
I
find
any
Lady
injured
.
If
he
complain
,
tell
him
that
the
order
of
Knighthood
which
he
hath
conferred
upon
me
,
obliged
me
unto
this
defence
:
if
he
dislike
the
action
,
let
him
complain
against
himself
for
getting
such
a
son
that
has
too
much
courage
,
to
suffer
any
woman
to
be
injured
in
his
presence
,
and
he
not
relieve
her
.
The
souldiers
were
so
damped
at
the
sight
of
me
,
and
to
hear
this
language
,
that
they
were
all
ready
to
run
away
.
At
last
,
doing
me
that
honour
which
was
due
unto
me
,
they
excused
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
were
extremely
glad
when
I
gave
them
leave
to
be
gone
.
That
night
they
went
no
further
then
the
town
where
we
had
quartered
,
because
their
wounded
fellows
were
retired
thither
:
but
I
assure
my self
,
that
the
next
day
they
told
Gon●ebaut
such
a
story
,
as
will
not
incense
him
a
little
against
me
:
but
when
the
heat
of
passion
is
cooled
,
I
hope
he
will
think
we
have
done
no
more
then
Cavaliers
of
honour
ought
to
do
.
As
for
us
,
when
these
men
were
gone
,
because
it
was
very
late
,
we
lodged
in
a
place
which
is
called
Ponsius
,
where
we
heard
the
whole
story
of
the
combate
with
Clorantes
,
and
that
three
of
our
Cavaliers
were
slain
,
which
grieved
me
extremely
.
And
lastly
,
that
you
had
carried
Dorinde
into
this
Town
for
safety
.
This
news
,
made
me
resolve
to
wend
my
course
this
way
,
and
not
unto
the
appointed
rendezvous
.
Thus
Godomar
related
all
his
adventure
,
and
had
dressed
himself
,
when
Alcander
and
those
of
his
company
came
to
kiss
his
hands
:
for
though
he
had
seen
them
,
yet
had
he
not
spoke
unto
them
.
After
he
had
imbraced
them
,
what
good
fortune
,
my
good
friends
(
said
he
unto
them
)
brought
you
hither
,
where
I
am
very
glad
to
see
you
?
Sir
,
answered
Alcander
,
when
your
going
out
of
the
Town
,
and
the
death
of
Ardilan
was
nois'd
about
the
Town
,
we
were
extremely
sorry
that
we
had
not
the
honour
to
wait
upon
you
:
and
because
we
heard
that
the
Prince
Sigismond
was
detained
,
we
had
an
opinion
that
perhaps
he
could
tell
us
which
way
you
went
,
to
the
end
we
might
be
the
first
that
would
follow
you
,
though
we
were
not
so
happy
as
to
accompany
you
.
Prince
Sigismond
did
highly
commend
our
designe
,
and
●onjured
us
to
make
all
the
haste
that
possibly
we
could
to
overtake
you
,
fearing
that
you
might
stand
in
some
need
of
our
service
;
he
told
us
you
were
gone
towards
Forrests
,
and
we
could
not
be
long
about
the
river
of
Lignon
before
we
heard
of
you
:
that
if
he
could
,
he
would
follow
us
ere
long
,
and
that
however
,
he
would
send
unto
you
all
those
that
declared
themselves
his
servants
.
The
next
morning
we
departed
,
though
not
altogether
,
but
at
several
part
and
without
arms
,
having
conveyed
them
out
secretly
before
.
But
I
pray
,
said
the
Prince
,
what
said
the
King
when
he
heard
of
Ardilans
death
,
and
of
my
departure
?
Sir
,
answered
Alcander
,
I
cannot
relate
the
bitter
expressions
of
his
anger
against
you
,
nor
his
sorrows
for
the
loss
of
that
pernicious
man
.
But
Sir
,
though
the
King
do
blame
you
,
yet
all
the
people
bless
you
,
and
the
Court
commends
you
:
The
Prince
your
brother
is
so
joyed
at
it
,
that
he
cannot
chuse
but
shew
his
extream
contentment
:
so
as
the
wise
Avitus
was
forced
to
beseech
him
he
would
at
the
least
hide
it
,
lest
it
should
too
much
exasperate
the
King
:
Also
I
assure
you
,
the
joyes
of
the
Princess
Clotilda
were
no
less
,
who
extremely
commended
you
,
so
as
Sir
,
this
action
has
gotten
you
that
glory
which
you
will
never
lose
:
Besides
,
all
the
Ladies
think
themselves
highly
obliged
unso
you
,
for
attempting
the
defence
of
this
innocent
woman
.
The
Town
does
universally
abominate
the
violence
which
the
king
offered
unto
her
,
to
make
her
marry
A●dilan
by
force
:
and
therefore
you
may
expect
a
great
number
of
Dorindes
friends
to
assist
you
,
as
soon
they
know
where
you
are
:
for
they
are
all
more
generous
then
to
be
slack
in
the
acknowledgement
of
so
great
an
obligation
unto
you
.
Then
,
said
the
Prince
I
give
thanks
unto
God
for
directing
us
so
well
,
and
bringing
our
intentions
to
so
good
an
end
:
If
the
King
do
but
consider
who
I
am
,
he
will
love
me
better
then
he
did
Ardilan
;
if
he
do
not
,
then
I
am
resolved
with
such
good
company
as
will
follow
me
,
to
follow
such
fortune
as
heaven
will
please
to
give
me
:
I
assure
my self
it
will
be
good
,
and
give
us
all
contentment
,
since
justice
and
equity
are
the
ends
which
all
our
designes
do
aim
at
.
Sir
,
said
Alcander
further
,
the
Prince
your
brother
hath
so
loadned
me
and
all
my
companions
with
so
many
jewels
to
bring
unto
you
,
as
I
think
they
out-weigh
our
arms
:
And
I
believe
,
if
we
had
been
able
to
have
carried
more
,
he
would
have
sent
them
unto
you
,
lest
you
should
stand
in
any
need
of
such
things
in
your
voyage
.
Upon
this
,
they
laid
them
all
down
upon
the
table
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
beholders
,
at
the
sight
of
so
many
and
so
large
and
precious
jewels
together
.
The
Prince
received
them
in
testimony
of
his
brothers
good
will
,
and
care
that
he
had
of
him
:
Not
,
said
he
,
that
I
think
I
shall
stand
in
any
need
of
them
,
as
long
as
I
have
a
sword
by
my
side
,
and
accompanied
with
so
many
brave
men
as
I
see
about
me
;
but
only
because
I
will
not
refuse
the
kindness
of
my
brother
.
Upon
this
,
imbracing
them
all
once
more
,
he
commanded
one
of
his
servants
to
have
a
care
of
those
things
which
his
brother
had
sent
unto
him
;
and
then
,
he
with
all
the
company
,
went
out
of
the
chamber
unto
the
place
where
the
Nymphs
were
,
who
stayed
for
him
in
the
great
chamber
,
where
the
cloth
being
laid
,
Amasis
would
have
him
to
dine
.
But
he
being
advertised
of
Damons
quality
,
and
that
his
wounds
kept
him
in
bed
,
beseeched
the
Nymph
to
let
him
go
and
see
him
before
dinner
,
and
testifie
that
esteem
which
he
had
of
his
valour
.
Madonthe
hearing
this
resolution
did
presently
advertise
Damon
,
who
received
that
honour
which
the
Prince
did
him
,
with
much
acknowledgement
;
and
esteemed
this
favour
at
such
a
rate
,
that
it
ever
after
obliged
him
unto
his
service
.
Every
one
admired
the
nobleness
and
generosity
which
appeared
in
all
his
actions
,
and
his
curtesie
and
sweet
deportment
,
did
generally
get
him
love
of
all
.
After
the
first
salutions
,
they
entred
into
some
discourses
of
civility
,
which
lasted
not
long
,
because
dinner
was
upon
the
table
,
and
therefore
the
Prince
as
constrained
to
abridge
it
,
with
a
promise
to
continue
longer
in
his
company
after
dinner
.
Thus
therefore
they
parted
:
and
Clindor
in
the
mean
time
had
obtained
leave
of
the
Nymph
to
take
his
guests
unto
his
house
to
dinner
,
because
that
abundance
of
company
was
come
in
upon
a
sudden
:
He
therefore
carried
with
him
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
except
Dorinde
,
whom
Amasis
would
needs
have
dine
with
Gal●thea
;
but
then
in
lieu
of
her
,
he
carried
with
him
the
six
brothers
of
Florice
,
Cercinea
,
and
Palanice
,
who
were
not
sorry
for
it
,
because
of
the
Interest
which
each
of
them
had
in
those
disguised
Shepherdesses
.
The
Prince
in
the
mean
time
sate
down
to
dinner
;
and
because
the
Nymph
would
have
him
waited
upon
with
such
observance
as
was
due
unto
so
great
a
Prince
,
he
beseeched
her
to
use
him
only
as
a
Cavalier
,
and
a
stranger
,
that
would
not
yeild
unto
any
in
devotion
to
do
her
service
;
but
not
as
the
son
of
King
Gondebaut
,
since
hereafter
he
would
decline
both
that
name
and
that
quality
.
Sir
,
said
the
Nymph
unto
him
,
I
know
that
I
shall
pay
that
debt
which
I
owe
unto
you
,
better
by
my
obedience
,
then
by
any
other
way
;
command
therefore
what
you
please
,
both
I
,
and
all
that
depend
upon
me
,
will
exactly
obey
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
they
all
sate
down
;
and
all
dinner
time
the
discourse
was
only
upon
Dorindes
fortune
,
and
the
extream
sorrows
of
Prince
Sigismond
,
that
he
could
not
follow
her
;
Dorinde
,
who
saw
and
heard
all
this
,
she
was
so
ravished
and
confused
,
as
she
knew
not
what
to
judge
of
her
fortune
.
'T
is
true
,
that
when
she
called
to
mind
the
coming
of
Prince
Godomar
,
the
discourse
of
his
brothers
sorrows
,
and
how
he
had
recommended
her
unto
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
she
thought
that
she
was
to
blame
in
having
conceived
so
ill
an
opinion
of
Sigismond
:
yet
not
knowing
the
reason
why
he
failed
to
meet
her
at
the
place
appointed
,
according
to
his
promise
,
she
had
a
great
desire
to
speak
with
Periander
and
Merind●r
,
assuring
her self
that
they
would
not
conceal
the
truth
.
And
because
she
sate
very
sad
and
pensive
all
dinner
time
,
and
the
Prince
observing
it
:
Dorinde
,
said
he
unto
her
,
confess
the
truth
;
are
you
not
now
thinking
upon
those
frights
which
you
were
in
?
Sir
,
answered
she
,
I
am
now
in
the
protection
of
such
persons
as
have
power
to
banish
all
fears
;
but
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
never
woman
so
affrighted
as
I
was
,
when
a
souldier
seized
upon
me
in
Florices
Cabin
:
And
had
you
seen
us
,
you
would
have
said
there
was
a
wolf
was
seizing
upon
a
lambe
;
and
how
,
said
the
Prince
,
did
you
escape
out
of
his
hands
?
Al●xis
,
answered
she
,
the
daughter
of
wife
Adamas
,
who
was
in
that
place
,
gave
him
such
a
blow
with
her
fist
upon
his
temples
,
as
so
astonished
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
let
me
go
;
but
I
believe
,
if
you
had
seen
me
running
in
the
fields
,
and
a
great
number
of
men
following
after
me
,
you
would
have
said
,
that
fear
had
fix●d
wings
unto
my
feet
:
and
yet
for
all
that
,
but
for
Bellimartes
,
Merindor
,
and
Periander
,
they
had
carried
me
away
;
for
one
of
them
had
seized
upon
me
,
but
those
Cavalie●s
taught
them
what
it
was
to
injure
a
woman
.
I
wish
that
I
had
been
there
,
replied
the
Prince
,
for
if
I
had
,
I
promise
you
,
not
one
of
them
should
have
escaped
with
his
life
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
had
you
seen
them
run
away
,
I
believe
you
would
have
pittied
them
:
for
I
,
who
had
most
reason
to
be
offended
with
them
,
I
protest
I
had
compassion
upon
them
,
when
I
was
told
what
haste
they
made
to
return
unto
the
place
from
whence
they
came
:
why
,
said
Amasis
,
did
you
not
see
him
when
they
fled
?
I
Madam
?
answered
she
.
I
was
so
affrighted
,
that
I
ran
and
hid
my self
in
the
closest
corner
of
the
Cabin
,
and
crowded
my self
into
as
lettle
room
as
ever
I
could
.
But
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
consider
the
malice
of
my
fortune
,
who
in
denying
me
the
honour
of
your
enterprise
,
would
afflict
me
so
for
as
to
give
me
my
deliverance
from
them
,
that
next
Ardilan
,
I
hated
the
most
of
any
men
in
the
world
,
and
to
oblige
me
the
more
unto
them
,
the
one
of
them
was
killed
,
another
lost
a
brother
,
and
the
third
a
Cosen
germane
.
I
swear
I
was
so
sensible
of
this
displeasure
,
that
I
hardly
resented
any
contentment
in
my
deliverance
.
By
this
,
replied
the
Prince
,
(
and
smiled
)
heaven
shews
us
that
hatred
ought
not
to
be
perpetual
,
nor
obligation
forgotten
.
O
Sir
,
replyed
she
,
be
pleased
to
know
,
that
I
had
good
cause
to
hate
those
,
unto
whom
I
am
now
in
spite
of
my
teeth
obliged
.
At
this
Alcidon
began
to
speak
:
In
this
Madam
(
said
he
)
you
shew
the
nature
and
humour
of
all
Fair
ones
;
for
I
never
yet
saw
one
of
your
beauty
.
that
did
not
always
prefer
offences
before
services
;
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
those
offences
are
commonly
imaginary
,
yet
have
as
much
force
in
them
,
as
if
they
were
real
.
I
cannot
tell
Sir
,
answered
she
,
of
what
nature
and
humour
fair
ones
are
,
but
only
by
hear-say
,
but
I
have
had
sufficient
experience
of
the
nature
and
humour
of
men
,
out
of
whom
hitherto
I
never
yet
found
but
one
who
did
not
deceive
her
▪
unto
whom
they
promised
fidelity
.
I
would
gladly
know
(
said
the
Prince
and
smiled
)
who
that
Phaenix
of
Lovers
is
?
It
is
Hylas
Sir
,
answered
she
.
Hylas
!
said
Madonthe
,
why
he
is
the
most
inconstant
Lover
that
ever
was
,
So
he
is
(
said
Dorinde
)
and
therefore
I
think
him
the
least
Deceiver
;
for
he
will
say
freely
and
ingeniously
,
that
he
will
change
as
soon
as
he
finds
another
that
will
please
him
better
;
and
in
doing
so
,
he
deceives
no
body
:
whereas
others
will
swear
and
promise
the
contrary
,
yet
afterwards
do
as
he
doth
.
I
beseech
you
(
said
Godomar
)
in
what
rank
do
you
hold
the
Prince
Sigismond
.
I
assure
you
Sir
,
answered
she
,
that
upon
a
sudden
I
am
much
put
to
it
for
an
answer
;
yet
I
will
tell
you
,
that
till
I
had
the
honour
to
see
you
,
I
placed
him
in
the
rank
with
other
men
.
But
Fair
one
(
replyed
Godomar
)
what
do
you
now
?
Now
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
have
heard
you
speak
highly
in
his
behalf
:
But
Sir
,
I
consider
that
you
are
his
Brother
,
and
perhaps
are
partial
in
your
relations
:
You
are
very
incredulous
(
answered
the
Prince
)
if
you
believe
neither
words
nor
deeds
.
I
will
believe
(
said
she
)
whatsoever
you
pleese
,
but
I
am
afraid
to
be
deceived
again
by
any
man
.
That
shall
never
be
by
Godomar
,
replyed
he
,
for
if
I
should
,
I
should
too
much
injure
the
affection
which
my
Brother
bear
unto
you
.
At
the
same
time
Periander
and
all
his
company
whom
Clindor
had
carried
with
him
,
returned
,
and
came
into
the
great
chamber
,
and
because
'
Dorinde
was
desirous
to
break
off
discourse
with
the
Prince
;
Sir
,
said
she
unto
him
,
if
you
do
not
know
Hylas
,
cast
your
eye
upon
that
plain
Shepherd
,
whose
hair
is
a
little
inclinable
to
red
,
and
you
may
see
the
man
that
of
all
Lovers
living
is
the
least
dissembler
.
Upon
this
Godomar
,
and
all
those
that
heard
Dorinde
say
so
,
did
cast
their
eyes
upon
Hylas
;
who
seeing
so
many
look
upon
him
,
did
think
that
somthing
was
amiss
about
his
clothes
,
and
therefore
began
to
look
on
himself
round
about
:
But
Daphnide
who
observed
him
;
No
,
no
,
Hylas
(
said
she
unto
him
)
they
do
not
look
at
any
thing
in
your
habit
,
but
at
somthing
in
your
soul
.
My
soul
,
said
he
,
then
they
must
have
more
piercing
eyes
then
ever
Ly●x
had
,
if
they
see
it
.
I
believe
it
so
(
said
Dorinde
)
to
see
the
inside
of
any
other
but
Hyla
Hylas
(
replyed
he
)
is
the
son
of
a
woman
.
Then
Shepherd
,
said
Godomar
,
if
you
delight
in
changing
,
you
have
some
to
resemble
.
Sir
,
said
Hylas
,
I
leave
the
Ladies
to
draw
the
conclusion
which
you
intimate
.
But
Hylas
,
said
Dorinde
,
I
hope
you
will
confess
with
me
,
that
there
are
more
men
persidious
unto
women
,
then
there
are
women
perfidious
unto
men
:
For
there
is
not
one
woman
which
does
not
complain
against
some
infidelity
or
other
,
but
I
never
find
any
man
that
complains
he
hath
been
deceived
.
Your
argument
Madam
is
very
naught
(
replyed
Hylas
)
for
if
men
do
not
complain
against
your
infidelities
,
it
is
because
they
are
ashamed
to
complain
against
a
thing
so
common
and
ordinary
.
Godomar
began
to
laugh
,
and
so
did
Amasis
at
this
merry
answer
of
Hylas
;
and
interrupting
Dorinde
who
was
about
to
answer
,
me
thinks
(
said
he
unto
her
)
this
Shepherd
has
in
a
few
words
very
well
defended
our
cause
.
She
would
have
replyed
.
When
Amasis
and
the
Prince
did
rise
from
the
Table
,
so
as
this
discourse
was
referred
until
another
time
:
But
Godomar
drawing
to
Dorinde
,
Believe
it
fair
one
(
said
he
unto
her
in
a
low
voice
)
the
Prince
my
Brother
loves
you
above
his
life
,
and
when
I
have
leisure
to
talk
with
you
,
or
you
know
what
message
he
hath
sent
you
by
me
,
you
will
confess
that
he
deserves
to
be
ranked
in
the
number
of
those
who
do
most
perfectly
love
;
and
because
he
turned
suddenly
towards
Amasis
,
he
gave
her
not
so
much
time
as
to
answer
him
;
yet
she
blushed
,
not
being
able
to
hear
this
news
without
much
resentment
:
and
turning
towards
Florice
,
Palanice
,
and
Cercinea
,
my
companion
(
said
she
,
to
hide
the
alteration
)
of
her
face
)
I
should
be
sorry
to
disturb
your
company
,
but
the
Prince
Godomar
does
oblige
me
so
many
several
wayes
,
that
I
am
resolved
not
to
forsake
you
this
night
;
for
though
the
Nymph
has
lodged
me
in
the
Castle
,
yet
I
think
it
better
to
return
unto
our
first
Host
,
since
he
desires
it
,
and
since
this
house
is
so
full
,
that
one
can
hardly
turn
themselves
in
it
.
I
am
afraid
(
answered
Florice
)
that
the
Prince
is
so
fearful
to
lose
you
,
that
he
will
not
permit
it
.
Yet
,
said
Cercinea
,
it
would
be
more
convenient
for
us
to
lodge
out
of
this
house
,
where
we
must
be
in
a
continual
constraint
.
Godomar
in
the
mean
time
who
was
very
desirous
to
get
the
friendship
of
Damon
,
of
whose
valour
he
had
received
good
information
;
he
beseeched
Amasis
to
give
him
leave
to
spend
part
of
the
afternoon
with
him
;
and
she
answering
that
she
would
accompany
him
,
Madonthe
sent
presently
to
advertize
him
;
and
those
who
went
to
tell
him
,
found
already
with
him
Thamires
,
Celidea
,
Palemon
,
Doris
,
and
the
poor
Adrastes
,
who
never
forsook
Doris
,
but
followed
her
,
as
if
he
were
enchanted
,
unless
when
she
went
to
bed
and
bolted
the
door
:
for
the
poor
Shepherd
slept
there
,
or
at
the
least
lay
there
,
and
never
stirred
from
thence
until
she
went
out
again
;
and
had
not
Palemon
given
him
a
Blanket
,
he
had
lain
upon
the
hard
boards
,
rather
then
have
stirred
from
the
door
.
When
the
Prince
entred
,
Thamires
was
beseeching
Damon
to
remember
his
promise
concerning
Celideas
cure
:
And
because
Damon
told
him
that
he
was
ready
so
any
would
go
with
Halladine
his
servant
,
Thamires
offered
to
undertake
the
voyage
himself
;
Celidea
being
unwilling
to
let
him
go
so
far
from
her
,
had
rather
never
recover
that
Beauty
which
she
lost
,
then
let
him
undertake
a
voyage
so
dangerous
,
for
a
thing
of
so
worthless
a
value
;
she
resolved
that
if
he
would
needs
go
,
she
would
accompany
him
.
And
because
Thamiris
would
not
upon
any
terms
suffer
that
,
the
woman
cryed
so
,
that
when
the
Prince
entred
he
pitied
her
,
to
see
her
eyes
so
swell'd
with
tears
;
and
enquiring
of
Thamires
(
whose
daughter
he
thought
she
was
)
what
wrong
had
been
done
her
;
Sir
(
said
Damon
,
and
answered
for
him
)
you
desire
to
know
a
thing
which
I
believe
is
without
example
.
Be
pleased
to
know
,
that
this
young
Shepherdess
was
one
of
the
fairest
women
in
all
the
Country
,
you
see
how
her
face
is
now
;
they
offer
to
restore
unto
her
that
Beauty
which
she
lost
,
and
she
cries
at
the
motion
.
Certainly
(
said
Godomar
)
this
humour
is
singular
.
But
Sir
,
said
Damon
,
stranger
yet
;
she
her self
did
make
her
face
so
.
How
?
said
the
Prince
,
Did
she
disfigure
her self
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
Damon
,
and
upon
as
strange
a
reason
;
for
it
was
to
keep
her self
from
being
loved
.
Heavens
!
said
the
Prince
,
a
woman
not
to
be
equall'd
,
who
being
fair
,
makes
her self
foul
,
because
she
would
not
be
loved
;
and
afterwards
angry
when
they
offer
to
restore
that
Beauty
!
Sir
,
said
Celidea
,
and
interrupted
,
Things
that
give
us
no
contentment
,
and
which
bring
us
much
inquietude
,
ought
to
be
so
rejected
.
I
must
needs
confess
(
said
the
Prince
)
that
I
see
such
testimonies
of
Vertue
in
this
place
,
as
cannot
be
enough
admired
.
But
Sir
,
replyed
Madonthe
,
I
beseech
you
cast
your
eye
upon
this
poor
Shepherd
here
,
who
is
gazing
upon
this
Tapestry
;
did
you
but
know
his
fortune
,
you
would
admire
it
more
,
and
if
Dorinde
would
tell
the
truth
,
she
would
confess
that
all
men
are
not
deceivers
when
they
profess
to
love
:
for
he
having
long
loved
this
Shepherdess
,
when
he
was
out
of
all
hopes
of
her
being
his
,
he
lost
his
wits
,
and
has
ever
since
so
resented
his
loss
,
that
when
he
has
any
good
intervalls
,
he
employs
them
in
nothing
but
in
complaining
against
her
.
I
have
heard
say
(
answered
the
Prince
,
and
looked
upon
him
)
that
Love
may
make
one
mad
,
but
not
grief
,
nor
displeasure
.
But
Sir
,
said
Amasis
,
they
tell
us
of
a
Receipt
which
may
cure
him
,
and
which
we
intend
to
try
.
What
is
that
?
asked
the
Prince
.
It
is
Sir
,
replyed
Adamas
,
to
drive
a
nail
unto
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
,
in
the
wall
which
is
toward
the
Vestry
of
Minerva
;
and
this
nail
must
touch
the
Temples
of
the
distracted
party
.
Indeed
answered
Godomar
,
beyond
the
Alpes
I
have
seen
it
used
,
and
many
have
been
cured
.
I
assure
you
Sir
,
replyed
Amasis
,
if
you
think
it
good
,
we
will
make
tryal
of
it
;
for
we
have
those
two
Temples
of
Jupiter
and
Minerva
very
near
one
another
.
I
think
it
a
work
,
replyed
the
Prince
,
very
pleasing
unto
the
Gods
;
for
me-thinks
there
is
no
sight
under
heaven
so
sad
,
as
to
be
deprived
of
his
wits
,
as
if
Nature
had
failed
in
her
work
,
and
made
a
brute
Beast
in
lieu
of
a
rational
man
.
Then
(
said
the
Nymph
,
I
think
it
fit
to
advertise
the
high
Priest
of
it
,
that
he
may
come
and
let
me
understand
what
is
requisite
to
be
done
:
and
Adamas
(
said
she
)
I
commit
the
charge
of
it
unto
you
.
And
I
(
said
Damon
)
as
soon
as
I
see
what
will
be
the
effects
of
it
,
I
will
dispatch
Halladin
about
the
cure
of
this
wise
and
vertuous
woman
,
according
to
my
promise
;
and
I
think
it
a
work
no
less
pleasing
unto
the
Gods
then
the
other
:
for
they
are
much
more
pleased
with
the
Beauty
of
Women
,
then
they
are
with
the
wits
of
men
;
and
,
as
they
say
;
have
often
descended
from
heaven
to
behold
these
mortal
Beauties
,
but
very
seldom
have
lest
heaven
to
take
the
advice
of
any
man
upon
earth
.
Whilst
the
Prince
was
thus
discoursing
with
Damon
,
Adamas
took
Amasis
a
little
apart
,
and
represented
unto
her
,
that
it
seemed
Tautates
took
a
more
particular
care
of
her
business
then
ever
she
could
hope
for
,
since
he
had
sent
this
young
Prince
so
opportunely
,
and
of
such
near
concernment
to
his
brother
Sigismond
,
as
she
might
in
all
probability
hope
for
all
manner
of
help
from
him
,
as
long
as
she
had
Dorinde
with
her
:
But
it
was
most
requisite
that
she
should
prudently
take
hold
of
that
occasion
which
presented
it self
:
for
nothing
upon
earth
was
better
pleasing
unto
the
Gods
,
then
to
see
a
man
prudently
defend
himself
against
the
blows
of
Fortune
:
Now
Madam
,
the
greatest
thing
you
have
to
fear
,
is
the
Intelligence
which
the
Traytor
Polemas
holds
with
the
Kings
your
Neighbours
;
the
most
powerful
of
all
which
,
and
the
most
dangerous
,
is
Gondebaut
:
And
see
how
this
great
God
hath
enfeebled
his
arm
,
by
giving
you
,
as
it
were
two
of
his
children
;
and
in
as
much
as
there
are
always
more
persons
that
do
adore
the
rising
Sun
then
the
setting
,
assure
your self
Madam
,
that
these
two
young
Princes
well
united
as
they
are
,
will
have
more
partakers
then
their
Father
.
That
which
depends
upon
your
prudence
is
,
to
interest
these
two
Princes
so
in
your
preservation
,
that
they
may
embrace
it
as
a
thing
wherein
in
themselves
are
concerned
.
Sigismond
is
already
obliged
to
assist
you
,
by
the
protection
which
you
give
unto
this
woman
,
whom
he
loves
so
extreamly
,
that
I
hope
to
see
her
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
,
if
I
survive
King
Gondebaut
.
All
the
work
is
to
find
out
a
way
to
interest
his
brother
Go●omar
,
for
my
part
,
I
conceive
,
that
besides
the
dear
affection
which
he
bears
unto
his
Brother
,
you
ought
to
oblige
him
further
by
the
ways
of
curtesie
,
till
time
present
a
better
occasion
;
for
a
soul
so
generous
as
his
,
cannot
be
faster
tyed
then
by
honour
,
reverence
,
and
kindness
.
And
because
these
Letters
which
Gondebaut
writ
unto
Polemas
,
and
which
are
fallen
into
our
hands
,
may
be
redoubled
,
and
so
Polemas
come
to
be
advertised
sooner
then
we
are
aware
,
of
your
loss
,
I
conceive
it
good
to
prevent
his
designs
;
which
you
may
do
this
way
that
I
shall
propose
unto
you
.
You
intend
that
a
nail
shall
be
driven
into
the
wall
of
Jupiters
Temple
for
the
recovery
of
this
poor
Shepherd
:
I
conceive
it
Madam
,
to
be
a
good
work
,
and
pleasing
unto
the
great
Tautates
:
and
I
conceive
,
that
by
this
occasion
you
may
preva●●
with
Prince
Godomar
to
stay
here
.
It
is
requisite
that
he
which
drives
this
nail
,
must
be
the
Prime
Magistrate
;
and
because
you
are
not
a
man
,
it
is
necessary
that
you
make
a
Dictator
expresly
for
this
ceremony
;
for
that
's
the
phrase
and
title
which
the
Romans
give
unto
such
a
one
:
Now
Madam
,
I
believe
that
when
you
have
well
thought
upon
it
,
you
will
not
make
choise
of
any
other
person
but
Prince
Godomar
,
as
well
in
consideration
of
his
quality
,
as
the
welfare
of
your
affairs
:
And
I
assure
my self
,
that
upon
this
occasion
he
will
take
this
honour
upon
him
,
which
perhaps
he
would
refuse
at
another
time
:
And
if
he
do
once
take
it
upon
him
,
then
let
him
continue
it
until
you
be
freed
from
the
treason
of
Polemas
:
By
this
course
you
will
make
him
as
tender
of
your
preservation
,
as
of
his
own
,
and
thereby
also
engage
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
and
all
his
Friends
.
The
Nymph
did
hearken
very
attentively
unto
the
Druide
;
and
when
he
had
done
,
I
do
approve
(
said
she
)
of
all
you
say
)
;
But
what
must
I
now
do
?
You
ought
Madam
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
,
said
the
Druide
)
to
acquaint
the
Prince
,
that
for
the
cure
of
this
poor
Shepherd
it
is
necessary
he
accept
of
this
charge
.
And
when
all
ceremonies
are
performed
,
assemble
with
him
Alcidon
and
Damon
,
then
declare
unto
him
the
death
of
Clidemant
,
the
treason
of
Polemas
,
the
correspondencies
which
you
fear
he
holds
with
the
Princes
your
neighbours
;
and
I
am
most
confident
,
that
he
being
generous
,
will
embrace
your
defence
as
willing
as
you
can
desire
him
.
And
because
you
must
not
disoblige
Alcidon
and
Damon
,
I
conceive
it
good
,
that
before
you
acquaint
the
Prince
Godomar
,
you
talk
with
them
,
and
ask
their
advice
,
and
I
believe
they
will
so
freely
concur
,
as
they
will
assist
you
in
your
desires
unto
that
Prince
.
Whilst
they
were
thus
discoursing
,
Godomar
went
towards
Damon
,
where
Alcidon
,
Daphnide
,
and
Madonthe
were
talking
of
the
accidents
which
befel
Dorinde
,
and
because
that
Prince
did
think
that
the
habit
wherein
she
was
(
though
much
different
from
what
she
was
wont
to
wear
)
did
well
become
her
,
and
that
she
appeared
very
fair
in
it
,
he
took
a
fancy
to
have
her
picture
drawn
in
that
dress
;
assuring
himself
,
that
his
Brother
would
take
great
delight
to
see
her
so
disguised
:
And
therefore
Galathea
(
Who
was
talking
with
Lycidas
,
and
highly
pleased
to
see
some
Ayr
of
Celadon
in
his
face
,
whom
she
could
not
entirely
forget
)
hearing
her self
called
by
Madonthe
,
she
went
presently
unto
them
;
and
hearing
what
Godomar
desired
,
she
told
him
,
that
she
had
a
very
excellent
Artist
,
that
could
take
a
piece
to
the
Life
,
and
was
very
dextrous
and
quick
at
it
.
Such
a
man
(
said
the
Prince
)
do
we
want
;
for
I
am
desirous
to
send
very
speedily
unto
my
Brother
,
and
let
him
understand
our
Fortune
,
of
which
I
know
he
will
be
very
glad
,
so
as
I
would
not
delay
this
contentment
any
longer
.
The
Nymph
to
satisfie
his
longing
desire
,
sent
presently
for
the
Limner
,
who
at
her
command
,
fell
immediately
to
work
though
Dorinde
was
very
unwilling
,
being
ashamed
to
be
seen
in
that
dress
.
Why
Fair
one
,
said
the
Prince
,
can
you
be
seen
in
better
company
then
is
here
?
No
Sir
,
answered
she
but
I
am
ashamed
to
be
seen
thus
any
where
but
in
this
Country
,
where
the
Shepherdesses
are
such
,
as
beget
the
admiration
and
esteem
of
all
that
see
them
.
Then
for
your
satisfaction
said
the
Prince
,
we
will
write
under
your
Feet
,
This
is
DORINDE
,
one
of
the
Fairest
Shepherdesses
of
all
Forrests
.
Upon
this
condition
she
permitted
them
,
provided
they
would
leave
out
the
Epithet
Fairest
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Amasis
having
found
an
apportunity
of
speech
with
Damon
and
Alcidon
,
whilst
the
Prince
went
to
see
the
Artist
take
Dorindes
picture
in
the
next
room
,
she
acquainted
them
according
to
the
advice
of
Adamas
;
and
they
did
so
approve
of
the
proposition
,
that
they
themselves
acquainted
Godom●r
with
the
discourse
,
when
he
returned
into
D●mons
chamber
:
and
he
was
all
curtesie
,
accepted
of
whatsoever
the
Nymph
was
pleased
to
impose
upon
him
.
Therefore
she
sending
for
Adams
,
she
commanded
him
in
the
Princes
presence
,
to
prepare
all
things
in
readiness
for
that
action
.
The
day
so
passed
away
in
variety
of
discourse
amongst
these
Nymphs
,
Cavaliers
,
Shepherds
,
and
fair
Shepherdesses
,
with
so
much
delight
and
pleasure
,
that
night
surprized
them
before
they
were
aware
of
it
,
and
forced
them
to
part
till
the
next
morning
.
Amasis
would
have
stayed
Dorinde
in
the
Castle
,
but
she
and
her
companions
made
so
many
entreaties
,
and
were
so
unwilling
to
separate
,
that
the
Nymph
permitted
her
to
return
into
the
house
of
●li●dor
,
who
bade
them
most
freely
welcome
,
where
they
were
much
more
free
then
they
could
be
amongst
so
many
constraints
and
observances
which
they
must
of
necessity
use
towards
Amasis
and
Galathea
.
Merindor
and
Periander
waited
upon
Dorinde
:
Alcander
and
Clorian
upon
Cercinea
,
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
upon
Glorice
,
and
Amilcar
and
Selienes
upon
Palanice
.
●hamires
again
kept
close
unto
his
sad
C●lidea
,
who
was
quite
dejected
at
the
approaching
departure
of
her
dearest
Shepherd
,
and
Adrastes
never
left
following
Doris
,
whom
Palemon
led
by
the
arm
:
There
was
none
of
all
the
company
who
was
without
his
charge
but
Hylas
and
Bellisard
,
who
yet
passed
away
the
time
very
pleasantly
with
all
the
Ladies
,
without
being
engaged
unto
any
one
:
Also
there
was
none
in
all
the
company
who
had
not
business
of
their
own
to
follow
,
without
minding
Hylas
;
for
Alcander
and
Clorian
courted
Cercinea
,
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
loved
Florice
,
and
Amilcar
and
Seleines
were
servants
unto
'
Palanice
,
and
the
best
conceit
was
,
every
one
knew
of
the
affection
of
his
Rival
.
On
the
other
side
,
Periander
and
Merindor
adored
Dorinde
,
who
having
been
deceived
by
them
,
as
she
thought
,
did
nothing
but
twit
them
with
their
infidelity
,
as
often
as
they
mentioned
any
affection
to
her
;
which
she
did
with
a
more
contented
mind
then
before
,
when
she
thought
that
Prince
Sigismond
had
also
deceived
.
When
they
were
come
to
the
house
,
these
Cavaliers
,
to
regain
the
time
which
they
had
lost
in
being
so
long
from
them
,
resolved
to
stay
as
long
as
ever
they
could
in
these
Ladies
chambers
:
But
Dorinde
would
not
upon
any
terms
permit
them
,
excusing
themselves
that
they
must
go
to
bed
betimes
,
because
they
must
rise
very
early
,
to
be
at
the
Castle
before
Galathea
was
up
.
Then
they
were
constrained
to
retire
:
and
as
fortune
was
,
Hylas
was
lodged
in
the
same
chamber
where
Alcander
,
Amilcar
,
and
Belisaid
did
lie
,
and
the
other
four
Cavaliers
in
another
chamber
.
And
because
these
two
brothers
had
been
long
friends
unto
Hylas
,
as
soon
as
they
were
in
bed
,
and
their
beds
standing
very
near
unto
one
another
,
they
fell
into
discourse
of
all
passages
that
hapned
since
last
they
saw
each
other
.
For
my
part
,
said
Hylas
,
I
shall
quickly
have
told
my
tale
;
for
since
Creseide
,
that
fair
stranger
,
escaped
the
Guards
of
King
Gondebaut
,
and
went
towards
Gergovia
,
I
followed
her
;
but
all
in
vain
.
for
I
could
never
find
her
.
'T
is
true
,
I
met
with
Madonthe
and
Laonice
,
with
whom
I
came
into
this
countrey
,
and
found
in
it
so
many
very
handsome
Shepherdesses
,
that
I
could
not
possibly
leave
them
▪
And
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
have
tasted
of
all
waters
,
and
tried
all
kind
of
lives
;
but
I
find
none
comparable
to
the
sweet
lives
of
Shepherds
in
this
countrey
:
for
though
their
garments
be
course
,
and
their
conversation
smell
a
little
of
the
Village
,
yet
they
are
more
discreet
,
and
more
civil
,
then
any
I
ever
coversed
withall
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
there
is
one
Sylvander
,
whose
acuteness
of
wit
cannot
be
sufficiently
admired
nor
commended
.
As
for
the
Shepherdesses
,
they
are
fair
and
handsome
,
beyond
all
expression
or
imagination
:
All
the
sorts
and
ad●lterations
of
cities
are
so
far
excelled
by
the
natural
gayness
of
these
Shepherdesses
,
as
it
is
impossible
to
look
upon
them
and
not
love
.
You
have
seen
Florice
,
Palancie
,
and
Cercinea
,
several
times
,
and
have
heard
how
their
beauties
have
been
cried
up
in
Lions
:
Let
them
come
amongst
the
Shepherdesses
of
Licynon
,
and
they
are
but
as
so
many
candles
to
the
Sun
.
Fie
,
fie
,
said
Alcand●r
until
now
I
will
pardon
you
,
but
to
say
that
any
Shepherdess
under
the
Sun
is
fairer
then
Circinea
,
I
cannot
endure
.
Had
you
spoke
only
of
Florice
and
Palanice
,
I
should
have
thought
it
something
probable
;
but
as
for
Cercinea
,
no
beauty
upon
earth
ever
equall'd
hers
.
Brother
,
said
Amilcar
,
and
interrupted
him
,
Palancie
must
challenge
preheminence
above
all
beauties
that
ever
lived
,
and
will
sufficiently
answer
for
her self
:
As
for
Florice
and
Cercinea
,
let
Hylas
say
what
he
pleases
,
so
he
leaves
Palanice
out
of
his
comparisons
,
since
it
is
not
reasonable
,
that
she
whom
heaven
never
gave
an
equal
,
should
so
unjustly
be
inferioured
.
What
my
sons
?
(
said
Hylas
unto
them
and
smiled
)
have
you
any
interest
in
these
women
,
that
you
take
their
parts
so
zealously
?
Any
interest
,
answed
Alcander
;
good
Hylas
,
in
what
countreys
have
you
been
in
,
that
you
are
so
ignorant
of
it
?
what
interest
,
and
since
when
?
replies
Hylas
,
for
when
I
was
with
you
,
I
never
knew
of
any
.
Have
you
been
at
Lyons
,
said
Amilcar
,
since
the
death
of
Thombres
?
No
,
said
he
:
Then
,
said
Amilcar
;
the
affection
which
we
have
unto
those
fair
Ladies
began
since
that
time
.
Also
,
if
you
remember
,
it
is
not
long
since
our
father
caused
us
to
return
home
to
his
house
,
True
,
answered
Hylas
,
but
have
you
been
ever
since
in
love
?
I
think
there
requires
more
time
in
contracting
love
then
fiendship
.
I
believe
,
answered
Alcander
,
there
is
more
time
requisite
to
the
choice
of
a
friend
then
a
mistress
.
Then
,
replied
Hylas
,
(
since
it
is
so
,
and
since
we
are
entred
into
discourse
)
it
is
not
likely
any
of
us
can
sleep
so
soon
,
I
beseech
you
let
me
know
all
the
story
of
your
affections
,
that
I
may
give
my self
a
check
when
I
speak
of
the
beauty
of
your
Mistresses
.
I
will
,
said
Alcander
,
upon
condition
you
will
not
any
more
,
for
my
sake
,
dispise
the
beauty
of
Cercinea
,
nor
of
Palanices
for
my
brothers
sake
.
No
,
nor
you
Stellas
(
answered
the
inconstant
)
for
Hylas
his
sake
.
We
do
promise
it
,
said
Alcander
,
but
one
thing
is
very
requisit
before
I
begin
.
What
's
that
?
said
Hylas
,
you
must
either
come
into
our
bed
,
said
Alcander
,
or
else
we
come
in
yours
:
for
it
shall
be
a
great
trouble
unto
me
to
speak
so
loud
.
It
is
but
reason
,
said
Hylas
,
that
the
scholler
should
go
unto
the
master
:
so
leaping
out
of
his
bed
,
he
went
into
theirs
,
where
after
a
while
Alcander
began
thus
,
whilest
Bellisaid
slept
.
The
History
of
ALCANDER
,
AMILCAR
,
CERCINEA
,
PALANICE
,
and
FLORICE
.
THere
are
some
who
say
that
love
proceeds
neither
from
simpathy
nor
destiny
but
from
designe
and
will
of
the
lover
:
and
that
the
original
of
this
affection
has
its
rise
from
the
violence
of
beauty
,
which
does
tiranize
over
the
faculties
of
the
soul
:
but
such
,
have
not
had
that
experience
which
Amilcar
and
I
have
had
:
for
had
they
,
they
would
presently
be
of
another
opinion
,
and
confess
with
us
,
that
every
one
is
at
his
nativity
destinied
unto
her
whom
he
must
love
and
serve
.
This
is
a
position
(
said
Hylas
and
interrupted
)
which
I
cannot
believe
nor
grant
:
for
were
it
so
,
nuto
which
of
the
thirty
or
fourty
whom
I
have
served
will
you
decree
me
by
simpathy
and
destiny
?
To
that
,
answered
Amilcar
,
we
will
speak
another
time
;
for
a
general
rule
must
still
be
observed
,
though
it
may
haue
some
exceptions
;
and
besides
,
Hylas
is
a
monster
in
love
,
quite
different
from
the
nature
of
other
lovers
.
This
,
answered
Hylas
,
and
smiled
,
smells
of
Silvander
,
but
Alcander
continued
.
You
must
know
,
said
he
,
that
a
little
before
the
marriage
of
Florice
,
sister
unto
Amilcar
and
me
,
unto
Theombres
,
our
father
sent
for
us
to
return
home
unto
his
house
,
having
no
mind
until
then
,
that
we
should
be
with
him
,
until
we
had
so
qualified
our selves
sutable
to
the
degree
of
our
Ancestours
.
In
our
more
tender
yeares
he
sent
us
to
the
most
famous
Universities
,
to
be
instructed
in
the
liberal
Sciences
and
Arts
:
when
we
were
grown
to
be
more
men
;
he
caused
us
to
be
taught
in
all
the
exercises
and
behaviours
of
the
body
,
as
riding
,
fencing
,
dancing
,
and
the
like
:
and
afterwards
sent
us
abroad
to
learn
the
languages
,
and
know
the
manners
and
customes
of
our
neighbours
;
then
when
we
were
arived
at
the
age
of
two
or
three
and
twenty
years
,
he
sent
for
us
home
unto
his
house
,
where
we
were
such
strangers
in
our
own
countrey
,
and
knew
so
very
few
,
that
had
we
not
been
told
Florice
was
our
sister
,
we
could
not
have
known
her
to
be
so
.
Our
return
was
(
as
you
know
)
a
little
before
Florices
marriage
,
and
when
we
began
to
love
one
another
,
Theombres
carried
her
out
of
the
Town
:
so
as
we
lost
her
almost
as
soon
as
we
found
her
:
but
heaven
it
seems
had
pity
upon
us
,
and
restored
her
back
in
a
short
time
,
by
the
death
of
Theombres
,
who
lived
not
above
three
months
after
he
was
married
.
She
took
her
loss
as
she
ought
to
do
,
and
we
helped
her
in
this
charitable
office
,
but
our
tears
were
quickly
dried
up
:
for
the
disposition
of
this
man
was
not
very
pleasing
,
and
she
married
him
rather
as
a
fortune
then
as
a
lover
,
without
any
fancy
to
him
.
Our
sisters
sorrows
sunk
not
so
deep
into
her
soul
,
but
she
was
quickly
comforted
by
the
affection
which
we
expressed
unto
her
;
and
she
in
requital
to
make
our
stay
at
home
with
our
father
,
as
little
tedious
unto
us
as
possibly
she
could
:
and
doubtless
that
droning
kind
of
life
,
so
different
unto
that
which
we
had
been
accustomed
unto
,
had
been
intollerable
to
us
without
her
sweet
conversation
.
Some
dayes
after
Florice
was
returned
home
,
and
her
mourning
not
of
so
deep
a
black
,
but
would
allow
her
colours
,
she
took
notice
of
the
melancholy
lives
we
led
,
and
few
recreations
we
frequented
:
Brothers
,
said
she
unto
us
,
I
am
sorry
to
see
you
droop
thus
;
but
I
must
divert
you
some
wayes
or
other
,
so
as
you
shall
find
this
place
not
so
drowsie
as
you
did
at
first
.
Our
father
does
tire
you
with
these
visits
of
kindred
,
who
never
talk
of
any
thing
but
serious
matters
:
but
I
will
make
you
acquainted
with
some
of
my
associates
,
and
dare
lay
a
wager
,
you
will
not
think
them
so
dull
and
tedious
as
his
.
We
who
had
lived
with
our
father
in
a
kind
of
imprisoned
constraint
,
and
could
not
indure
it
any
longer
,
did
intreat
her
to
be
as
good
as
her
word
.
She
deferred
the
effecting
of
her
promise
,
no
longer
then
the
next
morning
,
when
she
carried
us
unto
the
house
of
Cercinea
,
where
we
found
Palanice
,
Dorinde
,
Cloris
,
Parthenopea
,
and
some
others
,
all
very
fair
and
handsome
women
.
But
Hylas
,
to
prove
the
destiny
which
I
spoke
of
,
I
did
no
sooner
cast
my
eye
upon
Cercinia
,
but
I
found
in
her
so
many
allurements
unto
love
,
that
I
could
not
deny
her
my
heart
,
and
my
soul
:
My
brother
also
at
the
same
time
thought
Palanice
so
lovely
,
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
bestow
himself
wholly
upon
her
.
Now
let
those
who
think
that
it
is
beauty
which
doth
tiranize
over
our
souls
,
tell
me
the
reason
why
Cercineas
beauty
should
not
tiranize
as
well
over
the
soul
of
Amilcar
as
mine
;
or
why
Palanice
should
not
have
as
powerful
an
influence
upon
my
heart
,
as
upon
my
brothers
?
I
am
confident
that
mauger
all
their
reasons
,
they
will
confess
,
that
it
was
destiny
and
fate
that
did
dispose
of
us
as
they
pleased
.
Destiny
,
I
say
,
decreed
that
we
should
at
one
and
the
same
time
receive
two
great
losses
:
for
the
loss
of
our
liberty
,
was
presently
after
seconded
with
the
loss
of
a
father
,
who
being
of
a
great
age
,
was
also
seized
upon
by
a
violent
feaver
,
which
in
few
dayes
brought
him
to
his
grave
.
Perhaps
if
the
new
affection
which
we
had
conceived
unto
these
two
Ladies
,
had
not
been
written
in
the
fatal
book
of
destiny
,
this
last
loss
might
have
stifled
it
in
his
grave
:
for
the
truth
is
,
we
took
it
more
sadly
to
heart
then
others
use
;
but
Hylas
,
what
can
resist
fatality
?
For
our
affections
by
this
contrariety
,
increased
as
a
flame
will
by
contrary
wind
.
There
is
nothing
which
hinders
a
growing
love
from
taking
deep
root
,
more
then
to
be
out
of
sight
of
the
party
loved
,
because
the
eyes
are
they
that
give
beginning
unto
love
,
and
the
sight
does
nourish
it
and
make
it
grow
:
so
as
when
this
sight
is
denied
,
commonly
love
dies
,
or
at
least
languishes
.
But
this
,
we
found
,
might
hold
true
unto
others
,
who
love
by
election
,
but
not
unto
us
who
were
decreed
unto
it
by
unresistable
Fate
:
for
being
constrained
to
observe
the
ceremonies
of
mourning
,
we
were
a
long
time
deprived
of
the
sight
of
these
beauties
,
but
all
would
not
do
any
good
:
only
helped
to
make
our
misery
more
painful
,
and
hard
to
be
indured
.
But
the
dayes
of
deepest
mourning
being
past
;
it
is
the
custome
,
upon
such
accidents
for
friends
and
nighbours
to
come
and
visit
the
mourners
,
as
well
to
condole
with
them
and
offer
their
assistance
,
as
to
renew
that
amity
and
friendship
which
they
formerly
had
with
the
predecessour
.
All
our
friends
and
neighbours
,
failed
not
to
pay
those
duties
of
civillty
:
so
as
our
house
was
frequented
as
much
as
any
famous
Temple
;
Palanice
and
Cercinea
,
amongst
the
rest
that
were
intimate
friends
unto
my
mother
and
sister
,
were
not
failing
at
this
visit
:
and
we
who
were
almost
alwayes
with
Florice
,
were
,
heaven
knows
,
most
glad
to
see
them
.
The
truth
is
the
death
of
our
father
did
greatly
afflict
us
;
and
there
was
not
the
least
appearance
of
any
mirth
in
our
house
,
until
these
two
fair
Ladies
were
pleased
to
come
unto
it
.
But
then
,
I
must
confess
,
the
mourning
of
Amilcar
and
me
,
did
vanish
like
a
cloud
before
the
Sun
.
When
Cercinea
had
complemented
my
mother
a
long
while
,
she
came
to
render
the
same
civilities
unto
Florice
:
and
because
I
could
never
satisfie
my
eyes
with
looking
upon
her
,
I
drew
near
unto
my
sister
;
and
after
I
had
thanked
Cercinea
for
the
pains
she
was
pleased
to
take
in
coming
to
a
house
so
full
of
sorrows
,
and
that
in
requital
of
this
honour
,
we
offered
unto
her
all
our
services
,
Florice
was
constrained
to
go
and
say
as
much
unto
Palanice
:
so
as
Cercinea
and
I
remained
together
at
a
distance
from
the
rest
of
the
company
:
this
invited
me
,
in
pursuance
of
my
former
discourse
,
to
say
unto
her
;
the
truth
is
,
fairest
Cercinea
,
I
have
very
little
reason
to
thank
you
for
this
favour
,
since
I
foresee
more
harm
then
ever
I
can
hope
for
good
by
this
visit
.
She
who
did
not
yet
perceive
the
affection
which
I
had
unto
her
,
for
all
former
demonstrations
of
kindnesses
were
received
only
under
the
notion
of
civilities
and
courtesies
,
I
cannot
tell
Alcander
,
said
she
unto
me
,
what
harm
my
visit
may
do
unto
you
;
but
I
am
sure
that
I
have
no
intentions
of
doing
any
:
if
you
have
no
intention
Madam
(
said
I
unto
her
)
then
it
is
my
destiny
,
for
certainly
Cercinea
will
be
the
cause
of
Alcanders
death
:
Who
I
?
said
she
,
the
cause
of
your
death
?
Doubtless
you
will
,
answered
I
:
but
I
will
pardon
you
,
not
being
my self
able
to
be
displeased
with
it
.
Upon
this
we
were
parted
,
by
the
coming
in
of
a
great
number
of
Ladies
,
and
after
that
,
I
could
not
renew
this
discourse
all
that
day
.
In
the
mean
time
Amilcar
,
who
would
not
,
no
more
then
I
,
lose
this
opportunity
,
he
accosted
Palanice
.
I
did
not
think
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
that
the
beauties
of
this
countrey
had
been
so
cruel
as
I
find
them
;
what
cruelties
Sir
,
said
she
,
do
you
complain
of
?
of
yours
Madam
,
replied
he
,
who
are
not
contended
to
see
this
house
so
full
of
sadness
,
but
you
will
add
more
sorrows
unto
it
.
Your
sorrows
,
replied
she
,
and
smiled
,
are
doubtless
to
be
condoled
;
but
I
do
not
see
which
way
I
am
any
addition
unto
them
,
or
if
I
be
,
I
am
sure
it
is
very
innocently
.
That
innocency
,
said
he
,
is
not
enough
to
repair
my
loss
which
you
have
caused
,
without
some
other
cordial
.
Doubtless
their
discourse
had
continued
longer
,
had
they
not
been
interrupted
by
the
same
accident
which
severed
Cercinea
and
me
.
And
judge
whether
destiny
did
not
drive
us
both
unto
this
affection
,
since
the
words
by
which
we
made
the
first
overtures
of
our
loves
unto
these
Ladies
,
were
almost
the
very
same
,
although
we
did
not
consult
together
about
it
.
Now
though
these
few
words
wrought
no
great
effects
,
yet
they
served
,
at
the
least
to
open
the
eyes
of
Cercinea
and
Palanice
,
and
let
them
know
that
we
were
in
love
with
them
:
And
upon
the
next
opportunity
of
discourse
with
them
,
we
found
not
the
difficulty
so
great
to
make
them
understand
us
.
It
was
not
long
before
we
had
that
opportunity
,
for
when
the
first
dayes
of
mourning
are
past
,
it
is
customary
to
return
those
visits
which
we
received
:
and
you
may
well
imagine
that
my
brother
and
I
were
not
very
backward
in
paying
such
debts
unto
those
fair
ones
,
with
whom
we
might
have
what
opportunity
of
speech
we
pleased
.
Florice
who
accompanied
us
thither
,
and
observed
that
I
had
talked
very
long
unto
Cercinea
,
when
we
were
returned
,
she
took
me
aside
,
and
said
unto
me
:
I
forgot
brother
to
advertise
you
,
when
I
shewed
you
Cercinea
,
that
you
should
have
a
special
care
of
being
surpised
by
her
beauty
:
for
she
is
so
engaged
another
way
,
as
I
fear
you
will
take
abundance
of
pains
for
very
small
contentment
:
O
my
dear
sister
,
answered
I
,
your
councel
comes
too
late
,
for
I
am
already
so
deeply
engaged
,
that
there
is
no
hopes
of
any
retreat
till
death
.
O
Heavens
brother
,
cried
she
,
I
pity
you
extremely
,
and
am
very
sorry
that
I
was
the
cause
of
your
seeing
her
,
for
there
is
not
a
beauty
in
all
the
countrey
more
likely
to
make
one
in
love
then
she
.
You
must
know
that
Clorian
brother
unto
Palanice
does
so
possess
her
,
as
I
believe
none
whomsoever
can
divert
her
from
him
.
Sister
,
said
I
unto
her
,
you
astonish
me
extremely
,
in
telling
me
she
is
so
engaged
unto
a
man
:
perhaps
,
answered
she
,
I
do
not
mean
as
you
do
,
when
I
say
that
she
is
engaged
unto
Clorian
,
my
meaning
is
,
that
he
being
brother
unto
Palanice
,
and
Palanice
the
most
intimate
friend
of
Cercinea
;
and
besides
,
the
husband
which
Palanice
had
(
for
you
must
know
she
was
married
)
being
uncle
unto
Cercinea
,
and
as
long
as
he
lived
,
she
was
alwayes
with
his
wife
:
these
considerations
hath
caused
Cercinea
to
honour
her
,
as
much
as
if
her
husband
was
living
:
so
as
Palanice
has
a
great
command
over
her
,
and
she
loving
her
brother
Clorian
extremely
well
,
she
gives
him
such
access
unto
Cercinea
,
and
has
such
a
hand
over
her
,
that
she
dare
hardly
turn
her
eye
without
her
leave
.
Not
that
I
will
say
she
loves
him
,
or
that
any
thing
has
passed
between
them
that
is
unhandsome
,
for
she
is
esteemed
to
be
a
very
virtuous
and
discreet
Lady
.
But
certain
it
is
,
that
she
being
without
father
or
mother
,
she
suffers
the
sister
of
Clorian
to
have
so
much
authority
over
her
,
as
it
is
not
credible
any
else
can
be
entertain'd
.
If
it
be
so
,
said
I
,
that
Clorian
loves
her
,
and
that
Palanice
has
all
the
power
,
why
is
not
the
marriage
compleated
?
very
many
,
answered
she
,
who
are
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
and
yet
see
their
affections
,
have
asked
the
same
question
;
but
in
answer
to
it
,
you
must
know
that
Cercinea
has
two
brothers
,
the
one
of
which
is
extremely
in
love
with
Palanice
,
and
because
he
loves
him
not
,
and
to
colour
it
,
pretends
she
will
not
marry
again
,
he
is
resolved
that
Cercinea
shall
never
marry
Clorian
,
unless
Palanice
take
him
for
her
husband
;
and
Palanice
being
obstinate
,
is
the
cause
why
Clorians
contentment
is
retarded
:
This
sister
,
replied
I
,
is
the
best
news
you
could
tel
me
,
for
certainly
if
I
had
no
hopes
of
Cercinea
,
there
was
no
hopes
in
my
life
:
But
Sister
,
if
you
love
me
,
let
me
be
acquainted
with
the
Brother
of
Cercinea
,
that
I
may
,
if
it
be
possible
,
gain
him
.
Brother
,
answered
she
,
and
smiled
,
I
would
acquaint
you
with
another
secret
if
I
durst
,
and
which
perhaps
may
be
more
advantagious
to
you
.
Dear
Sister
,
said
I
unto
her
,
I
conjure
you
,
as
you
love
my
life
,
conceal
nothing
that
may
advantage
me
in
this
business
;
for
heavens
sake
out
with
it
,
since
nothing
ought
to
be
hidden
betwixt
us
.
Florice
smiled
,
since
you
desire
it
so
seriously
(
said
she
)
I
will
tell
it
unto
you
;
but
Brother
,
upon
condition
you
receive
this
testimony
of
my
affection
to
you
,
as
the
greatest
that
I
can
do
you
.
Know
then
,
that
Cercinea
has
two
brothers
,
the
elder
is
called
Selenes
,
and
the
younger
Lucindor
:
The
elder
(
as
I
told
you
)
is
desperately
in
love
with
Palanice
;
and
Luci●dor
;
at
this
word
she
stopped
and
smiled
,
and
Lucindor
(
said
I
)
is
in
love
with
Palanice
too
:
Nay
,
nay
,
replyed
she
,
and
smiled
,
it
is
not
so
;
and
then
laying
her
hand
upon
her
eyes
,
which
made
her
more
confident
to
speak
,
she
said
,
and
Lucindor
says
he
loves
me
,
though
I
do
not
believe
him
:
but
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
at
my
entreaty
he
will
do
you
the
best
service
he
can
,
for
I
am
confident
he
will
not
deny
me
any
thing
I
ask
.
Oh
dearest
Sister
(
said
I
,
and
took
her
hand
)
my
life
and
my
death
is
in
your
hands
,
and
if
you
do
not
help
me
in
this
condition
which
you
your self
have
caused
,
you
are
the
most
merciless
Sister
that
ever
was
.
Oh
Heavens
!
Alcander
(
said
she
unto
me
)
what
a
task
do
you
put
upon
me
?
And
what
will
Lucindor
say
of
me
?
Do
you
not
consider
how
I
shall
engage
my self
unto
him
?
Sister
,
said
I
very
seriously
,
I
beseech
you
hear
me
,
and
mistake
me
not
;
but
be
assured
that
if
my
affection
to
Cercinea
were
not
qualified
with
all
the
conditions
of
a
vertuous
Love
,
I
would
rather
die
,
then
employ
you
in
it
:
I
do
love
her
with
intention
to
marry
her
,
not
abuse
her
.
And
as
for
Lucindor
,
he
being
the
Brother
of
Cercinea
,
I
will
think
him
to
be
a
man
of
merit
;
and
if
he
be
,
why
may
he
not
marry
you
?
Your
young
years
will
not
let
you
continue
long
in
a
widowed
habit
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
will
never
advise
you
should
Oh
Brother
,
replyed
she
,
talk
no
more
of
that
I
beseech
you
for
Theombres
is
yet
too
fresh
in
my
memory
to
entertain
any
such
thoughts
.
Oh
the
grossest
piece
of
folly
that
ever
was
,
replyed
I
;
Do
not
I
know
that
you
married
him
only
out
of
obedience
to
my
Father
and
yours
?
And
what
great
affection
could
you
therefore
have
unto
him
?
Ah
Alcander
,
answered
she
and
smiled
,
you
are
very
pleasantly
disposed
;
why
might
not
I
conceive
affection
unto
Theombres
in
three
moneths
space
,
as
well
as
you
unto
Cercinea
in
a
moment
?
Oh
Brother
,
did
you
know
how
the
Bonds
of
marriage
do
oblige
every
good
wife
unto
it
,
you
would
change
your
discourse
:
For
the
knots
of
it
are
tyed
to
fast
,
and
are
so
dear
,
that
they
can
never
be
unloosed
without
resentments
of
sorrow
,
so
as
a
separation
is
like
unto
that
of
the
soul
and
the
body
.
But
though
this
consideration
which
is
very
great
,
had
no
force
in
me
;
yet
there
is
another
which
is
prevalent
enough
to
keep
me
from
any
more
marriages
,
which
is
Brother
,
The
extream
jealousie
which
he
had
conceived
of
me
,
so
as
I
thought
my
life
to
be
a
torment
unto
me
:
As
for
Theombres
,
I
should
have
thought
my self
the
happiest
of
all
my
Family
,
had
he
not
taken
this
toy
in
his
head
.
Now
after
all
these
great
inconveniences
,
would
you
have
me
so
mad
as
to
plunge
my self
into
the
like
miseries
again
?
Why
Sister
,
said
I
unto
her
,
will
Lucindor
be
jealous
?
Or
why
should
you
think
he
will
?
Alcander
,
answered
she
and
smiled
,
I
see
you
desire
to
know
all
,
and
I
will
tell
you
,
since
I
am
resolved
to
hide
no
action
of
my
life
from
you
.
You
know
Brother
,
that
in
this
great
City
there
is
abundance
of
company
,
and
one
cannot
chuse
but
be
seen
,
and
converse
with
several
persons
:
It
happens
that
many
persons
seeing
us
,
many
come
to
love
us
,
or
at
the
least
seem
so
:
for
I
believe
that
is
the
custome
of
most
men
:
But
however
,
many
eyes
being
upon
us
,
they
will
see
these
addresses
,
be
they
true
or
false
;
and
thus
this
multitude
of
acquaintance
produceth
this
enemy
;
or
rather
,
this
mortal
disease
of
Love
,
which
is
called
Jealousie
.
Lucindor
having
observed
one
of
Palanices
brothers
did
seem
to
love
me
,
or
perhaps
loved
me
in
earnest
,
he
became
so
jealous
upon
it
,
that
he
will
let
me
nor
himself
take
any
rest
.
How
?
Sister
(
said
I
and
smiled
)
I
beseech
you
explain
this
a
little
better
unto
me
;
Does
this
Brother
of
Palanices
love
you
,
and
did
not
you
say
that
he
loved
Cercinea
?
Is
he
in
love
both
with
you
and
her
?
No
,
answered
she
,
Palanice
has
two
Brothers
,
The
one
is
called
Clorian
,
who
is
in
love
with
Cercinea
,
and
the
other
is
called
Cerintes
,
who
makes
a
shew
of
some
good
will
unto
me
.
This
Sister
(
said
I
unto
her
,
and
laughed
heartily
)
is
one
of
the
finest
encounters
that
ere
could
happen
:
Palanice
has
two
Brothers
,
the
one
of
which
is
called
Cerastes
,
who
loves
you
;
and
the
other
is
called
Clorian
,
who
is
in
love
with
Cercinea
.
Cercinea
also
hath
two
brothers
,
Selcines
loves
Palanice
,
and
Lucindor
courts
you
;
And
you
Florice
,
you
may
say
,
that
these
two
fair
Ladies
cannot
lend
you
any
thing
,
but
you
are
able
to
pay
them
back
again
in
their
own
coyn
:
for
as
I
do
love
the
fair
Cercinea
,
so
Amilcar
is
desperately
in
love
with
Palanice
.
How
?
cryed
out
Florice
)
Amilcar
in
love
with
Palanice
?
Yes
,
yes
,
replyed
I
,
most
desperately
.
This
(
replyed
she
)
were
an
excellent
subject
for
a
Comedy
.
I
would
it
were
,
replyed
I
,
for
Comedies
,
they
say
,
conclude
always
with
a
marriage
:
but
yet
since
we
are
six
,
and
you
but
three
,
some
of
us
must
of
necessity
be
discontended
;
for
I
am
sure
I
will
suffer
none
to
share
with
me
in
her
that
I
do
love
.
Do
you
think
(
said
she
)
that
any
one
of
us
would
be
divided
into
two
?
As
for
that
,
answered
I
,
I
refer
it
unto
your self
:
But
Sister
,
all
that
I
require
from
you
,
is
,
to
work
so
with
Lucindor
,
that
his
Sister
may
love
me
;
and
with
Cerintes
,
that
he
work
so
with
Palanice
,
that
she
may
take
Clorion
off
from
his
Courtship
of
Cercinea
.
It
was
by
this
discourse
,
Hylas
,
that
I
came
to
the
knowledge
of
all
these
secret
passages
;
and
because
I
could
not
say
any
more
,
by
reason
that
many
persons
came
in
and
interrupted
us
;
The
conclusion
was
,
that
she
promised
not
only
to
assist
me
with
all
her
power
,
but
also
to
deal
so
with
Cerintes
,
that
Amilcar
should
find
no
ill
entertainment
from
Palanice
:
for
(
said
she
)
I
think
my self
obliged
to
assist
you
both
,
since
I
was
the
cause
of
your
being
in
love
.
Thus
then
we
parted
;
and
because
I
was
advertised
of
Clorians
affection
unto
Cercinea
,
and
of
the
influence
which
Palanice
had
upon
her
,
I
thought
to
gain
some
of
Cercineas
good
will
,
before
either
the
Brother
or
the
Sister
took
notice
of
it
;
to
the
end
,
that
when
Clorian
entreated
his
Sister
to
do
me
any
ill
offices
,
she
might
be
armed
a
little
before
hand
in
my
defence
:
and
therefore
the
way
that
I
took
to
oblige
her
,
was
principally
discretion
;
having
heard
that
nothing
does
more
engage
a
maid
to
love
then
it
;
and
it
is
but
mean
prudence
to
employ
any
confidents
in
the
business
:
I
have
already
told
you
how
I
made
the
first
declaration
of
my
affection
;
and
I
said
no
more
unto
her
for
some
days
after
:
but
being
almost
continually
with
her
,
all
the
demonstrations
that
I
gave
her
of
it
,
was
a
most
observant
respect
;
and
to
the
end
she
might
know
that
it
was
a
respect
wh●ch
proceeded
from
Love
,
and
not
from
civility
only
,
I
behaved
my self
towards
Palanice
after
another
manner
,
and
did
not
render
unto
her
any
more
then
that
honour
which
every
Cavalier
is
obliged
to
pay
unto
Ladies
of
her
qualities
.
My
carriage
to
the
one
was
a
common
road
of
complement
,
and
to
the
other
,
a
particular
reverence
,
which
glanced
sparks
of
Love
:
One
day
,
when
Cercinea
was
at
Palanices
house
,
she
would
wash
her
hands
before
a
collation
;
I
,
as
I
always
used
to
be
,
was
close
by
her
to
hold
her
Gloves
;
she
was
nothing
nice
in
giving
them
unto
me
,
because
it
was
a
trivial
service
which
any
would
freely
undertake
:
And
pretending
to
have
a
little
business
at
my
own
house
,
I
went
thither
as
fast
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
with
the
same
haste
,
wrote
this
in
one
of
her
Gloves
.
If
I
be
not
Yours
,
I
am
not
mine
Own
,
Nor
Any
's
else
.
Cercinea
took
her
Gloves
again
,
but
took
no
notice
at
that
time
what
I
had
written
in
them
:
but
at
night
when
she
was
going
to
bed
,
her
chamber-maid
made
the
discovery
.
Mistris
(
said
she
unto
her
)
who
gave
you
these
Gloves
?
How
?
(
said
she
)
who
gave
them
?
Are
they
not
the
same
I
wore
in
the
morning
?
I
cannot
tell
,
answered
she
,
but
I
did
not
see
what
is
written
in
one
of
them
;
and
then
she
brought
them
unto
her
,
for
she
was
in
bed
.
Cercinea
reading
it
,
and
remembring
that
I
had
them
once
in
my
hands
;
but
because
she
would
not
trust
this
maid
who
was
wholly
for
Clorian
and
Palanice
,
she
seemed
as
if
she
could
not
possibly
devise
who
it
should
be
that
writ
it
;
and
to
shew
how
little
she
cared
for
it
,
she
gave
the
Gloves
unto
Andronira
(
so
was
the
wench
called
.
)
I
wish
Mistris
(
said
she
unto
her
,
and
thanked
her
)
that
he
who
writ
this
in
these
Gloves
,
may
often
do
so
;
and
I
assure
you
,
did
I
know
him
,
I
would
give
him
hearty
thanks
.
Thou
wouldst
do
well
(
answered
she
,
and
smiled
)
for
the
gift
deserves
it
.
I
believe
(
said
she
)
that
the
gift
is
very
precious
unto
him
,
who
is
the
cause
of
your
giving
them
unto
me
;
and
if
I
should
present
them
unto
him
from
you
,
he
would
thank
me
with
all
his
heart
.
Take
heed
of
such
a
trick
,
replyed
Cercinea
,
for
you
may
chance
do
me
an
extream
displeasure
.
Why
should
I
take
any
heed
?
replyed
Andronira
;
I
do
not
know
who
it
is
.
And
if
thou
didst
(
said
Cercinea
)
wouldst
thou
do
it
?
Never
doubt
it
Madam
,
answered
she
,
for
I
am
extreamly
pitiful
unto
those
that
are
in
love
;
and
besides
.
I
am
sure
Clorian
would
give
me
hearty
thanks
for
informing
him
.
As
for
Clorian
(
replyed
Cercinea
)
if
you
would
have
me
live
in
peace
with
Palanice
and
him
,
be
sure
you
do
not
acquaint
him
with
it
.
What
need
you
care
Madam
,
answered
she
,
as
long
as
you
know
not
who
it
was
?
No
matter
,
replyed
Cercinea
,
I
would
not
have
him
see
them
;
and
then
feigning
as
if
she
had
not
read
what
was
written
,
let
me
see
them
again
Andronira
said
she
)
that
I
may
read
it
;
and
she
having
given
them
unto
her
,
Go
,
go
to
bed
(
said
Cercinea
)
thou
art
such
a
fool
,
that
thou
shalt
not
have
them
.
Ah
Mistris
!
cryed
she
,
then
restore
me
back
the
thanks
which
I
gave
unto
you
.
If
that
will
content
thee
(
said
Cercinea
)
prithee
take
them
with
all
my
heart
,
and
I
will
give
thee
another
pair
of
Gloves
besides
;
Then
calling
for
a
Cabinet
where
she
kept
such
things
,
she
gave
her
another
pair
of
Gloves
.
Mistris
(
said
Andronira
and
thanked
her
)
you
have
taught
me
a
way
never
to
want
Gloves
.
How
?
asked
Cercinea
.
Why
Madam
(
said
she
)
when
these
are
worn
out
,
I
will
get
some
body
to
write
a
little
upon
those
you
wear
,
and
you
will
presently
give
me
a
new
pair
in
exchange
of
them
.
Thou
sayst
right
,
said
Cercinea
,
but
in
the
mean
time
,
leave
me
to
my
rest
.
Now
Cercinea
knew
very
well
that
it
was
I
who
writ
upon
them
,
and
though
she
had
no
thoughts
that
were
advantagious
unto
me
,
yet
would
she
not
upon
any
terms
let
Clorian
see
them
;
and
lest
this
wench
should
shew
them
unto
him
,
she
chose
rather
to
keep
them
:
yet
it
was
impossible
to
avoid
that
which
heaven
had
decreed
,
as
you
shall
hereafter
understand
.
In
the
mean
time
,
this
trivial
passage
was
not
altogether
,
unprofitable
;
for
Cercinea
remembring
the
words
that
I
had
spoke
unto
her
,
and
seeing
with
what
observance
I
behaved
my self
,
she
was
better
assured
by
the
reading
of
these
words
,
that
I
did
really
love
her
;
and
though
she
was
far
engaged
with
Clorian
,
yet
could
●he
not
reject
this
affection
.
After
she
had
a
while
consulted
with
her self
,
whether
she
should
cherish
this
humour
in
me
,
or
give
me
cause
to
quit
it
and
her
;
at
last
she
resolved
to
let
this
have
its
free
course
,
thinking
she
could
give
it
a
stop
when
she
pleased
.
Some
few
days
after
she
came
to
see
my
Sister
,
and
by
fortune
I
was
not
at
home
,
having
then
accompanied
Amilcar
unto
Palanices
house
;
and
taking
my
Sister
aside
,
she
shewed
her
those
Gloves
upon
which
I
had
written
:
Flories
presently
knew
the
hand
;
but
making
a
shew
as
if
she
thought
it
the
act
of
Clorian
,
What
?
said
she
will
this
love
last
always
?
How
?
said
Cercinea
,
last
always
!
What
love
do
you
mean
?
It
had
been
a
much
more
pertinent
question
to
have
asked
when
it
began
?
Why
?
answered
Florice
,
all
the
world
knows
that
Clorian
loves
you
:
I
do
believe
it
,
replyed
Cercinea
,
and
am
sorry
for
it
:
I
believe
every
one
sees
the
folly
of
Clorian
:
but
such
passages
as
this
are
not
usual
with
him
:
Pray
look
upon
it
a
little
better
,
and
see
if
you
can
know
the
hand
?
Then
taking
the
Gloves
,
and
looking
upon
the
writing
a
little
more
precisely
,
she
cryed
out
,
Oh
Cercinea
,
I
know
it
very
well
,
it
is
the
hand
of
one
that
is
very
neerly
allied
unto
me
;
I
have
often
advis'd
him
to
make
no
further
attempts
upon
that
designe
,
and
told
him
it
was
better
to
retreat
betimes
;
then
be
foyld
in
a
business
which
he
would
never
bring
to
pass
.
Ah
Florice
(
answered
Cercinea
)
what
strange
offence
have
I
committed
against
you
,
that
you
should
wish
me
so
much
harm
?
Assure
your self
,
answered
Florice
,
that
I
never
entertained
the
least
thought
of
any
harm
unto
you
;
but
I
was
loth
that
Alcander
should
attempt
a
thing
wherein
he
should
be
baffled
.
And
how
do
you
know
things
future
?
replyed
Cercinea
.
I
do
not
know
them
ce●tainly
,
answered
Florice
,
but
I
can
foresee
by
probable
conjectures
;
and
you
your self
,
if
you
will
,
can
tell
it
as
well
as
I.
Then
I
will
tell
you
seriously
,
replyed
Cercinea
,
't
is
true
,
Clorian
has
such
a
Fancy
in
his
head
,
which
might
well
move
you
to
speak
thus
;
but
it
is
more
true
,
that
if
I
continue
in
the
same
mind
wherein
I
am
,
he
shall
never
bring
what
he
intends
to
pass
;
not
that
I
would
by
these
expressions
engage
Alcand●r
any
farther
in
his
designe
which
he
seems
to
have
:
for
besides
my
unwillingness
to
put
him
unto
so
much
pains
,
I
have
no
desire
to
be
loved
:
But
take
this
for
a
most
certain
truth
,
That
I
am
very
sorry
the
indiscretion
of
Clorian
is
such
,
and
so
disadvantagious
to
me
,
as
makes
me
weary
of
it
and
him
.
Since
you
are
pleased
to
speak
so
freely
unto
me
,
answered
my
Sister
,
let
me
tell
you
again
,
that
I
think
the
courtship
of
Clorian
is
not
disadvantag●ous
unto
you
,
unless
it
be
in
this
,
that
he
does
seem
in
publique
to
have
so
much
authority
over
you
,
as
makes
the
world
believe
he
has
more
in
private
;
and
whether
this
be
prejudicial
unto
you
,
I
leave
it
unto
your
own
judgement
.
For
my
part
,
I
think
you
would
do
much
better
if
you
by
degrees
get
this
absolute
authority
out
of
his
hands
;
for
so
you
will
let
the
world
see
,
that
the
fault
is
not
yours
,
and
that
those
whose
profession
is
to
censure
the
actions
of
others
,
are
grosly
mistaken
in
the
discretion
of
the
man
.
Oh
Florice
(
said
Cercinea
)
this
counsel
is
easie
to
give
,
but
very
difficult
to
execute
;
and
did
you
know
the
humour
of
Palanice
,
you
would
confess
as
much
;
when
we
have
more
leisure
,
I
shall
more
fully
inform
you
:
But
in
the
mean
time
(
continued
she
,
and
smiled
)
do
not
think
I
desire
Alcander
should
trouble
himself
so
far
as
to
love
me
;
and
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
think
my self
obliged
unto
you
for
disswading
him
;
also
you
will
add
unto
the
obligation
,
if
you
continue
it
,
though
I
know
you
will
find
no
great
difficulty
in
so
doing
;
for
I
assure
my self
he
does
but
jest
.
At
these
words
my
Sister
observed
that
she
blushed
a
little
,
which
made
her
think
,
that
what
she
said
was
not
the
desires
of
her
heart
:
yet
seeming
to
believe
her
according
to
her
words
,
she
answered
her
,
I
wish
Cercinea
,
as
well
for
your
own
interest
as
my
Brothers
,
you
would
free
your self
from
this
importunity
;
but
I
fear
you
will
not
.
Upon
these
words
they
parted
,
because
Amilcar
and
I
entred
into
the
room
,
and
presently
after
us
,
entred
Cerintes
and
Silcines
:
for
my
part
,
assoon
as
I
had
saluted
all
the
company
,
I
applyed
my self
unto
Cercinea
;
Cerintes
,
he
began
to
court
Florice
,
and
Silcines
and
Amilcar
sate
down
by
Palanice
,
whom
we
brought
along
with
us
,
I
must
confess
that
I
was
not
very
attentive
unto
the
discourse
of
the
company
,
being
so
joyed
to
have
found
her
alone
whom
I
desired
,
as
I
thought
heaven
was
very
favourable
unto
me
:
I
say
alone
,
though
all
this
good
compan●
was
there
,
because
I
esteemed
it
so
,
since
Clorian
was
not
present
;
for
if
he
had
,
I
could
hardly
have
had
any
opportunity
of
discourse
with
her
.
Seeing
her
therefore
to
wear
the
same
Gloves
in
which
I
had
writ
,
I
swear
,
fairest
Cercinea
,
said
I
unto
her
,
that
all
in
those
Gloves
is
full
of
Truth
.
I
doubt
it
not
(
said
she
unto
me
)
for
my
hands
are
in
them
,
and
they
are
true
.
Your
hands
(
replyed
I
)
ought
to
have
not
only
the
Epithet
of
true
,
but
also
of
the
fairest
hands
in
the
world
:
but
there
is
something
yet
in
your
gloves
which
you
have
not
spoke
of
.
She
who
seemed
not
to
understand
my
meaning
;
there
is
also
(
added
she
)
some
rings
which
I
wear
upon
my
fingers
,
which
are
likewise
true
rings
.
There
is
yet
,
replied
I
,
something
else
.
What
can
there
be
?
said
she
(
and
seemed
to
wonder
)
for
my
part
,
I
neither
see
nor
feel
any
thing
else
.
O
Cercinea
,
then
answered
I
and
sighed
,
there
is
small
hopes
of
any
happiness
unto
me
,
when
my
heart
is
in
your
hands
and
you
feel
it
not
,
nor
will
so
much
as
look
upon
that
writing
which
touches
them
.
She
then
smiling
,
how
should
I
feel
your
heart
,
said
she
,
if
it
be
not
there
:
then
pulling
her
hand
out
of
her
glove
,
see
,
said
she
,
if
any
heart
be
here
.
But
see
,
replied
I
,
if
it
be
possible
,
so
fair
a
hand
should
be
there
,
and
not
have
an
infinit
number
of
hearts
.
Then
taking
the
glove
,
and
shewing
the
writing
unto
her
;
See
here
,
said
I
,
whether
I
say
truly
or
no
,
for
I
see
there
what
my
heart
did
write
.
She
seeming
as
if
she
never
saw
it
before
,
truly
Alcander
,
said
she
,
you
are
very
bold
with
me
,
in
writing
thus
in
my
gloves
:
do
you
think
I
take
any
delight
in
such
foolery
?
Then
taking
a
pair
of
sissers
,
she
seemed
as
if
she
would
scrape
it
out
,
but
interposing
my
hand
,
I
said
unto
her
,
I
most
humbly
begg
a
pardon
Madam
,
upon
the
gradure
of
my
affection
,
and
the
boldness
whereof
you
accuse
me
;
and
believe
it
fair
Cercinea
,
it
is
in
vain
to
scrape
out
that
writing
,
since
they
are
so
engraved
in
that
heart
which
I
have
devoted
unto
you
,
or
rather
you
have
ravished
from
me
,
that
neither
time
or
death
it self
can
ever
deface
it
.
Alcander
;
said
she
,
I
value
neither
your
heart
nor
your
tongue
,
knowing
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
to
be
true
,
but
though
they
were
,
I
will
not
burthen
my self
with
any
such
kind
of
merchandize
.
I
must
needs
confess
,
answered
I
very
faintly
,
that
this
merchandize
not
being
worth
much
,
and
you
esteeming
it
less
,
you
have
no
reason
to
be
burthened
with
it
,
for
if
ever
once
you
take
it
upon
you
,
you
can
never
shake
it
off
:
that
is
not
my
meaning
,
replied
she
and
smiled
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
know
your
merit
,
and
esteem
you
as
I
ought
to
do
;
but
this
merchandize
whereof
you
speak
,
is
of
such
a
nature
,
that
though
I
had
it
in
my
hands
,
it
would
not
stay
long
there
,
it
being
like
to
those
quintessences
which
vanish
all
into
smoke
.
But
Alcander
,
to
be
plain
with
you
,
my
meaning
in
effect
is
,
that
I
have
no
inclination
either
to
love
,
or
to
be
loved
.
'T
is
strange
,
replied
I
,
you
should
be
so
ignorant
in
a
thing
wherein
you
have
been
so
well
taught
.
Alcander
,
Alcander
(
said
she
with
a
smiling
eye
,
and
giving
me
a
gentle
blow
upon
my
hand
)
you
are
a
very
dissembler
,
and
assu
re
your self
I
take
all
you
say
under
that
notion
.
Fairest
Cercinea
,
answered
I
,
if
I
be
not
most
really
devoted
your
servant
,
then
I
am
not
Alcander
,
and
I
wish
heaven
may
never
let
me
live
longer
,
then
I
love
and
adore
you
with
all
the
faculties
of
my
soul
and
body
.
She
would
have
answered
,
and
had
half
opened
her
mouth
to
speak
when
she
stopt
upon
a
sudden
,
and
changing
countenance
and
behaviour
towards
me
▪
she
seeming
to
become
quite
another
.
This
alteration
did
astonish
me
:
but
looking
back
towards
the
door
,
I
saw
Clorian
with
Lucindor
enter
.
Imagine
,
Hylas
,
you
saw
a
little
child
under
the
rod
after
he
had
committed
some
fault
:
just
so
looked
Cercinea
and
Florice
,
when
Lucindor
and
Clorian
surprized
the
one
with
me
,
and
the
other
with
Cerintes
:
and
though
I
had
interest
in
them
both
,
yet
I
could
not
chuse
but
laught
;
But
to
shew
my
discretion
towards
Cercinea
,
seeing
in
what
trouble
she
was
when
Clorian
saw
me
alone
with
her
,
I
made
a
shew
of
going
to
receive
him
and
Lucindor
also
,
and
of
doing
them
the
honour
of
the
house
:
Florice
did
the
like
;
and
therefore
every
one
for
company
rose
up
:
but
for
all
this
,
Clorian
took
notice
that
Cercinea
did
talk
with
me
,
and
Lucindor
observed
Florice
talking
with
Cerintes
:
so
as
when
they
first
entred
,
their
faces
were
full
of
severe
and
surly
looks
,
and
seemed
to
be
much
troubled
,
but
Cercinea
much
more
;
yet
they
endeavoured
as
well
as
they
could
to
put
good
faces
upon
the
matter
,
and
clear
up
all
clouds
of
suspition
.
Clorian
did
not
yet
know
of
a
certainty
,
that
I
loved
Cercinea
,
but
his
doubts
of
such
a
thing
,
and
his
humour
of
suffering
none
to
speak
unto
that
Lady
,
did
make
him
knit
the
brows
,
and
look
so
surly
as
he
did
.
I
must
confess
this
demeanure
of
Cercinea's
did
much
displease
me
,
and
I
was
in
a
hundred
minds
to
love
her
no
longer
;
but
then
as
soon
as
ever
I
looked
upon
her
face
,
I
yielded
unto
the
power
of
her
beauty
,
and
shrugging
my
shoulders
complained
against
my
unjust
fate
,
that
had
made
me
a
slave
unto
a
slave
.
At
the
last
,
night
drawing
on
,
every
one
retired
homewards
,
and
Cercinea
gave
me
such
a
cold
good
night
,
as
if
I
had
committed
some
grand
offence
against
her
;
yet
thinking
it
was
only
because
of
Clorian
,
I
would
not
,
as
I
used
,
wait
upon
her
to
her
house
,
but
went
home
.
When
I
was
at
my
own
house
Florice
related
unto
me
all
her
discourse
with
Cercinea
,
and
afterwards
added
,
Shall
I
tell
you
brother
,
what
I
think
,
certainly
she
will
be
more
easily
taken
off
Clorian
,
then
ever
I
thought
she
would
:
and
the
truth
is
he
is
so
very
imperious
over
her
,
as
I
wonder
she
should
so
long
indure
it
as
she
has
.
Sister
,
answered
I
,
and
smiled
,
that
which
you
wonder
at
in
another
,
you
do
allow
of
in
your self
:
believe
it
you
are
both
alike
,
and
if
without
offence
I
may
speak
it
,
you
may
well
be
ranked
in
a
medium
,
betwixt
creatures
irrational
and
rational
.
Alcander
,
said
she
unto
me
,
you
did
oblige
us
both
in
saying
so
:
Pray
tell
us
what
we
should
do
?
Florice
,
said
I
,
does
not
Lucindor
treat
you
as
Clorian
does
Cercinea
?
if
you
do
disapprove
of
her
tolleration
of
it
,
why
do
you
allow
it
it
in
your self
?
And
if
Cercinea
be
weary
of
that
tiranny
,
why
does
she
still
tie
the
knots
of
her
bondage
faster
?
Ah
sister
,
believe
it
,
both
you
and
Cercinea
,
and
all
the
women
of
the
world
are
molded
after
one
pattern
,
you
will
,
and
you
will
not
:
you
will
not
,
and
you
will
.
What
do
you
mean
brother
,
by
these
intricate
words
?
(
said
Florice
and
smiled
)
I
mean
,
replied
I
,
that
you
would
fain
be
mistresses
,
and
yet
you
are
contented
to
be
slaves
;
and
though
you
be
weary
of
servitude
,
yet
you
take
delight
in
remaining
under
it
:
Have
you
not
told
me
that
Lucindor
cannot
indure
Cerintes
should
speak
unto
you
?
and
yet
the
same
jealousie
was
your
greatest
torment
with
Theombres
:
if
so
,
why
do
you
submit
your self
unto
it
?
why
do
you
not
take
upon
you
that
authority
which
he
usurps
over
you
?
you
think
it
strange
that
Cercinea
should
be
so
subject
unto
the
tiranny
of
Clorian
,
and
I
do
think
it
more
strange
in
you
:
for
there
is
some
reason
to
be
alledged
why
she
should
be
so
enslaved
unto
him
;
her
education
in
his
house
,
the
authority
which
Palanice
ever
had
over
her
,
her
small
experience
and
many
other
considerations
,
which
you
cannot
alledge
for
your self
;
but
brother
,
said
Florice
,
who
told
you
,
that
I
do
stand
in
fear
of
Lucindor
?
my
eyes
,
replied
I
,
a●d
your
actions
:
had
you
but
seen
your self
in
a
glass
when
he
entred
with
Clorian
,
you
would
have
been
ashamed
to
see
how
every
one
took
notice
of
you
;
and
yet
you
can
tell
me
that
Cercinea
is
weary
of
that
authority
which
Clorian
assumes
unto
himself
over
her
;
and
that
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
take
him
off
:
Ah
sister
,
how
hollow
is
the
hopes
of
it
,
since
they
are
grounded
upon
the
faint
resolution
of
a
woman
?
were
it
a
thing
that
is
disadvantageous
to
you
,
or
against
all
reason
to
make
a
man
despair
who
is
all
yours
,
O
how
easie
and
ready
would
you
be
to
take
up
such
a
resolution
;
but
if
it
be
a
thing
that
is
reasonable
,
or
to
your
advantage
,
O
how
backward
and
difficult
you
find
it
to
resolve
with
your selves
.
Thus
I
continued
twitting
Florice
with
these
reproches
,
and
she
having
given
me
hearing
a
while
,
she
took
me
by
the
arm
and
interrupted
me
:
Alcander
,
said
she
,
from
whence
did
you
come
that
you
are
in
such
a
crabbed
humour
?
and
I
answering
that
I
came
from
walking
in
the
garden
,
certainly
replied
she
,
you
have
tasted
of
some
bitter
fruit
.
I
had
some
thoughts
,
said
I
unto
her
,
which
indeed
were
as
bitter
as
any
wormwood
unto
me
:
I
thought
so
,
replied
she
,
for
your
words
are
full
of
wormwood
.
But
since
you
think
us
woman
so
inconsiderate
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
you
that
are
so
wise
,
would
you
have
me
break
off
with
Lucindor
?
think
well
what
councel
you
will
give
me
;
for
I
am
resolved
to
follow
it
,
assuring
my self
that
you
will
give
me
none
,
of
which
you
will
not
be
called
the
Authour
:
believe
it
sister
,
answered
I
,
you
are
very
kind
;
because
Lucindor
is
brother
unto
Cercinea
,
you
would
at
my
charges
,
regain
your
liberty
.
You
see
then
,
replied
Florice
,
that
as
women
want
resolution
,
men
are
all
for
their
own
interests
.
Ah
Alcander
,
how
easie
it
is
to
spie
a
mote
in
a
neighbour
eye
?
and
how
hard
to
see
a
beam
in
our
own
?
if
I
do
suffer
some
things
in
Lucindor
,
you
have
reason
to
be
glad
of
it
:
for
he
being
brother
unto
Cercinea
,
we
may
keep
him
within
his
devoires
of
serving
you
.
Sister
,
said
I
unto
her
,
shall
I
speak
freely
unto
you
?
I
am
not
much
against
Lucindor
,
for
he
is
not
out
of
all
reason
;
but
I
cannot
endure
the
impertinencies
of
Clorian
.
Brother
and
friend
,
answered
she
,
I
see
that
now
your
tongue
and
your
heart
concurre
,
but
set
your
mind
at
rest
,
and
be
assured
,
that
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
we
will
take
some
course
or
other
,
that
shall
give
you
contentment
.
What
couese
,
replied
I
,
would
you
have
me
take
?
O
heavens
,
answered
she
and
smiled
,
how
the
case
is
altered
?
must
it
be
I
,
that
must
give
the
councel
?
well
Brother
,
for
this
time
,
I
will
,
and
if
you
find
it
bad
,
never
credit
me
again
.
However
Cercinea
behave
her self
towards
you
,
continue
you
serving
her
,
but
be
sure
you
hide
your
affection
from
all
the
world
but
her
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
your
own
merit
,
to
the
impertinency
of
Clorian
;
to
the
humour
of
Cercinea
,
and
to
my
assistance
▪
for
if
you
discover
it
,
Clorian
and
Palanice
will
lead
her
such
a
life
,
as
she
will
wish
her self
out
of
the
world
:
on
the
contrary
,
if
you
hide
it
handsomly
from
them
,
you
shall
see
that
this
discretion
will
so
much
please
her
,
that
Clorian
will
be
doubly
intollerable
to
her
,
and
assure
your self
that
if
she
once
begin
to
melt
a
little
,
I
will
not
let
any
opportunity
slip
,
which
may
advantage
you
.
I
must
confess
,
said
I
unto
her
,
that
I
find
by
your
discourse
,
every
one
is
to
be
believed
in
their
own
mystery
:
to
love
and
to
dissemble
is
the
mystery
in
which
most
women
are
versed
;
therefore
sister
,
I
will
follow
your
advise
,
and
not
fail
in
the
least
circumstance
.
Truly
Alcander
,
said
she
and
clapped
her
hand
upon
my
shoulder
,
I
imploy
my
time
very
well
,
in
advising
you
so
affectionately
,
whilst
you
in
the
mean
time
requite
me
with
retorting
injuries
.
This
was
our
discourse
,
in
which
I
conceived
no
small
hopes
,
and
thinking
the
advice
of
Florice
was
not
to
be
rejected
,
I
resolved
to
follow
it
as
near
as
possibly
I
could
:
you
know
Hylas
,
that
passion
has
a
quality
,
to
swell
that
soul
with
violences
which
is
possessed
with
it
,
and
so
it
was
with
me
;
for
notwithstanding
all
my
designs
of
constraint
,
and
close
deportment
,
my
affection
did
hurry
me
ere
I
was
aware
into
such
actions
,
as
did
but
too
much
make
known
what
I
desired
to
hide
:
so
as
Palanice
perceived
it
,
making
it
appear
,
that
art
can
hardly
hide
a
thing
from
those
that
are
of
the
same
mystery
.
And
because
she
knew
how
impatiently
Clorian
would
take
this
new
affection
,
and
she
extremely
loving
her
brother
,
one
day
she
took
Cercinea
apart
,
and
to
begin
;
told
her
,
how
unadvised
that
woman
was
who
would
reject
a
firm
and
settled
affection
,
to
enter
any
new
one
:
how
most
men
do
court
rather
out
of
humour
then
love
,
and
oftentimes
only
to
try
whether
women
will
be
easily
won
,
that
they
may
afterwards
laugh
at
them
,
never
caring
for
the
reputation
of
those
they
seem
to
love
,
so
they
can
but
satisfie
their
vanity
:
how
hard
a
thing
it
is
to
find
a
man
of
another
humour
,
and
what
danger
there
was
in
trusting
any
before
long
trial
:
Then
afterwards
she
continued
.
Now
sweetheart
,
I
mention
all
this
unto
you
,
to
advertise
you
of
a
thing
,
which
perhaps
you
take
no
notice
of
:
I
know
,
that
Alcander
since
his
return
,
has
a
great
aim
upon
you
,
and
would
make
you
believe
that
he
loves
you
;
he
is
a
young
man
and
has
not
yet
sold
his
merchandize
,
he
has
been
abroad
,
and
swelled
his
mind
full
of
wandring
fancies
:
be
sure
Cercinea
you
do
not
believe
what
he
sayes
,
and
though
you
say
never
so
little
unto
him
,
he
will
be
sure
to
take
you
at
your
word
:
we
know
yet
of
what
humour
he
is
,
and
I
should
be
very
sorry
we
should
learn
it
at
your
charges
;
what
I
say
is
meerly
for
your
own
good
,
and
as
for
the
affection
which
my
brother
bears
unto
you
,
I
am
most
confident
his
worth
will
oblige
you
to
wish
him
well
,
and
did
he
know
thus
much
,
it
would
trouble
him
most
excessively
:
I
see
that
for
your
part
you
have
not
contributed
any
thing
unto
it
,
further
then
an
affable
complacency
,
which
is
ordinary
amongst
women
of
your
age
,
because
they
think
it
a
high
honour
to
be
courted
by
many
:
but
sweetheart
I
beseech
you
be
not
you
of
that
opinion
,
for
there
is
nothing
more
discomendable
in
a
young
woman
,
then
to
be
followed
continually
by
all
sorts
of
men
:
for
things
that
are
common
are
not
estimable
,
and
persons
of
merit
will
not
walk
in
a
crowd
:
Dear
Cercinea
,
take
this
advice
which
I
give
you
,
in
good
part
,
and
make
your
advantage
of
it
,
like
a
wise
and
a
prudent
woman
,
as
I
know
you
are
.
Cercinea
was
very
attentive
to
the
discourse
of
Palanice
;
and
though
she
knew
all
her
sapient
advice
aimed
only
at
her
Brother
,
yet
she
took
it
handsomly
,
without
any
dislike
,
or
so
much
as
the
knitting
of
a
Brow
;
so
as
after
a
complement
of
thanks
for
her
good
advice
,
she
beseeched
her
to
continue
it
,
and
her
usual
favours
towards
her
;
and
as
for
her
part
,
she
knew
not
what
I
intended
,
but
would
with
all
disc●etion
divert
me
,
if
she
found
any
such
designe
in
me
;
but
above
all
,
she
beseeched
her
to
hide
it
from
Clorian
,
because
she
honoured
and
esteemed
him
,
and
would
not
upon
any
terms
give
him
any
cause
of
dis-satisfaction
,
This
was
the
first
discourse
they
had
together
upon
that
subject
,
and
see
I
beseech
you
,
how
prudently
she
needed
to
carry
her self
in
such
accidents
.
'T
is
true
this
counsel
of
Palanices
caused
her
to
carry
her self
more
coldly
towards
me
then
before
:
but
withal
,
she
treated
with
me
as
with
her
servant
:
I
mean
,
she
was
so
perswaded
that
I
loved
her
,
as
let
all
the
world
say
the
contrary
,
she
did
not
doubt
it
:
so
as
the
counsel
which
Palanice
gave
her
with
intention
to
do
me
harm
,
did
more
advantage
my
designe
,
then
all
my
courtship
would
have
done
in
a
long
time
:
My
Sister
who
saw
this
alteration
,
and
that
Cercinea
durst
hardly
name
me
without
a
blush
;
that
when
I
came
into
the
room
where
she
was
,
she
presently
cast
down
her
eyes
,
or
turned
them
another
way
;
that
when
I
came
to
her
,
she
then
changed
place
,
and
went
into
other
company
:
that
if
I
presented
her
with
any
flowers
o●
fruits
as
I
used
to
do
,
she
refused
them
:
and
briefly
,
considering
how
much
displeased
she
seemed
to
be
with
me
one
day
when
we
were
both
together
at
home
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
speak
unto
me
about
it
,
and
represented
this
scorn
to
be
so
insupportable
to
a
man
of
courage
that
if
words
had
been
able
to
have
altered
my
opinion
,
doubtless
those
of
Florice
had
been
sufficient
to
have
diverted
me
from
that
affection
which
I
bore
unto
Cercinea
.
But
the
disease
had
taken
too
deep
a
root
,
or
to
express
it
a
lit●le
better
,
the
Arrow
was
struck
too
far
into
my
heart
,
to
be
pulled
out
by
any
thing
but
death
:
And
she
saw
it
very
well
by
the
answer
which
I
gave
her
;
for
when
she
had
represented
unto
me
the
wrong
which
that
woman
did
me
,
and
how
every
one
admired
to
see
me
so
obstinate
,
or
rather
insensible
;
that
upon
all
other
occasions
I
shewed
courage
and
judgement
enough
,
but
in
this
I
seemed
as
if
I
had
forgotten
what
I
was
;
and
briefly
,
after
she
had
set
before
my
eyes
both
who
I
was
,
and
who
she
was
,
and
that
our
alliance
was
all
honourable
and
advantagious
to
her
,
as
that
of
Clorians
,
or
any
others
that
could
be
propounded
unto
her
.
Dearest
Sister
(
said
I
unto
her
,
and
smiled
)
you
make
of
those
Chirurgions
who
when
they
have
looked
upon
a
wound
,
do
think
they
have
done
enough
;
thinking
that
when
they
have
declared
what
Nerves
,
and
whar
Atteries
are
offended
,
to
shew
how
mortal
and
dangerous
the
disease
is
,
and
the
great
pain
which
the
Patient
endures
,
but
never
apply
any
remedies
to
cure
them
:
Alas
Sister
,
I
do
know
too
well
all
that
you
have
told
me
;
I
see
Circinea
does
not
love
me
,
I
know
very
well
my
services
are
not
pleasing
unto
her
,
and
I
am
not
ignorant
that
Clorian
is
the
happy
man
in
her
eye
:
But
Sister
,
what
am
I
the
better
for
knowing
all
these
things
,
since
it
is
still
but
a
bare
knowledge
,
which
sets
before
my
eyes
the
grandeur
of
my
wounds
?
If
you
have
any
pity
upon
my
misery
,
make
me
know
what
remedies
are
necessary
to
cure
it
;
for
otherwise
I
assure
you
Sister
,
your
pity
in
lieu
of
doing
me
good
,
will
cause
the
end
of
my
days
,
for
to
think
that
these
consideration
can
divert
me
from
the
love
of
that
Fair
one
,
is
only
to
deceive
your self
;
since
I
am
so
wholly
hers
,
that
she
may
use
what
cruelties
she
please
against
me
,
and
my
heart
not
murmure
nor
complain
.
I
ob●erved
that
when
Florice
heard
these
expressions
,
she
changed
colour
,
and
was
even
ravished
with
wonder
:
After
she
had
looked
upon
me
a
long
while
without
a
word
at
last
she
said
thus
,
I
must
needs
confess
Brother
,
that
never
any
loved
like
unto
you
,
if
at
least
it
be
love
to
give
ones
self
entirely
away
;
but
I
must
tell
you
,
that
your
affection
deserves
to
meet
with
a
reciprocal
return
,
unless
heaven
have
decreed
you
for
the
most
miserable
man
that
ever
loved
.
Truly
Sister
,
answered
I
,
there
is
not
a
word
which
I
spoke
,
but
I
will
signe
it
with
my
blood
:
But
to
what
purpose
is
all
this
?
Will
you
let
me
try
my
last
remedy
?
said
she
unto
me
.
Alas
Sister
,
replyed
I
,
to
what
purpose
should
it
be
delayed
,
unless
to
make
me
lose
my
life
?
Then
Brother
(
said
she
)
assure
your self
that
I
will
employ
the
endeavours
of
Lucindor
;
and
if
he
obtain
no
contentment
unto
you
from
his
Sister
,
let
him
never
look
for
any
one
good
word
from
me
again
:
In
the
mean
time
use
your
utmost
endeavours
,
for
several
Batteries
will
sooner
cause
the
Fort
to
yeild
.
Upon
this
resolution
we
parted
,
she
seeking
for
an
opportunity
of
speech
with
Lucindor
,
and
I
beating
my
brains
how
to
win
upon
the
good
will
of
this
cruel
Fair
one
.
I
have
already
told
you
that
I
had
a
Garden
belonging
to
my
house
,
where
I
often
used
to
entertain
my
Fancies
.
At
this
time
,
as
it
was
my
custome
,
I
went
thither
,
so
taken
up
with
my
own
thoughts
,
that
I
took
no
notice
of
Belisard
,
who
was
walking
by
himself
in
a
close
Walk
.
This
Belisard
is
the
young
man
who
is
now
asleep
in
the
other
bed
,
&
who
was
appointed
to
have
a
care
of
us
,
when
our
Father
sent
us
to
the
Roman
Schools
:
The
long
time
he
hath
been
with
us
,
and
our
constant
familiarity
has
begot
in
him
such
an
affection
unto
me
,
that
I
dare
say
he
loved
me
with
all
his
heart
:
The
knowledge
which
I
had
of
this
,
besides
many
other
good
qualities
,
which
might
well
make
him
amiable
,
was
the
reason
why
I
had
a
very
dear
esteem
of
him
,
and
concealed
nothing
from
him
:
This
time
only
I
did
not
tell
him
of
that
affection
which
I
had
unto
Cercinea
,
not
knowing
any
reason
for
it
,
unless
because
occasions
did
not
handsomly
present
themselves
:
Now
this
young
man
was
(
as
I
told
you
)
before
me
in
the
Garden
,
whilst
I
took
no
notice
of
him
;
and
by
fortune
I
went
into
a
Walk
which
was
parted
from
his
,
only
by
a
Hedge
of
Lawrels
,
which
was
reasonable
thick
:
He
who
spied
me
coming
with
my
hat
over
my
eyes
,
and
looking
down
upon
the
ground
,
walking
a
great
pace
,
he
knew
that
I
had
some
deep
thought
in
my
mind
which
perplexed
me
,
and
because
I
did
not
vse
to
hide
any
thing
from
him
,
he
knew
not
what
to
think
of
it
;
and
therefore
getting
as
close
to
the
hedge
as
he
could
,
to
hear
what
words
he
thought
he
heard
me
utter
,
I
began
to
raise
my
voice
,
thinking
there
was
none
to
hear
me
;
Then
did
he
easily
hear
that
love
was
the
cause
of
my
perplexity
.
And
as
I
was
uttering
these
words
,
Since
all
I
can
do
will
not
avail
to
conquer
the
courage
of
this
cruel
Fair
one
,
who
is
he
that
can
help
me
?
and
from
whom
can
I
hope
for
any
relief
?
I
heard
him
answer
in
a
loud
voice
,
Belisard
.
Judge
Hylas
,
whether
or
no
I
was
surprized
at
this
voice
.
I
stopt
,
and
looked
about
me
,
and
seeing
no
body
,
I
must
confess
I
began
to
think
it
was
some
Spirit
which
made
the
answer
.
But
the
young
man
went
a
little
about
,
and
came
to
me
,
saying
several
times
,
Belisard
,
Belisard
,
from
Belisard
you
may
expect
all
faithful
service
:
Oh
Sir
(
said
he
when
he
was
a
little
nearer
)
is
it
you
that
is
thus
perplexed
and
does
conceal
your self
from
me
?
Have
you
forgot
my
affection
and
fidelity
?
Oh
friend
,
answered
I
,
you
need
not
be
offended
with
me
for
concealing
that
from
you
,
which
if
I
could
,
I
would
conceal
from
my self
,
thinking
,
that
as
fire
which
is
blown
will
belch
out
biggest
flames
,
and
when
it
wants
ayr
,
will
smother
it self
away
;
so
I
by
silence
should
become
free
as
I
was
wont
to
be
.
Oh
Sir
,
answered
he
I
perceive
this
is
the
first
time
that
you
have
been
tainted
with
this
disease
,
since
you
think
that
it
will
smother
of
its
self
:
You
must
know
Sir
,
that
when
a
heart
is
once
stricken
,
it
can
never
be
cured
again
,
but
either
by
such
extream
scorn
as
will
blast
all
hopes
,
or
by
the
enjoyment
of
the
party
who
is
the
cause
:
and
this
is
the
reason
,
There
is
nothing
that
can
naturally
live
without
some
nourishment
:
now
favours
are
the
food
of
Love
;
when
a
Lover
is
deprived
of
these
favours
,
then
Love
(
like
a
candle
that
will
extinguish
for
want
of
wax
)
will
also
die
for
want
of
nutriment
.
Then
again
,
as
superabundance
of
wax
will
extinguish
that
flame
which
would
be
nourished
by
a
mediocrity
,
so
the
fruition
of
the
party
loved
,
will
stifle
Love
,
by
the
superabundance
of
favours
which
on
like
occasions
are
received
,
Oh
Belisard
,
said
I
unto
him
,
if
you
know
no
better
remedy
against
my
disease
.
then
you
know
how
to
discourse
of
it
,
I
am
afraid
I
should
be
long
sick
before
you
cured
me
;
for
I
have
found
by
experience
,
that
one
of
those
things
which
you
say
will
extinguish
Love
,
will
make
it
greater
,
and
more
full
of
pain
:
Nor
can
I
imagine
how
the
fruition
of
a
good
can
make
one
hate
it
:
so
as
reason
on
one
side
,
and
experience
on
the
other
,
makes
me
conclude
you
no
great
Doctor
in
the
disease
of
Love
.
There
is
nothing
Sir
,
said
he
unto
me
,
which
so
much
hinders
the
cure
of
a
disease
,
then
for
the
patient
to
have
an
ill
opinion
of
his
Doctor
:
Fancy
and
Imagination
will
oftentimes
work
wonders
,
and
produce
effects
incredible
;
and
therefore
you
ought
not
to
give
so
bad
a
judgement
of
my
capacity
,
until
you
have
considered
my
reasons
:
I
say
,
that
either
extream
scorn
,
or
superabundance
of
favours
,
may
either
of
them
extinguish
Love
:
for
is
not
Love
a
desire
?
and
one
does
never
desire
that
which
they
possess
:
if
then
by
possession
there
be
no
desire
,
it
follows
by
consequence
then
,
that
by
possession
there
is
no
Love
.
In
Love
(
said
I
)
there
is
an
inexhaustible
Abyss
of
sweets
,
of
delights
,
and
it
is
impossible
ever
to
have
them
all
,
but
there
will
still
be
some
greater
and
greater
to
desire
then
we
enjoy
:
Besides
,
the
appetite
is
not
extinguished
nor
satisfied
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
new
thought
of
the
happiness
enjoyed
,
does
become
bellows
un●o
desire
,
and
makes
it
more
violent
;
and
so
,
according
to
your
own
argument
,
Love
being
a
desire
,
and
that
desire
being
made
more
ardent
and
violent
by
the
knowledge
of
the
happiness
enjoyed
,
it
consequently
follows
,
that
it
which
you
sa●
does
extinguish
Love
,
does
on
the
contrary
make
it
more
vigorous
and
violent
.
Such
a
Love
as
you
mention
Sir
,
replyed
he
,
must
be
a
most
excessive
Glutron
,
if
nothing
can
satisfie
it
.
But
Sir
,
what
do
you
say
to
scorn
and
disdain
?
Can
Love
hold
out
against
a
generous
spirit
?
Cold
will
allay
heat
,
and
all
contraries
will
destroy
their
contraries
;
nor
can
you
deny
but
hatred
being
the
contrary
of
love
,
will
make
Love
die
.
All
things
in
the
Universe
(
replyed
I
)
are
preserved
by
their
contraries
;
and
if
there
were
no
contrarieties
,
all
would
be
but
one
thing
,
and
so
the
world
would
end
,
at
the
least
be
no
world
.
'T
is
true
,
replyed
he
,
but
then
these
contrarieties
are
so
equal
in
power
,
that
the
one
cannot
surmount
the
other
:
But
what
love
is
it
which
will
not
be
extinguished
by
extream
scorn
?
According
to
your
argument
,
replyed
I
,
Love
may
resist
scorn
,
when
it
is
equally
in
the
extream
.
But
Belisard
▪
why
spend
we
time
in
this
unseasonable
dispute
?
What
will
it
avail
me
,
whether
what
you
say
be
true
or
no
?
Since
I
do
find
by
sad
experience
,
that
neither
disfavours
nor
scorn
have
wrought
in
me
that
effect
which
you
speak
of
.
Perhaps
Sir
,
answered
he
,
there
may
be
a
failure
in
your
experience
:
I
beseech
you
tell
me
what
arguments
you
have
to
think
your self
scorned
?
Oh
Belisard
,
cryed
I
so
many
,
and
so
great
,
as
makes
them
most
apparent
:
And
that
you
may
the
better
judge
,
for
I
will
not
conceal
any
thing
from
you
,
Know
that
I
am
most
desperately
in
love
with
Cercinea
.
Who
?
She
(
said
he
)
who
Clorian
so
long
courted
?
The
same
,
replyed
I
,
and
I
assure
you
,
that
ever
since
this
affection
first
began
,
and
since
I
did
discover
it
unto
her
,
her
cruelties
are
daylie
encreased
Sir
,
said
he
then
unto
me
,
Will
you
not
be
offended
if
I
be
a
little
inquis●●●ve
?
Pray
tell
me
whether
she
did
treat
you
after
the
same
manner
,
before
you
made
your
love
known
unto
her
?
No
,
answered
I
,
far
otherwise
;
for
then
her
language
was
sweet
,
and
her
favours
fluent
.
Then
(
said
he
)
when
you
did
acquaint
her
with
your
love
,
did
she
take
it
in
scorn
,
or
in
anger
?
Neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
answered
I
;
but
a
while
after
she
began
to
scorn
me
.
And
what
?
continued
he
,
Did
she
make
her
ill
will
known
unto
you
?
Alas
,
answered
I
,
she
flies
me
like
a
contagious
disease
:
when
I
come
into
the
room
where
she
is
,
she
blushes
,
and
turns
another
way
:
And
since
she
took
this
humour
,
would
never
so
much
as
cast
an
eye
upon
me
.
But
my
dear
Belisard
,
to
what
purpose
is
the
relation
of
all
these
particulars
?
Know
this
for
all
,
that
all
her
actions
are
so
many
arguments
that
my
service
is
not
pleasing
unto
her
.
Belisard
upon
this
smiled
:
Master
(
said
he
)
be
of
good
courage
,
and
take
it
upon
my
word
,
this
woman
loves
you
.
How
,
answered
I
,
Cercinea
love
me
!
Believe
it
,
she
gives
me
but
small
reason
to
think
so
.
Sir
,
said
he
,
most
assuredly
Cercinea
does
love
you
;
all
her
actions
of
which
you
complain
,
are
so
many
assured
arguments
of
it
.
These
slights
,
these
blushes
,
these
shifting
of
places
to
avoid
the
sight
of
you
,
briefly
,
all
that
you
have
related
unto
me
,
are
nothing
but
words
of
love
,
in
which
she
silently
speaks
unto
you
:
She
might
as
well
say
,
I
love
you
Alcander
:
And
to
shew
you
Sir
all
this
is
true
,
what
testimony
Sir
will
you
please
to
have
me
bring
you
of
it
?
Alas
my
dear
Belisard
(
said
I
unto
him
)
it
is
the
excess
of
thy
love
whi●h
makes
thee
speak
thus
,
to
give
me
some
consolation
.
No
,
no
Sir
(
said
he
)
I
do
not
flatter
you
;
I
am
most
confident
I
shall
bring
you
some
testimony
of
her
love
to
you
the
first
time
I
shall
speak
with
her
;
refer
the
whole
care
unto
me
,
be
merry
,
only
continue
a
discreet
behaviour
towards
her
,
and
be
not
offended
at
the
harshness
of
her
actions
;
for
believe
me
,
they
are
only
constraints
,
and
absolutely
to
your
advantage
.
I
should
tyre
you
Hylas
,
if
I
should
repeat
all
the
discourse
we
had
upon
this
subject
,
for
I
should
never
end
;
so
pleasing
were
the
flattering
hopes
of
his
promises
unto
me
:
In
conclusion
,
before
we
parted
,
he
resolved
to
find
out
some
means
of
speech
with
her
,
which
I
told
him
might
easily
be
done
if
he
feigned
to
visit
her
from
Florice
,
as
is
usual
in
great
Cities
betwixt
persons
of
quality
:
But
I
thought
it
necessary
that
Florice
should
give
him
the
Commission
.
To
feigne
that
I
come
from
her
,
Sir
(
said
he
)
I
think
it
good
;
but
to
take
my
commission
really
from
her
,
I
do
not
like
;
or
that
she
should
know
any
thing
of
your
designe
:
for
Sir
,
learn
this
secret
from
me
,
That
there
is
nothing
which
a
woman
fears
so
much
as
to
trust
her self
in
such
matter
unto
another
woman
,
especially
if
she
be
fair
and
young
,
there
is
nothing
that
will
sooner
cause
a
divorce
between
them
;
and
then
what
danger
are
they
in
who
trusted
them
with
any
thing
of
importance
?
No
no
,
such
as
are
well
advised
,
will
never
run
such
hazards
:
Should
you
acquaint
Florice
,
and
she
thinking
to
do
you
a
good
office
,
speak
unto
her
,
you
should
find
nothing
from
her
but
coldness
,
and
shy
looks
.
Alas
(
said
I
unto
him
)
I
have
concealed
nothing
from
her
,
and
she
has
spoken
unto
Cercinea
of
it
several
times
.
Well
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
will
try
if
I
can
remedy
it
;
but
I
beseech
you
desire
Florice
to
speak
unto
her
no
more
,
and
you
shall
find
my
advice
to
be
good
very
shortly
.
Night
began
to
rob
us
of
the
day
,
and
supper
time
drew
near
,
when
I
went
out
of
the
Garden
much
better
satisfied
with
the
hopes
which
Belisard
had
infused
into
me
,
then
I
was
when
I
entred
;
which
Florice
perceiving
,
What
s
the
matter
Brother
(
said
she
unto
me
)
that
your
mind
is
better
contented
then
it
was
when
you
went
from
hence
?
Sister
(
said
I
,
and
spoke
very
low
)
it
seems
my
face
is
a
Teltale
,
and
will
save
me
a
labour
;
but
I
beseech
you
take
no
notice
of
it
,
nor
speak
unto
Cercinea
any
more
concerning
my
affection
,
nor
any
thing
else
concerning
me
,
till
I
advertise
you
;
she
made
a
signe
with
her
head
,
which
intimated
as
much
as
she
would
observe
my
desire
,
and
so
we
sate
down
to
Supper
;
when
we
had
half
supped
,
Amilcar
came
and
told
us
of
a
great
meeting
at
the
house
of
Dorinde
,
because
the
next
morning
she
was
to
be
married
unto
Bellimaries
,
a
great
Souldier
,
whom
King
Gondebaut
made
Governour
of
the
City
of
Lions
;
and
that
Palanice
and
her
Brothers
would
go
thither
as
soon
as
they
had
supped
:
That
Dorindes
Father
whom
he
met
in
the
street
returning
from
our
house
,
desired
him
to
invite
Florice
and
me
thither
:
That
Cercinea
was
not
there
,
though
her
two
brothers
were
,
because
she
found
her self
not
well
disposed
.
This
News
made
us
haste
with
supper
as
soon
as
we
could
,
that
since
we
were
invited
,
we
might
go
thither
:
And
when
I
was
ready
to
go
Belisard
came
to
me
,
and
desired
me
not
to
be
at
that
Assembly
,
since
Cercinea
would
not
be
there
:
for
(
said
he
)
I
intend
to
go
unto
her
;
and
if
she
be
to
be
spoke
withal
,
I
will
break
the
matter
unto
her
;
and
believe
it
Sir
,
I
am
the
most
mistaken
man
in
the
world
,
if
I
bring
not
back
welcome
News
unto
you
,
before
you
go
to
bed
:
To
which
I
answered
,
that
I
would
do
as
he
desired
,
and
so
I
did
.
Belisard
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
went
to
Cercineas
house
,
where
by
fortune
he
found
none
with
her
but
Andronira
,
all
the
rest
being
gone
to
this
house
of
jollity
:
She
was
set
upon
her
Beds
side
half
undrest
,
with
a
Lute
in
her
arms
wherewith
she
was
entertaining
herself
;
for
amongst
the
rest
of
Cercineas
excellent
qualities
,
she
plays
upon
that
Instrument
in
the
perfection
;
she
was
so
attentive
to
her
own
harmony
,
that
when
Belisard
came
into
the
room
,
it
was
long
before
she
perceived
him
;
and
had
not
Andronira
spied
him
,
and
advertised
her
Mistris
,
he
had
longer
pleased
his
ear
with
the
enchantment
of
her
musique
;
But
she
starring
up
,
would
have
gone
into
her
Closet
,
because
she
would
not
be
seen
so
undrest
,
had
not
he
held
her
back
by
her
garment
;
afterwards
casting
himself
upon
his
knees
before
;
he
did
so
beg
and
importune
her
to
stay
,
that
she
returned
to
her
place
,
yet
commanding
Andronira
to
take
away
the
candle
,
that
she
might
not
be
so
well
seen
in
that
dress
.
Madam
(
said
Belisard
unto
her
)
if
she
do
take
away
the
candle
,
it
is
no
matter
,
for
no
Sun
can
illustrate
a
night
better
then
your
beauty
:
Belisaid
,
said
she
unto
him
,
these
flatteries
might
well
be
spared
to
your
friends
,
especially
in
their
presence
,
let
therefore
the
candle
be
removed
that
you
may
not
see
me
blush
at
them
,
But
tell
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
brought
you
hither
?
and
why
are
not
you
at
Dorindes
house
,
where
so
many
beauties
will
be
assembled
?
To
answer
Madam
unto
your
question
,
said
he
,
you
must
know
that
either
a
good
or
a
bad
spirit
directed
me
hither
;
and
the
reason
why
I
am
not
at
Dorindes
house
is
double
:
For
,
continued
he
and
spoke
aloud
,
Florice
hearing
you
were
not
well
,
she
commanded
me
to
come
and
know
how
you
did
,
and
to
tender
her
most
humble
service
unto
you
I
am
much
obliged
,
said
she
unto
Florice
for
the
favour
,
and
her
care
of
me
:
I
beseech
you
tell
her
,
that
this
sickness
is
not
like
to
disable
me
from
paying
back
unto
her
,
the
due
debt
of
my
most
humble
service
.
O
Cercinea
,
said
he
and
spoke
low
,
you
are
mistaken
,
if
you
think
Florice
knows
any
thing
of
my
coming
hither
:
why
then
,
said
she
,
did
you
tell
me
a
lie
?
because
,
replied
he
,
too
many
people
would
know
our
business
,
if
we
should
alwayes
speak
truth
.
Do
you
think
I
would
have
Andronica
know
the
cause
of
my
coming
hither
?
No
,
no
,
I
dare
not
trust
her
.
Cercinea
d●d
not
wonder
at
the
odness
of
Belisaids
expressions
,
because
it
was
usual
with
him
,
both
towards
her
,
and
her
companions
:
yet
she
had
a
suspition
that
I
had
a
share
in
the
business
of
Belisaid
,
because
she
knew
that
I
had
a
great
confidence
in
him
;
and
therefore
she
would
not
ask
him
any
more
what
business
brought
him
thither
,
but
he
beginning
to
speak
:
I
did
never
in
my
life
,
said
he
,
see
a
person
so
little
inquisitive
as
you
are
,
since
you
know
that
it
was
not
upon
Florices
errand
that
I
came
,
why
do
you
not
ask
me
,
upon
whose
the●
?
Cercinea
then
smiled
and
said
unto
him
:
I
did
never
in
my
life
see
a
man
so
prodigal
of
his
secrets
as
Belisaid
,
who
will
not
only
tell
them
unto
those
that
ask
him
,
but
will
force
those
who
have
no
curiosity
,
to
know
them
.
You
may
see
by
that
,
replied
he
,
how
the
blame
which
is
laid
upon
woman
,
is
due
also
unto
men
.
What
blame
do
you
speak
of
;
said
Cercinea
and
smiled
;
that
they
cannot
keep
their
tongues
in
their
heads
,
answered
Belisaid
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
replied
Cercinea
then
,
that
men
do
asperse
us
with
that
fault
,
which
methinks
,
they
are
more
guilty
of
themselves
,
at
the
least
,
many
that
I
know
;
if
it
be
a
vice
natural
in
women
,
then
nature
failed
in
me
:
for
I
swear
Belisaid
,
that
when
one
desires
me
to
conceal
a
thing
,
I
do
so
absolutely
forget
it
,
that
I
remember
it
no
more
,
then
if
they
had
never
told
me
of
it
.
Are
you
of
that
humour
,
replied
Belisaid
,
in
every
thing
?
In
every
thing
,
replied
she
,
that
is
of
any
importance
.
I
will
try
,
said
Belisaid
,
whether
you
speak
truth
;
for
I
will
trust
you
with
a
secret
which
I
would
not
have
known
for
half
my
life
.
Why
then
,
said
Cercinea
,
will
you
tell
it
unto
me
?
For
two
reasons
,
said
he
,
the
one
,
to
know
whether
a
woman
can
be
silent
;
and
the
other
to
shew
you
how
much
Belisaid
is
your
servant
,
since
he
will
trust
you
with
such
a
secret
,
by
which
you
may
ruine
him
when
you
will
.
Truly
,
answered
she
,
I
would
know
what
you
intend
to
tell
me
,
for
the
two
considerations
which
you
mention
;
but
be
sure
you
mention
it
not
unto
any
other
,
left
if
they
should
blabb
,
I
should
be
accused
of
their
fault
:
No
,
no
,
answered
Belisaid
,
I
am
confident
,
that
when
I
have
told
it
unto
you
,
it
will
be
the
least
of
your
fears
I
should
tell
any
other
.
If
so
,
replied
Cercinea
and
smiled
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
hear
it
,
as
well
to
shew
you
what
I
am
,
as
to
know
what
you
are
.
Be
pleased
then
,
said
Belisaid
)
to
hear
what
it
is
:
you
know
very
well
,
that
there
is
not
any
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
whom
I
love
,
and
honour
so
much
as
Alcander
;
you
know
that
I
have
been
long
converlant
with
him
,
and
I
think
you
know
,
that
he
is
pleased
to
set
some
value
upon
me
,
and
has
trusted
himself
unto
my
fidelity
.
I
will
at
this
time
acquaint
you
with
a
secret
which
he
hath
trusted
unto
me
,
and
which
he
had
rather
die
then
it
should
be
divulged
:
Be
pleased
to
know
,
fair
Circinea
;
that
as
he
and
I
were
discoursing
together
upon
several
things
of
importance
,
he
swore
by
his
life
,
and
protested
a
hundred
times
by
all
that
was
most
sacred
and
dear
unto
him
,
that
he
did
love
the
f●ir
Cercinea
so
,
and
was
so
wholy
and
devotedly
her
servant
,
that
never
was
any
affection
equal
unto
his
:
and
that
if
this
affection
should
by
his
cursed
fate
be
displeasing
unto
you
;
then
,
he
should
have
recourse
unto
no
other
remedy
but
death
.
And
because
Belisaid
made
here
a
stop
,
Cercinea
smiled
,
and
thus
replied
:
Is
this
all
the
secret
,
Belisaid
,
which
you
have
to
tell
me
?
and
do
you
think
this
to
be
a
matter
of
such
huge
importance
?
Do
you
think
it
is
not
?
said
Belisaid
,
since
it
concerns
the
contentment
and
the
life
of
such
a
Cavalier
?
for
know
Cercinea
,
that
since
first
he
saw
you
,
he
never
thought
of
himself
,
nor
ever
talks
unto
me
of
any
thing
but
you
;
the
whole
study
of
his
thoughts
is
to
find
out
wayes
how
to
serve
you
:
all
his
discourse
is
to
extol
and
esteem
you
,
and
all
his
desires
have
no
other
ambition
but
the
honour
of
your
favour
;
But
Madam
,
for
Godsake
,
I
beseech
you
,
keep
all
this
secret
.
I
promise
you
I
will
,
answered
she
,
and
secret
in
such
a
manner
,
that
Cercinea
her self
shall
neither
know
nor
believe
a
word
of
it
.
O
Madam
,
said
he
then
,
that
's
not
it
which
I
desire
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
would
have
Cercinea
both
know
and
believe
it
,
as
a
most
infallible
truth
:
but
my
meaning
is
,
that
you
should
not
impart
it
either
unto
Palanice
or
Clorian
:
No
,
no
,
answered
she
,
neither
Palanice
or
Clorian
,
nor
Cercinea
shall
ever
know
it
.
Do
you
not
remember
I
told
you
at
first
,
that
when
any
told
me
a
thing
with
a
charge
of
silence
,
I
should
quite
forget
it
?
trust
me
Belisaid
,
I
will
do
the
same
by
this
secret
which
you
have
imparted
unto
me
,
for
I
will
not
so
much
as
think
of
it
any
more
.
Perverse
woman
,
replied
Belisaid
,
do
you
think
I
would
tell
you
any
thing
that
you
might
forget
it
?
Do
you
thus
scorn
what
I
say
,
and
what
concerns
so
deeply
a
Cavalier
of
such
merit
,
and
a
Lady
that
is
the
fairest
in
the
world
?
what
you
have
told
me
,
replied
Cercinea
,
has
none
of
those
qualifications
,
and
therefore
I
see
you
do
but
only
mock
me
:
for
the
Lady
of
whom
you
speak
is
good
,
but
not
fair
,
and
the
Cavalier
whom
you
say
it
so
much
concerns
,
does
not
think
so
;
and
this
secret
which
must
be
so
closly
kept
is
known
already
to
any
that
will
.
I
am
very
glad
,
answered
Belisaid
,
that
,
since
against
your
conscience
you
will
deny
what
I
say
,
you
confess
,
that
every
one
knows
it
:
As
for
that
beauty
which
you
deny
to
be
in
Cercinea
,
all
that
have
eyes
and
look
upon
you
will
give
you
the
lie
;
as
for
the
affection
of
Alcander
which
you
put
in
doubt
,
all
his
actions
do
give
you
a
sufficient
testimony
of
it
.
And
lastly
,
for
the
secret
,
which
you
say
is
none
:
time
which
is
the
discoverer
of
truth
,
will
let
you
know
,
that
none
ever
heard
it
but
Cercinea
,
Alcander
,
and
Belisaid
:
Ah
lier
,
replied
she
presently
,
has
not
Florice
spoke
of
it
several
times
unto
me
?
Florice
,
answered
he
,
might
perhaps
speak
what
she
thought
,
but
not
that
Alcander
imparted
any
thing
unto
her
:
then
Clorian
and
Palanice
,
said
she
,
they
are
acquainted
with
it
;
how
,
said
Belisaid
,
they
acquainted
with
it
?
most
certainly
,
answered
she
,
for
both
of
them
have
told
me
of
it
,
and
with
many
a
bitter
reproach
:
believe
it
Belisaid
,
since
they
have
known
it
,
I
have
not
been
without
exercise
.
Then
Belisaid
smiling
,
fair
Cercinea
,
said
he
,
would
you
have
me
confess
the
truth
?
All
that
I
have
told
you
concerning
Alcander
is
as
true
as
that
there
is
a
heaven
,
and
a
God
:
let
me
be
casheered
out
of
the
number
of
the
living
,
if
he
do
not
love
you
,
nay
rather
adore
you
:
but
the
reason
of
my
coming
to
you
,
and
of
all
the
discourse
which
I
have
had
with
you
,
was
only
to
know
,
what
now
you
have
told
me
concerning
Palanice
and
Clorian
:
for
Alcander
and
I
could
not
imagine
why
you
should
treat
him
so
cruelly
,
considering
his
extream
affection
unto
you
,
and
the
discretion
wherewith
he
hath
loved
you
;
and
thinking
it
not
likely
,
that
considering
his
merit
and
his
desire
to
serve
you
,
he
should
be
coursly
used
:
but
now
I
plainly
see
,
that
all
this
proceeds
from
no
ill
will
in
you
,
but
only
from
the
importunity
of
Clorian
and
his
sister
,
who
are
the
only
causes
of
it
;
will
you
be
pleased
to
let
us
make
this
construction
of
it
?
and
for
the
satisfaction
,
or
rather
for
saving
the
life
of
my
dear
master
,
shall
I
let
him
understand
it
so
?
and
because
she
spoke
not
;
but
in
lieu
of
answer
rose
up
,
and
walked
softly
up
and
down
the
chamber
,
he
continued
in
this
manner
:
I
have
many
a
time
admired
at
the
good
fortune
of
some
persons
,
and
at
the
bad
fortune
of
others
;
I
have
seen
some
have
great
estates
,
who
were
unworthy
of
them
,
and
others
of
great
worth
and
merit
to
want
.
The
same
consideration
may
be
had
upon
this
occasion
;
for
with
what
justice
,
can
the
honour
of
your
favour
be
denied
Alcander
?
and
what
shadow
of
reason
can
you
have
to
let
Clorian
have
such
a
tirannical
power
over
your
will
?
If
the
merits
of
both
be
considered
,
they
are
out
of
their
wits
that
will
not
prefer
Alcander
before
him
.
This
very
consideration
is
enough
to
win
you
from
him
:
Clorian
is
imperious
and
domineers
over
you
,
Alcander
does
humbly
reverence
and
adore
you
,
as
if
you
were
a
goddess
,
and
yet
you
make
him
inferiour
to
Clorian
.
This
is
a
thing
so
strange
as
is
hardly
credible
,
yet
it
is
true
:
you
are
all
submission
unto
him
that
tramples
you
under
his
feet
,
and
you
are
all
cruelty
and
scorn
towards
him
that
humbly
adores
you
.
O
no
,
replied
Cercinea
,
you
are
mistaken
Belisaid
;
I
do
not
scorn
him
,
but
I
do
esteem
Alcander
as
I
ought
,
and
as
his
merit
does
oblige
all
those
that
know
him
:
a
large
gratification
indeed
,
said
Belisaid
,
to
esteem
him
as
all
that
know
him
do
;
but
are
not
you
obliged
unto
him
more
,
since
he
would
not
live
but
only
to
do
you
service
?
What
more
(
answered
she
and
smiled
)
would
you
have
me
do
?
why
should
I
tell
you
,
said
he
,
since
you
will
do
nothing
?
Upon
this
they
went
to
the
table
,
and
he
taking
up
a
pen
without
any
designe
,
why
should
I
tell
you
what
you
should
do
more
,
said
he
,
since
I
fear
you
will
not
do
it
?
perhaps
,
replied
she
and
smiled
,
you
have
guessed
right
;
and
perhaps
also
you
are
mistaken
:
First
,
said
he
,
answer
me
to
one
question
I
will
ask
:
do
you
love
Alcander
,
or
do
you
hate
him
?
A
very
fine
question
indeed
,
answered
she
and
smiled
,
and
why
should
I
hate
one
of
so
much
merit
,
and
who
never
gave
me
any
occasion
for
it
?
you
say
very
true
,
answered
he
,
why
then
do
you
treat
him
with
so
much
rigour
?
I
do
not
know
,
said
she
,
what
you
call
rigour
.
When
you
see
him
,
replied
Belisaid
,
you
turn
another
away
:
if
he
come
towards
you
,
you
flie
him
;
if
he
speak
unto
you
,
you
will
not
answer
him
;
or
if
you
be
forced
unto
it
,
it
is
but
half
words
:
breifly
,
all
your
other
actions
are
scorn
and
disdain
of
him
.
Belisaid
,
said
she
(
and
laid
her
hand
upon
his
shoulder
)
shall
I
speak
freely
to
you
?
I
never
thought
that
thou
or
thy
master
had
so
little
wit
as
I
see
you
both
have
:
Go
,
go
,
Belisaid
and
learn
this
lesson
,
that
women
are
oft
constrained
to
seem
as
if
they
did
not
see
what
they
do
see
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
to
see
that
which
they
do
not
see
.
O
Cercinea
said
he
,
I
give
you
most
hearty
thanks
for
reforming
my
ignorance
.
This
lesson
will
be
the
greatest
contentment
in
the
world
,
unto
one
who
is
now
the
most
afflicted
,
but
now
I
shall
presently
make
him
the
most
contented
and
happy
person
alive
:
whilst
Cercinea
was
walking
left
Andronira
should
suspect
any
thing
from
their
long
discourse
,
Belisaid
took
the
pen
,
and
began
to
write
,
for
he
had
an
excellent
wit
,
and
as
good
a
faculty
in
writing
as
any
in
the
Court
:
As
he
writ
,
Cercinea
at
every
turn
of
her
walk
looked
upon
him
,
and
said
aloud
,
be
sure
you
write
nothing
but
what
is
good
,
and
do
not
spoil
my
paper
:
if
you
please
to
see
what
I
have
writ
,
said
he
,
you
shall
see
how
I
have
obeyed
you
,
and
if
you
would
approve
of
it
,
I
would
thank
you
;
if
it
be
a
thing
I
ought
to
do
,
answered
she
,
I
will
:
O
Cercinea
,
replied
he
,
I
should
think
this
a
happy
night
if
you
would
:
doubtless
I
will
answered
she
,
if
I
can
,
but
what
have
you
writ
?
You
shall
see
it
,
answered
he
,
and
never
look
upon
me
as
your
servant
,
if
I
have
inserted
any
thing
,
which
in
all
reason
you
may
not
avow
,
then
taking
the
paper
,
she
read
these
words
.
CERCINEAS
Note
unto
ALCANDER
,
THe
assurance
which
your
actions
have
given
me
of
your
amity
,
has
obliged
me
in
gratitude
,
to
love
you
;
and
to
set
such
a
value
upon
your
merit
as
to
esteem
you
as
a
person
whom
I
will
honour
as
long
as
I
live
.
When
she
had
read
it
;
now
Madam
,
said
Belisaid
,
make
good
your
word
,
and
perform
the
promise
●hich
you
made
.
What
promise
,
said
she
,
did
I
make
unto
you
?
you
assured
me
,
answered
he
,
that
if
it
were
a
thing
which
you
ought
to
do
,
you
would
approve
of
what
I
had
writ
:
have
I
writ
any
thing
which
is
not
true
,
and
which
you
ought
not
to
avow
?
I
do
not
know
,
replied
she
,
to
whom
this
is
directed
,
nor
from
whom
it
must
go
.
You
may
easily
imagine
Madam
,
replied
he
,
that
I
will
carry
this
testimony
unto
the
most
faithful
servant
you
ever
had
:
what
then
said
she
,
would
you
have
me
do
?
I
would
have
you
,
replied
he
,
to
approve
of
what
I
have
writ
:
Well
,
answered
she
,
I
do
approve
of
it
;
Nay
that
's
not
enough
,
answered
he
,
you
must
subscribe
your
name
unto
it
:
what
then
,
said
she
,
why
then
,
answered
he
,
you
have
performed
your
promise
,
and
I
am
satisfied
;
but
that
,
answered
she
,
is
no
satisfactory
answer
to
my
question
:
I
would
know
what
must
be
down
with
the
Paper
when
I
have
subscribed
it
?
Away
,
away
,
said
he
,
what
needs
all
this
curiosity
?
Then
taking
the
pen
,
and
holding
the
paper
unto
me
,
come
,
come
,
said
he
,
make
good
your
promise
,
and
afterwards
we
will
talk
further
:
so
even
by
force
he
made
her
write
Cercinea
;
and
because
he
presently
took
away
the
paper
as
soon
as
she
had
done
:
No
,
no
,
said
she
,
I
do
intend
to
keep
it
,
for
I
did
not
promise
to
let
you
have
it
,
but
only
to
approve
of
it
:
'T
is
true
answered
he
,
but
I
made
no
promise
to
give
it
unto
you
,
but
to
keep
it
;
so
as
I
will
keep
mine
as
well
as
you
have
yours
.
Come
,
come
,
replied
she
,
I
will
have
it
:
Well
Madam
,
saist
he
,
if
you
will
,
you
shall
;
but
it
shall
be
from
the
hands
of
Alcander
.
After
such
discourse
as
this
,
because
it
grew
very
late
,
he
bad
her
goodnight
,
and
she
seeing
him
ready
to
be
gone
and
carry
it
away
,
she
went
unto
him
.
I
perceive
,
said
she
and
smiled
,
one
must
give
that
which
one
cannot
sell
,
therefore
I
pray
tell
Alcander
how
you
have
deceived
me
;
No
,
no
,
said
he
,
I
will
make
him
a
more
happy
man
then
ever
he
hoped
to
be
:
So
not
staying
for
any
answer
,
he
came
as
fast
as
he
could
to
me
,
and
found
me
composing
some
lines
into
meeter
,
upon
this
subject
,
That
though
she
scorn'd
me
,
yet
would
I
love
her
.
Just
as
I
had
finished
them
,
Belisaid
entred
,
and
because
I
commonly
communicated
them
unto
him
;
before
ere
I
asked
whether
he
had
seen
Cercinea
,
I
made
him
read
them
,
that
he
having
a
good
wit
,
and
was
able
to
judge
of
such
things
,
might
give
his
opinion
of
them
:
But
at
this
time
he
laid
them
down
upon
the
table
;
verses
,
said
he
,
are
now
no
more
in
season
,
then
Schollars
are
in
time
of
war
:
What
do
you
mean
Bellesaid
,
said
I
unto
him
?
I
mean
answered
he
(
and
sets
his
arms
a
kimbow
)
that
there
is
but
one
Belisaid
in
a
world
,
that
can
cure
a
desperate
disease
.
Tell
you
me
of
Rigours
,
Cruelties
,
and
Scorns
?
why
?
Nothing
but
love
and
favours
can
I
find
from
her
.
Then
throwing
the
pen
out
of
my
hand
I
embraced
him
,
saying
,
Surely
Belisaid
you
only
mock
me
,
is
it
possible
that
Cercinea
should
give
you
any
testimonies
of
her
good
will
to
me
?
I
am
sure
,
said
he
,
that
you
were
prepossessed
with
the
opinion
wherein
you
were
,
that
you
will
hardly
believe
me
:
but
first
hear
what
I
will
say
unto
you
,
then
ask
what
assurance
,
which
in
any
reason
you
can
,
and
I
will
give
it
unto
you
.
I
will
tell
you
,
that
Cercinea
does
not
only
accept
of
your
service
,
but
more
,
she
loves
you
,
and
I
am
able
to
make
good
what
I
say
.
Ah
Belisaid
,
said
I
unto
him
,
(
being
transported
with
too
much
content
)
may
I
believe
this
good
news
?
I
knew
well
enough
,
replied
he
,
that
you
would
be
incredulous
,
and
therefore
I
offered
you
at
first
,
such
assurance
,
as
might
make
you
believe
what
I
say
:
bethink
your self
what
will
most
inspire
you
with
belief
;
then
swear
,
said
I
unto
him
,
by
the
love
thou
bearest
me
,
that
indeed
,
said
he
,
were
well
;
but
go
on
.
Swear
then
,
said
I
,
by
the
love
I
bear
unto
Cercinea
.
Oaths
,
said
he
,
are
but
words
,
and
words
are
but
wind
;
but
I
would
give
you
some
assurance
which
you
may
see
and
touch
:
I
conjure
thee
,
(
said
I
unto
him
being
all
impatiency
)
to
tell
me
what
it
is
.
I
pray
you
content
your self
,
replied
he
,
and
believe
me
another
time
,
if
I
shew
you
in
writing
,
that
all
I
have
said
is
true
.
O
I
fear
,
said
I
,
that
your
promises
are
to
bigg
to
be
effected
:
I
will
make
it
evidently
appear
unto
you
,
replied
he
,
that
the
effects
are
greater
then
all
my
promises
;
for
you
shall
see
it
in
writing
,
nay
,
in
writing
from
her
to
you
:
Then
giving
me
the
paper
;
see
there
,
said
he
,
how
that
contract
of
love
,
to
which
I
was
Secretary
,
is
approved
of
and
signed
by
her
own
fair
hand
:
there
you
may
see
Cercinea
sent
unto
you
in
writing
,
as
an
earnest
that
afterwards
she
will
make
you
possessour
of
her self
in
substance
.
Oh
Hylas
,
how
can
I
express
my
joys
and
my
ravishments
?
I
kissed
the
name
of
Cercinea
a
thousand
times
,
and
laying
it
to
my
heart
,
me-thought
I
received
unimaginable
comfort
;
and
because
I
was
astonished
,
and
admired
how
it
was
possible
he
should
obtain
this
declaration
from
her
,
he
related
the
whole
story
of
his
negotiation
,
not
omitting
one
sillable
;
and
I
heard
with
so
much
attention
and
delight
,
as
I
could
have
wished
he
never
would
have
ended
:
But
in
conclusion
,
Master
(
said
he
unto
me
)
this
woman
has
not
only
all
imaginable
excellencies
of
body
,
but
she
is
one
of
the
rarest
wits
in
the
world
;
her
years
,
though
few
,
are
yet
full
of
prudence
and
wisdom
;
and
believe
me
,
you
are
obliged
to
love
her
,
not
only
for
her
high
Beauty
,
but
more
for
the
good
will
she
bears
unto
you
:
for
besides
her
Letter
unto
you
,
her
discourse
does
better
testifie
,
that
all
those
actions
which
have
so
much
tormented
you
,
were
only
constraints
,
and
because
she
durst
do
no
otherwise
:
But
Sir
,
what
may
you
now
expect
from
her
,
since
I
have
this
first
time
obtained
more
then
ever
you
could
hope
for
?
Our
discourse
together
had
not
so
soon
ended
,
had
not
Florice
and
Amilcar
so
soon
returned
from
the
Nuptial
house
,
where
neither
of
them
had
been
very
merry
,
and
returned
without
much
contentment
;
for
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
were
there
,
who
never
left
Florice
,
and
Seleines
kept
Palanice
company
,
so
as
Amilcar
could
not
talk
unto
her
without
witnesses
.
As
soon
as
I
saw
them
,
Belisard
and
I
having
done
discourse
,
I
took
them
both
by
their
hands
,
and
drawing
them
aside
;
now
(
said
I
unto
them
)
I
will
participate
of
your
contentments
,
that
this
merry
night
pass
not
away
without
some
delight
unto
me
.
Both
of
them
smiled
at
this
.
For
my
part
,
said
Florice
,
I
have
seen
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
.
And
I
(
said
Amilcar
)
to
my
happiness
have
seen
Palanice
,
and
to
my
sorrow
,
Seleines
with
her
.
Then
(
replyed
Florice
)
I
cannot
tell
you
any
news
,
but
that
I
have
been
the
most
persecuted
woman
in
the
world
with
their
importunities
,
or
rather
jealousies
;
for
I
could
never
speak
to
the
one
,
but
the
eye
of
the
other
was
upon
me
,
and
I
could
not
do
any
manner
of
thing
which
did
not
disoblige
them
both
:
he
to
whom
I
talked
,
was
sorry
I
did
not
look
upon
her
;
and
he
upon
whom
I
looked
,
was
angry
it
was
not
him
I
talked
unto
:
and
I
was
afraid
left
they
should
have
faln
foul
upon
one
another
.
For
my
part
Sister
(
said
I
unto
her
)
if
you
love
either
of
them
,
I
beseech
you
let
it
be
Lucindor
,
for
he
is
Circineas
Brother
;
and
the
more
to
oblige
him
,
let
him
know
that
I
am
his
Solicitor
unto
you
.
Nay
then
Sister
,
(
said
Amilcar
,
and
smiled
)
I
conjure
you
to
love
Cerintes
,
because
he
is
Palanices
Brother
and
let
him
understand
that
I
did
entreat
for
him
.
Brothers
(
said
Florice
,
and
interrupted
)
first
for
your
sake
Alcander
,
I
will
not
love
the
Brother
of
Palanice
,
and
then
for
your
sake
Amilcar
,
I
care
not
for
the
Brother
of
Cercinea
;
and
for
my
owne
sake
,
I
will
not
trouble
my self
with
either
Lucindor
or
Cerintes
.
We
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
this
Declaration
:
Sister
said
I
unto
her
,
either
love
them
,
or
love
them
not
,
that
's
all
I
care
,
so
you
will
but
seem
to
do
as
I
desired
:
But
Amilcar
(
said
I
unto
him
)
what
adventures
have
befallen
you
?
Very
well
at
first
,
answered
he
,
but
at
last
not
so
:
When
we
were
altogether
at
the
Assembly
,
Seleines
was
not
there
;
so
as
finding
the
place
free
,
and
because
I
would
not
let
such
an
opportunity
slip
,
I
told
her
,
that
I
should
have
cursed
my
Brother
,
if
I
had
gone
with
him
,
as
he
desired
:
Perhaps
(
answered
she
)
you
would
have
found
more
contentment
there
then
here
:
Indeed
(
replyed
I
)
there
's
none
can
tell
better
then
Palanice
,
since
it
is
in
her
power
to
make
me
the
most
contented
,
or
the
saddest
man
in
the
world
,
and
this
she
may
do
with
one
word
:
If
so
(
said
she
)
you
have
confined
your
good
or
bad
fortune
unto
a
very
narrow
room
.
No
,
no
,
answered
I
,
for
I
set
such
a
value
upon
you
,
that
the
very
least
things
which
come
from
you
,
seem
great
unto
me
.
Take
heed
Amilcar
(
said
she
)
that
what
you
think
so
,
do
not
prove
so
really
.
Oh
fairest
Palanice
,
replyed
I
,
I
would
to
God
you
would
be
pleased
to
make
me
judge
of
it
by
experience
.
What
would
you
have
me
do
(
replyed
she
)
to
make
you
so
knowing
?
I
would
have
you
speak
but
one
word
only
(
said
I
)
that
is
,
I
love
Amilcar
.
That
word
(
replyed
she
)
sounds
so
ill
in
the
mouth
of
a
woman
,
that
I
cannot
speak
it
.
Say
then
replyed
I
,
The
love
of
Amilcar
is
pleasing
unto
me
.
How
?
replyed
she
,
and
smiled
,
would
you
have
me
say
it
when
I
do
not
think
so
,
nor
believe
it
?
Oh
heaven
!
cryed
I
,
do
you
not
believe
it
?
What
should
I
do
to
create
a
Belief
in
you
?
If
that
Belief
(
answered
she
)
would
do
you
any
good
,
you
must
find
our
ways
to
infuse
it
;
but
I
will
advise
you
no
further
.
When
I
have
brought
it
to
that
pass
,
that
you
cannot
but
believe
I
love
you
(
said
I
)
will
it
be
pleasing
unto
you
then
?
The
judgement
upon
things
future
(
said
she
)
is
very
uncertain
,
and
one
can
hardly
be
sure
of
any
thing
.
Unto
what
then
(
replyed
I
)
shall
I
have
recourse
?
Upon
this
Sileines
came
in
,
who
hindred
us
from
any
further
talk
,
but
that
she
said
unto
me
in
a
low
voice
,
unto
Tryal
;
And
after
this
,
we
could
not
all
that
night
speak
a
word
,
without
that
troublesome
witness
.
Thus
Hylas
we
discoursed
together
,
and
I
thus
understood
their
adventures
,
and
they
not
mine
;
Not
but
that
I
should
willingly
have
imparted
it
unto
them
,
had
I
not
feared
the
displeasure
of
Cercinea
,
who
I
saw
was
extreamly
constrained
by
that
authority
which
Palanice
had
usurped
over
her
;
and
because
it
was
very
late
,
we
retired
to
our
rest
.
But
I
held
Bilisard
so
long
in
talk
in
my
chamber
,
by
making
him
repeat
what
he
had
told
me
before
,
that
day
did
appear
before
I
would
permit
him
to
retire
.
The
Sun
then
shining
upon
us
,
we
resolved
to
gain
Cercineas
chambermaid
,
it
being
almost
impossible
to
find
any
defence
from
her
eyes
:
And
since
Belisard
had
been
already
so
prosperous
in
his
first
design
,
I
referred
the
managing
of
all
matters
wholly
unto
him
.
The
discourse
Hylas
would
be
too
long
,
if
I
should
relate
unto
you
all
passages
concerning
my
Brother
and
me
,
and
these
four
Cavaliers
.
But
so
it
was
,
that
Belisard
did
negotiate
the
business
so
well
,
that
he
did
not
only
insinuate
himself
into
great
credit
with
Cercinea
,
but
also
made
Andronira
entirely
his
.
Yet
as
ill
fortune
was
,
I
was
that
time
constrained
to
take
a
journey
of
necessary
importance
about
our
estate
,
into
the
Country
of
Veragrois
,
and
my
mother
,
do
what
I
could
,
would
by
all
means
have
me
post
away
with
all
speed
;
God
knows
whether
this
journey
was
not
with
an
ill
will
,
and
whether
I
would
not
willingly
have
referred
this
charge
unto
Amilcar
:
But
I
being
the
elder
,
and
consequently
the
heir
to
the
estate
,
I
must
resolve
upon
this
unwilling
departure
.
But
see
whether
Fortune
was
not
resolved
to
try
my
resolution
and
patience
?
When
I
had
stayed
to
the
last
minute
,
and
my
journey
could
not
be
deferred
a
jot
longer
,
Cercinea
fell
sick
;
whether
it
was
by
too
excessive
heat
(
for
then
it
was
the
Dog-days
)
or
whether
by
eating
too
much
fruit
,
as
young
persons
are
apt
at
that
season
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
she
was
forced
to
her
bed
by
a
violent
Fever
:
Oh
Hylas
!
How
heartily
I
wished
Amilcar
were
my
elder
brother
;
or
at
least
that
those
Rents
which
I
was
to
receive
and
give
discharge
for
,
had
not
been
due
:
and
the
worst
was
,
Clorian
and
Palanice
never
stirr'd
from
her
Beds
side
,
so
as
it
was
a
thing
impossible
for
me
to
speak
unto
her
before
I
went
,
unless
before
those
two
malignant
witnesses
:
Imagine
what
a
leave
I
took
,
and
what
satisfaction
I
had
in
my
adieu
.
It
was
my
custome
always
to
carry
Belisard
with
me
,
because
I
loved
him
as
a
second
self
;
but
at
this
time
I
left
him
behind
expresly
,
to
try
if
he
could
convey
a
Letter
unto
this
Fair
one
,
which
might
testifie
my
sorrows
by
my
departure
,
and
to
send
me
word
how
she
did
.
The
Letter
was
this
;
ALCANDERS
Letter
unto
CERCINEA
.
OH
good
Gods
!
What
will
be
the
end
of
my
journey
,
when
the
beginning
is
so
sad
?
To
Depart
!
To
Depart
,
and
not
be
able
to
speak
,
and
to
leave
you
sick
in
Bed
,
are
three
such
fatal
misfortunes
as
are
intolerable
.
Yet
be
pleased
that
I
shall
live
;
Pity
my
pain
,
and
take
some
share
in
my
inexpressible
sorrows
.
Upon
the
first
opportunity
that
presented
it self
,
Bellisard
acquitted
himself
of
that
charge
which
I
left
with
him
;
and
so
,
that
he
did
not
only
delude
the
eyes
of
Palanice
and
Clorian
,
but
also
of
another
maid
which
they
had
put
to
wait
upon
her
,
being
entred
into
some
suspition
of
Andronira
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
continued
on
my
journey
with
so
much
regret
that
I
had
not
spoke
unto
her
,
as
but
for
the
hopes
which
I
had
in
the
assistance
of
Belisard
,
I
know
not
what
would
have
been
the
issue
of
it
.
Amilcar
in
my
absence
was
so
diligent
in
his
courtship
of
Palanice
,
as
he
put
Seleines
,
Cercineas
elder
brother
,
to
abundance
of
pain
.
This
Seleines
as
you
know
,
was
a
very
brave
Cavelier
,
none
excelled
him
,
and
few
equall'd
him
in
feats
of
Arms
,
or
any
thing
belonging
to
a
Cavalier
:
At
Barriers
,
and
Tiltings
he
always
got
the
advantage
:
And
as
he
had
the
esteem
of
every
one
,
so
had
he
no
ill
opinion
of
himself
;
yet
curteous
and
full
of
respect
to
his
friends
,
but
a
little
imperious
in
his
affection
,
and
thought
that
he
obliged
a
Lady
if
he
loved
her
.
This
Cavalier
being
brought
up
in
the
Court
of
King
Gondebaut
,
and
being
very
young
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
Palanice
:
Their
houses
being
near
adjoyning
,
and
she
being
oft
in
the
Queens
Court
,
he
had
frequent
opportunities
of
seeing
her
.
This
affection
grew
so
great
by
degrees
,
that
Sileines
and
Palanice
also
,
became
both
perfect
Lovers
:
yet
because
the
Prince
Sigismond
who
was
about
the
same
age
,
fell
in
love
at
the
same
time
with
that
Lady
,
respect
made
them
dissemble
their
loves
,
and
move
Sileines
to
keep
at
a
distance
:
And
though
this
at
the
first
was
more
in
appearance
then
in
effect
,
yet
continuing
in
this
dissimulation
,
Sileines
turned
his
eyes
upon
Dorisa
;
and
though
he
deny
it
,
yet
it
was
generally
thought
that
his
jesting
proved
to
be
in
earnest
.
Palanice
,
as
young
as
she
was
,
consented
unto
this
Artifice
,
to
remove
from
Prince
Sigismond
all
cause
of
withdrawing
that
affection
which
he
professed
unto
her
,
and
never
resented
the
losses
of
Sileines
,
as
long
as
Sigismond
,
continued
loving
her
:
But
it
hapned
a
while
after
,
that
this
young
Prince
whose
humour
was
not
unalterable
,
did
for
some
cause
or
other
withdraw
his
affection
.
I
believe
(
said
Hylas
,
and
interrupted
)
that
the
occasion
was
not
great
;
for
being
then
at
Lions
,
I
heard
as
much
.
The
relation
of
it
,
replyed
Alcander
,
is
various
;
but
the
most
common
report
is
,
that
Palanice
being
with
the
Queen
,
Prince
Sigismonds
mother
,
as
she
was
helping
to
dress
her
,
this
young
Prince
came
to
her
,
and
took
her
fingers
to
play
with
them
:
Palanice
fearing
left
the
Queen
should
see
,
pull'd
back
her
hand
two
or
three
times
;
and
because
he
continued
still
,
Sir
(
said
she
)
I
beseech
you
let
me
alone
:
and
because
she
pronounced
these
words
somthing
sharply
,
he
said
unto
her
,
Would
you
indeed
have
me
let
you
alone
?
Then
she
answering
in
the
same
words
and
tone
;
I
promise
you
(
replyed
she
and
blushed
)
you
shall
never
have
occasion
to
bid
me
the
third
time
;
and
upon
that
he
left
her
,
so
as
ever
since
he
looked
upon
her
only
as
a
person
indifferent
:
The
cause
indeed
of
this
separation
was
very
trivial
,
but
it
served
to
divorce
this
affection
,
so
as
it
never
since
knit
again
.
A
while
before
Sileines
making
shew
of
love
unto
Dorisa
,
a
very
fair
and
handsome
Lady
,
he
became
fettered
in
good
earnest
,
shewing
by
this
experience
,
that
fictions
in
love
are
very
dangerous
;
for
Love
is
but
a
play
,
and
by
playing
,
one
may
come
to
love
in
earnest
.
Palanices
vexing
at
the
loss
of
Sigismond
,
and
being
displeased
at
the
diversion
of
Seleines
,
made
the
way
easie
for
Rosiliander
,
who
no
sooner
began
to
wooe
,
then
to
win
her
;
and
the
more
easily
,
because
she
being
weary
of
the
Court
,
and
desirous
to
be
far
from
the
place
where
she
found
nothing
but
displeasures
,
she
entertained
Rosiliander
,
whose
habitation
was
the
most
remote
parts
of
the
Sebusians
:
But
see
whether
Love
be
not
a
very
child
,
Sileines
no
sooner
saw
Palanice
gone
,
but
he
began
to
remember
that
heretofore
he
had
loved
her
,
and
grieved
more
for
her
absence
then
he
cared
for
her
presence
.
Now
began
Letters
and
Messages
to
pass
apace
betwixt
them
,
and
Love
found
more
heat
at
a
distance
,
then
near
hand
:
But
it
must
needs
be
confessed
,
that
both
of
them
did
well
deserve
the
pains
they
endured
;
Love
shewed
himself
just
in
punishing
Inconstancy
,
or
rather
the
imprudency
of
these
two
Lovers
,
by
a
two-years
absence
,
during
which
time
there
passed
good
correspondency
betwixt
them
,
and
they
heard
from
each
other
very
oft
.
At
last
heaven
(
which
does
ordinarily
favour
those
that
love
,
and
continue
loving
)
did
deliver
Palanice
from
the
obligations
of
marriage
by
the
death
of
Rosiliander
.
She
seeing
her self
now
free
,
and
weary
of
the
Sebusians
,
she
returned
into
her
native
air
,
where
she
found
Prince
Sigismond
married
:
and
though
he
was
presently
after
a
widdower
,
yet
no
sparks
of
that
old
affection
which
once
he
extinguished
were
seen
to
revive
:
But
Seleines
who
expected
her
with
extream
impatience
,
receaved
her
with
abundance
of
contentment
.
I
make
a
brief
relation
of
these
things
unto
you
Hylas
,
that
you
may
the
better
understand
what
a
task
Amilcar
undertook
when
he
addressed
himself
to
serve
Palanice
:
since
she
was
already
engaged
another
way
long
before
,
and
that
to
a
person
of
very
rare
and
high
accomplishments
;
yet
the
observances
of
my
brothers
were
such
,
and
he
addressed
with
so
much
prudence
and
discretion
,
that
Seleines
could
not
defend
himself
against
apprehensions
of
jealousie
,
a
thing
very
common
amongst
lovers
,
and
such
as
have
not
a
very
full
assurance
of
the
good
will
of
those
they
court
.
At
first
,
Palanice
seemed
as
if
she
were
afraid
to
cast
any
eye
of
love
upon
him
;
but
afterwards
,
whether
it
was
that
some
friend
had
given
her
advice
,
or
whether
she
disgusted
something
in
Selienes
,
but
so
it
was
,
that
she
received
the
services
of
Amilcar
very
favourably
,
making
it
appear
that
she
gave
such
counsel
unto
Cercinea
,
as
she
would
not
follow
her self
,
for
she
advised
her
to
make
Clorian
jealous
.
One
day
when
Amilcar
and
Silienes
both
were
with
her
at
her
house
,
and
neither
of
them
,
for
fear
of
each
other
,
durst
talk
a
sillable
of
their
affections
,
they
began
to
hint
at
it
after
such
a
manner
,
as
slaves
do
,
for
fear
of
beating
,
and
fell
into
a
discourse
of
slaves
.
I
wish
,
said
Sileines
,
that
I
might
,
as
slaves
are
for
fear
of
loving
,
be
marked
under
that
notion
,
by
your
fair
hand
:
Truly
,
said
she
,
if
you
will
,
I
will
satisfie
your
desire
.
Then
taking
his
hand
,
shall
I
,
said
she
,
with
the
point
of
a
needle
,
set
my
mark
upon
your
arm
?
If
you
should
,
said
he
,
I
should
not
keep
it
long
,
for
it
would
wear
out
:
No
,
no
,
said
she
,
(
after
she
had
begun
to
scratch
it
a
little
)
I
will
put
a
little
ink
upon
it
,
and
it
will
continue
long
:
Sileines
then
consenting
,
she
began
with
the
point
of
a
needle
to
rase
the
skin
by
little
and
little
;
but
he
impatient
of
so
much
pain
,
could
not
any
longer
indure
it
.
Then
Amilcar
,
holding
out
his
arm
,
here
Madam
,
said
he
,
honour
this
arm
with
what
mark
you
please
,
and
you
shall
see
,
the
pain
shall
not
deprive
me
of
that
contentment
.
Palanice
,
who
was
not
so
familiar
with
my
brother
,
no
,
no
,
Amilcar
,
said
she
,
I
dare
not
do
you
so
much
harm
:
and
yet
,
replied
he
,
you
dare
do
it
for
Sileines
;
'T
is
true
,
answered
she
,
but
it
is
by
way
of
revenge
,
for
he
did
me
an
injury
long
since
,
and
I
would
punish
him
for
it
.
Then
Madam
,
said
Amilcar
,
do
that
unto
this
arm
by
way
of
recompence
,
which
you
would
have
done
by
way
of
revenge
upon
the
arm
of
Sileines
.
Pray
Sir
,
said
Seleines
,
what
recompence
can
you
demand
of
her
?
The
gods
,
replied
my
brother
,
do
accept
of
the
good
will
for
the
deed
it self
.
This
Lady
therefore
,
whom
I
esteem
and
honour
no
less
then
any
goddesses
,
does
own
unto
me
a
great
recompence
,
if
it
be
proportionable
unto
the
good
will
I
have
to
do
her
service
.
The
Ladies
of
this
country
,
answered
Sileines
,
are
so
far
from
so
much
liberality
,
that
they
do
not
pay
those
debts
which
they
justly
ow
,
and
therefore
it
is
very
unlikely
they
should
be
so
forward
as
to
pay
off
those
obligations
which
are
yet
to
come
.
There
are
,
replied
my
brother
,
both
servants
and
services
of
several
sorts
and
prices
:
besides
,
I
believe
,
prayers
and
supplications
will
never
offend
any
;
and
I
do
beg
this
favour
,
but
not
as
a
due
debt
.
Palanice
,
who
as
I
believe
was
desirous
to
nourish
the
jealousie
of
Sileines
;
No
,
no
,
said
she
,
I
would
have
Amilcar
to
know
that
you
do
make
us
far
more
niggardly
and
spairing
of
our
favours
then
we
are
:
then
taking
his
hand
,
but
now
I
do
not
know
,
said
she
,
whether
my
resolution
will
let
me
finish
that
payment
which
you
ask
:
upon
this
word
she
made
in
his
arm
the
first
letter
of
her
name
,
whilst
he
did
not
seem
so
much
as
to
feel
what
she
did
;
and
afterwards
she
took
the
blackest
ink
she
could
chuse
,
and
filled
up
the
scratch
which
she
had
made
,
and
which
entred
so
into
the
skin
,
that
the
print
of
it
would
remain
a
long
while
,
at
which
Sileines
began
to
grumble
,
but
she
began
to
laugh
,
and
said
,
had
I
marked
all
those
that
were
mine
,
thus
,
I
should
have
known
them
again
when
they
strayed
from
me
,
or
might
in
reason
have
demanded
them
back
from
those
that
stole
them
from
me
.
If
you
think
to
have
retained
them
that
way
(
said
Sileines
,
who
was
extreamly
stung
,
and
knew
she
did
it
in
reproach
of
him
)
I
believe
you
are
deceived
.
However
,
replyed
she
,
I
will
try
this
means
,
since
I
have
found
all
others
naught
.
Take
heed
(
said
he
,
and
went
away
in
a
discontented
manner
)
that
the
fault
be
not
your
own
.
Thus
Sileines
went
away
,
and
left
the
room
free
unto
my
Brother
,
who
was
not
at
all
sorry
to
see
this
petty
divorce
,
which
yet
lasted
not
long
;
for
within
two
days
after
Sileines
returned
,
and
with
a
thousand
repentant
submissions
,
obtained
a
pardon
for
his
cholerick
departure
.
On
the
other
side
,
Lucindor
,
the
younger
Brother
of
Cercinea
,
and
Cerintes
,
Brother
unto
Clorian
and
Palanice
,
who
loved
our
Sister
,
they
lost
no
opportunities
of
shewing
their
wills
;
and
as
Seleines
was
jealous
,
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
were
no
less
.
I
will
not
here
enter
into
any
elogies
in
commendations
of
Florices
deportment
,
left
,
Hylas
you
should
suspect
me
of
flattery
and
partiality
(
she
being
my
Sister
)
but
the
truth
is
,
she
carried
her self
so
prudently
,
as
deserved
abundance
of
esteem
;
you
see
her
modest
behaviour
,
and
equality
towards
all
,
and
she
is
the
very
same
towards
one
that
she
is
towards
the
other
;
so
ballancing
her
favours
,
as
one
can
very
hardly
brag
of
any
favour
above
the
other
.
The
first
that
loved
her
was
Lucindor
,
but
he
was
presently
constrained
to
a
long
journey
,
he
found
Cerintes
,
if
not
in
his
place
,
yet
in
one
that
was
no
less
advantagious
then
his
;
and
therefore
he
being
in
humour
very
like
unto
his
Brother
Selienes
,
he
was
out
of
all
patience
;
yet
Florices
discretion
did
so
temper
his
spirit
,
that
at
last
he
was
brought
to
terms
of
reason
,
though
not
without
much
heart-burning
betwixt
these
two
Rivals
;
and
had
not
Cerintes
been
a
very
rarely
accomplished
Cavalier
,
and
Lucindor
the
same
,
certainly
the
jealousie
that
was
betwixt
them
was
such
,
as
perhaps
might
have
produced
ill
effects
.
When
the
affections
of
these
two
Cavaliers
were
at
the
height
,
Florice
was
forced
out
of
the
Town
to
see
an
Aunt
that
was
very
sick
:
This
departure
was
very
sad
unto
both
these
Lovers
;
for
nothing
is
more
insupportable
in
love
,
then
to
lose
the
sight
of
the
loved
party
.
Thus
these
four
Cavaliers
pursued
their
designs
,
whilst
I
was
at
Agaune
,
where
days
seemed
so
long
and
tedious
to
me
as
years
.
And
because
I
saw
my
business
would
retain
me
yet
longer
there
,
my
desires
of
knowing
how
Cercinea
did
,
and
how
Belisard
did
thrive
in
my
negotiation
,
I
dispatched
a
messenger
unto
him
,
with
a
Letter
for
him
to
present
unto
Cercinea
.
This
messenger
made
such
haste
,
that
the
third
day
he
arrived
at
Lions
,
where
Belisard
began
to
be
weary
,
and
wonder
that
he
heard
no
ofter
from
me
,
and
to
think
that
the
business
which
I
left
to
his
negotiation
,
ought
to
have
made
me
write
oftner
unto
him
:
He
began
therefore
to
complain
against
my
forgetfulness
,
when
he
received
my
letter
,
which
convinced
him
that
he
was
too
blame
in
having
any
such
thoughts
of
me
:
He
received
these
Letters
with
extream
contentment
,
because
Clorian
about
three
days
before
was
forced
into
the
Country
about
some
business
which
would
retain
him
there
;
but
yet
Palanice
was
always
at
Cercineas
beds
side
,
or
else
the
servant
which
they
had
set
to
wait
upon
her
:
But
Amilcar
knowing
what
affection
I
bore
unto
Cercinea
,
he
would
go
often
unto
Palanice
,
and
entertain
her
with
talk
of
business
,
whilst
in
the
interim
Belisard
effected
his
.
At
this
time
,
when
my
Letters
came
,
Amilcar
was
very
busie
at
Court
with
Prince
Sigismond
;
and
Belisard
who
sate
upon
thorns
till
he
talked
with
Cercinea
,
he
durst
not
go
unto
her
alone
;
but
as
fortune
was
,
he
met
Palanice
as
she
was
going
from
her
house
to
the
Temple
;
and
assoon
as
she
was
out
of
sight
,
he
went
immediately
into
the
house
,
where
by
fortune
he
met
Andronira
;
Sweetheart
(
said
he
)
how
does
our
Mistris
?
As
for
your
Mistris
(
said
she
,
and
smiled
)
I
cannot
tell
how
she
does
;
but
as
for
mine
,
she
begins
to
mend
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
and
I
believe
will
not
long
keep
her
bed
.
If
I
have
any
Mistris
,
(
replyed
he
)
it
must
be
understood
Andronira
,
but
when
I
say
our
Mistris
,
you
must
understand
I
mean
Cercinea
;
for
she
being
Mistris
unto
my
Mistris
and
my
Master
,
I
may
very
well
call
her
ours
.
Ah
Dissembler
(
replyed
she
.
and
smiled
)
if
she
were
no
more
the
Mistris
of
your
Master
,
then
Andronira
is
yours
,
you
would
not
come
to
see
her
so
often
.
Then
having
some
business
to
do
in
the
house
,
she
told
him
,
that
he
might
venture
to
go
unto
Cercinea
for
all
the
other
woman
was
there
,
for
she
will
not
tell
tales
.
How
?
said
Belisard
,
have
you
gained
her
already
?
Cercinea
,
answered
she
,
has
charmed
her
,
and
won
her
love
,
so
as
I
dare
say
she
will
not
do
any
thing
that
will
displease
her
;
but
for
all
that
,
it
is
not
good
to
trust
unto
her
altogether
,
until
a
little
further
tryal
;
and
since
she
takes
so
much
delight
in
seeing
you
dance
,
and
hearing
you
sing
,
I
am
afraid
Belisard
,
that
if
you
be
my
servant
,
I
must
ere
long
go
look
out
for
another
.
No
,
no
Andronira
,
(
replyed
he
)
but
however
,
I
will
dance
and
sing
;
and
she
shall
love
me
,
and
I
will
seem
to
love
her
:
Upon
this
,
because
he
would
not
lose
the
opportunity
,
he
went
up
to
Cercineas
chamber
,
in
such
a
singing
,
dancing
,
and
jolly
manner
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Wench
heard
him
;
Oh
Madam
(
cryed
she
,
and
clapt
her
hands
together
for
joy
)
yonder
is
Belisard
;
At
the
same
time
he
entred
,
and
feigning
not
to
see
Cercinea
in
bed
,
he
ran
to
the
wench
with
open
Arms
,
as
if
he
would
have
kissed
her
;
but
when
he
came
to
the
middle
of
the
room
,
he
stopt
upon
a
sudden
,
seeming
as
if
he
had
not
spyed
her
Mistris
till
then
:
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
had
I
thought
you
had
been
in
bed
,
I
should
not
have
presumed
to
enter
.
Belisard
,
said
she
,
I
know
your
discretion
,
and
therefore
you
are
welcome
:
this
is
not
the
first
time
you
have
seen
me
in
this
place
.
'T
is
true
Madam
,
answered
he
,
but
now
you
are
sick
,
what
pretence
can
I
have
for
my
coming
hither
?
To
comfort
me
in
my
sickness
,
replyed
she
.
Madam
(
said
he
then
very
gravely
unto
her
)
If
you
would
take
one
medicine
which
I
can
tell
you
,
I
swear
by
Jupiter
it
would
presently
cure
you
.
Are
you
in
good
earnest
?
said
the
wench
,
and
interrupted
him
.
Yes
(
replyed
Belisard
)
and
I
wish
she
would
believe
me
.
Did
I
think
(
answered
Cercinea
)
that
your
medicine
were
a
good
one
,
I
would
use
it
.
Belisard
who
desired
to
give
her
the
Letter
under
this
pretence
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
when
did
I
ever
tell
you
a
lie
?
Or
wherein
did
I
ever
deceive
you
?
Never
,
said
she
,
but
I
am
so
weary
of
all
Physicians
,
who
torment
me
with
so
many
lothsome
drugs
,
as
if
I
thought
your
medicine
were
a
good
one
,
I
would
take
it
with
all
my
heart
.
Madam
,
said
Belisard
,
never
let
me
live
a
moment
longer
in
your
favour
,
if
it
do
not
most
perfectly
cure
you
.
Cercinea
knew
wel
enough
that
this
medicine
was
somthing
which
was
more
proper
for
the
mind
then
the
body
;
and
being
very
willing
to
be
deceived
,
she
hearkned
unto
him
:
What
?
said
she
,
must
I
take
any
lothsome
potion
?
No
,
Madam
,
answered
he
;
This
medicine
does
consist
most
in
the
vertue
of
some
words
.
Perhaps
then
,
replyed
she
,
it
is
some
charm
.
No
,
replyed
he
,
I
am
no
Sorcerer
;
The
words
may
be
well
understood
,
they
are
no
unknown
Characters
,
nor
has
any
thing
like
Sorcery
in
them
.
Then
Belisard
,
said
she
,
I
am
willing
to
make
use
of
them
,
tell
me
therefore
what
I
must
do
?
This
remedy
,
replyed
he
,
must
be
kept
very
secret
;
for
if
it
be
divulged
,
it
will
lose
its
vertue
.
Upon
this
he
kneeled
down
by
her
beds
side
,
and
taking
the
Letter
which
I
had
written
unto
her
,
Do
you
think
(
said
he
aloud
)
that
I
mock
you
?
He
who
give
it
unto
me
,
did
write
in
this
paper
the
directions
which
are
to
be
used
,
and
which
I
will
let
you
see
:
then
feigning
to
look
it
out
amongst
many
other
papers
that
he
had
in
his
pocket
,
he
gave
her
the
Letter
,
which
he
first
unsealed
,
to
the
end
the
wench
should
not
suspect
any
thing
:
Then
she
read
these
words
.
ALCANDERS
Letter
unto
CERCINEA
.
OF
all
the
torments
that
a
mortal
man
can
endure
,
none
are
more
cruel
then
those
of
Love
;
and
amongst
all
the
torments
of
Love
,
absence
is
the
most
intolerable
:
and
of
all
absences
,
mine
has
the
most
bitter
Qualifications
.
To
lose
the
sight
of
her
for
whom
only
I
desire
to
have
any
eyes
,
to
leave
her
sick
in
bed
,
and
not
to
hear
any
news
of
her
health
,
are
the
tortures
which
are
reserved
for
me
.
If
the
miserable
condition
of
a
most
sadly
afflicted
heart
can
move
you
unto
it
,
let
me
hear
how
you
do
,
but
let
passion
,
and
not
compassion
obtain
this
favour
from
you
.
Well
Madam
,
said
Belisaid
aloud
,
how
like
you
the
receipt
?
is
it
not
a
good
one
?
I
do
not
know
,
answered
she
and
smiled
,
whether
it
be
a
good
one
,
but
it
is
very
pleasant
.
But
Madam
,
replied
he
,
the
man
who
gave
it
unto
me
,
did
give
me
this
also
,
which
is
a
more
particular
direction
how
to
use
it
;
I
would
have
you
to
see
it
also
,
that
you
may
be
as
skilful
as
my self
:
Then
he
presented
unto
her
the
Letter
which
I
wrote
unto
him
;
Cercinea
not
daring
to
refuse
it
,
lest
the
wench
should
enter
into
any
suspition
,
she
took
it
.
Belisaid
,
said
she
,
in
a
low
voice
,
this
is
a
fine
invention
to
make
me
reade
Letters
:
Madam
,
said
he
,
we
must
delude
the
eyes
of
this
troublesome
wench
:
upon
this
,
she
began
to
read
that
Leter
which
I
sent
unto
Belisaid
.
ALCANDERS
Letter
unto
BELISAID
.
O
My
dear
friend
,
how
infinitely
do
I
envie
the
happiness
which
thou
enjoyest
?
all
the
contentment
which
I
enjoy
here
,
is
to
think
of
those
felicities
which
you
enjoy
there
:
and
every
thought
ends
with
this
wish
,
that
I
were
as
happy
as
Belisaid
:
But
dear
friend
I
must
accuse
you
of
neglect
,
that
can
let
it
be
so
long
without
letting
me
know
the
state
of
my
life
:
Of
my
life
,
I
say
,
since
it
must
be
the
place
where
you
are
from
whence
that
news
must
come
;
be
thou
a
little
more
careful
of
thy
master
who
loves
thee
:
I
would
say
with
all
his
heart
,
if
I
had
it
here
,
but
thou
knowest
very
well
where
I
left
it
.
Here
is
in
this
,
said
Cercinea
aloud
,
more
business
then
you
told
me
of
;
and
the
worst
is
,
I
am
afraid
your
receipt
will
not
work
those
effects
:
for
methinks
it
is
very
uncertain
,
believe
it
Madam
,
replied
he
,
there
is
nothing
but
what
is
true
,
and
I
will
die
rather
then
tell
you
a
lie
.
Well
,
said
she
,
what
must
I
do
to
make
tryal
of
it
?
Madam
(
said
he
and
spoke
low
)
you
must
love
my
master
,
not
only
according
to
his
merit
,
but
according
to
his
love
of
you
;
and
for
a
testimony
of
it
,
you
must
honour
him
with
a
Letter
.
Ah
Belisaid
,
replied
she
,
that
is
too
much
;
I
had
rather
make
use
of
other
more
common
medecines
:
The
wench
,
who
was
busie
about
some
trivial
work
in
the
chamber
,
she
came
then
unto
her
mistress
:
Madam
,
said
she
,
you
have
been
so
long
in
the
hands
of
Physicians
,
and
cloyed
with
their
potions
,
that
it
were
not
amiss
to
make
trial
of
Belisaids
receipt
.
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
is
it
a
thing
that
is
difficult
to
be
taken
?
sweetheart
,
answered
Belisaid
,
and
interrupted
(
because
he
was
afraid
that
Cercinea
could
not
set
so
good
a
disguise
upon
it
as
he
could
)
I
will
tell
you
what
you
must
do
:
Do
you
see
this
Paper
?
(
said
he
taking
the
Letter
which
I
writ
unto
Cercinea
)
all
that
she
need
to
do
,
after
she
has
read
it
over
three
times
,
is
to
say
,
I
do
believe
it
with
all
my
heart
,
and
kiss
the
Paper
;
then
that
she
lap
it
up
and
hang
it
in
a
string
about
her
neck
,
so
as
it
may
touch
the
nearest
place
to
her
heart
for
nine
dayes
together
,
and
never
trust
Belisaid
again
whilst
you
live
if
it
do
not
cure
her
:
O
Madam
,
cried
out
the
wench
,
this
is
a
fine
easie
medecine
,
and
soon
done
:
It
is
not
such
an
easie
matter
,
replied
Cercinea
,
to
keep
it
so
long
to
the
place
next
my
heart
,
especially
when
I
am
asleep
;
there
is
the
greatest
difficulty
,
said
Belisaid
,
and
that
none
do
read
it
but
your self
:
for
if
they
do
,
after
you
have
begun
to
apply
it
,
they
will
infallibly
have
the
same
disease
which
you
have
,
and
will
make
you
also
worse
then
you
were
before
;
and
therefore
,
when
the
nine
dayes
are
expired
it
must
be
burned
,
and
so
(
said
the
wench
)
all
the
pestilence
of
the
disease
will
consume
away
?
No
doubt
of
it
,
answered
Belisaid
,
and
when
it
is
burning
,
you
shall
see
several
colours
in
the
fire
:
O
Madam
,
said
the
wench
then
,
this
remedy
must
needs
be
good
,
and
I
will
help
you
to
hang
it
about
your
neck
,
so
as
it
may
hang
just
to
the
place
of
your
heart
;
but
first
let
her
read
it
thrice
over
,
said
he
,
and
get
you
out
of
sight
,
unless
you
will
repent
it
:
Cercinea
upon
this
could
not
forbear
laughing
,
to
see
how
quick
the
wench
was
to
be
gone
,
and
then
she
took
the
paper
and
read
it
,
but
the
wench
was
more
careful
of
not
seeing
it
,
then
Belisaid
could
desire
her
,
and
therefore
he
called
her
again
,
and
said
,
there
was
no
danger
to
be
feared
if
she
did
not
read
the
words
,
so
as
she
came
in
again
,
they
lapped
the
paper
about
with
silk
,
and
hung
it
about
her
neck
in
a
ribband
;
and
because
Belisaid
said
it
must
be
applied
just
to
the
place
where
her
heart
did
beat
,
the
wench
would
needs
feel
with
her
hand
where
it
was
:
but
Cercinea
,
who
laughed
to
see
how
officious
she
was
,
would
not
permit
her
to
feel
her
heart
beat
.
Madam
,
said
the
wench
,
you
are
not
so
wise
as
you
should
be
,
pray
let
me
place
it
right
,
for
I
know
if
every
circumstance
be
not
observed
,
the
medecine
will
do
no
good
;
at
last
,
this
wench
having
put
the
paper
where
it
should
be
,
nine
dayes
,
Madam
,
said
she
,
will
be
quickly
exspired
,
take
a
little
pains
,
for
nothing
so
sweet
as
health
,
ere
long
you
will
be
able
to
walk
in
the
Athenian
Gardens
,
and
enjoy
all
the
pleasures
about
the
Town
:
As
Cercinea
laughed
at
this
piece
of
Sorcery
,
so
did
Belisaid
in
his
thoughts
.
But
at
last
,
because
he
feared
left
Palanice
should
return
from
the
Temple
;
This
Madam
,
said
he
is
not
all
,
I
will
now
tell
you
the
last
thing
that
you
must
do
:
then
approaching
near
unto
Cercinea
,
Madam
(
said
he
in
a
low
voice
)
I
beseech
you
,
after
all
this
sport
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
have
pity
upon
my
master
,
and
favour
him
with
the
honour
of
one
word
in
a
Letter
.
Belisaid
(
answered
she
in
a
low
voice
)
though
I
would
,
yet
I
cannot
do
it
,
because
of
these
two
impediments
:
First
,
I
have
neither
pen
,
ink
,
nor
paper
;
and
secondly
,
I
am
so
watched
,
that
the
eyes
of
this
wench
are
upon
me
both
night
and
day
,
for
Andronira
and
she
lie
together
upon
that
Pallet
in
the
night
.
For
the
first
difficulty
,
replied
he
,
it
is
easie
to
find
a
remedy
,
for
I
will
bring
you
pen
,
ink
,
and
paper
:
As
for
the
other
,
does
not
a
candle
burn
all
night
in
your
chamber
?
If
it
do
,
Andronira
,
when
the
other
wench
is
asleep
,
may
give
you
the
candle
,
and
you
may
write
what
you
please
.
Belisaid
,
said
she
,
I
would
gladly
be
excused
this
:
No
,
no
,
answered
he
aloud
,
you
must
observe
all
circumstances
very
exactly
;
so
thinking
he
had
ordered
every
thing
very
well
,
he
went
his
way
,
lest
Palanice
should
return
.
At
his
going
out
of
the
chamber
he
found
Andronira
,
and
(
falling
into
a
fit
of
laughing
)
said
that
her
mistress
would
acquaint
her
with
the
most
rare
invention
that
ever
was
,
in
which
she
must
be
assistant
,
but
he
durst
tell
her
no
more
for
fear
of
meeting
Palanice
.
This
wench
who
was
very
subtile
,
went
into
the
chamber
,
and
asked
Missina
(
for
that
was
the
other
wenches
name
)
what
was
the
matter
with
Belisaid
,
that
he
went
away
so
contentedly
?
We
have
all
reason
to
be
so
also
,
answered
she
,
if
his
receipt
be
good
:
What
receipt
,
asked
Andronira
?
Ask
my
Lady
,
replied
Missina
;
I
swear
she
looks
better
on
't
already
,
and
she
said
truly
,
for
Cercinea
had
laughed
so
heartily
,
that
a
very
high
colour
was
come
into
her
face
:
Madam
,
said
Andronira
,
I
beseech
you
what
strange
Physick
have
you
taken
?
Then
Cercinea
told
all
passages
aloud
,
and
afterwards
told
her
every
thing
in
private
,
at
which
she
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
,
though
she
seemed
to
believe
it
more
then
Missina
.
Belisaid
,
who
desired
my
contentment
above
his
life
,
did
not
fail
to
come
in
the
evening
,
with
an
inkhorn
and
paper
in
his
pocket
;
but
it
perplexed
him
extremely
to
find
Palanice
at
Cercineas
bedside
when
he
came
into
the
chamber
:
Come
(
said
he
in
a
confident
way
(
how
does
your
Physick
?
Cercinea
smiled
at
Palanice
,
Do
you
know
(
said
she
unto
her
)
that
Belisaid
hath
given
me
a
receipt
?
I
come
to
know
(
said
he
and
interrupted
)
whether
our
receipt
have
cured
you
.
How
Belisaid
,
said
Palanice
,
can
you
cure
Ladies
?
Yes
,
fair
ones
,
answered
he
;
and
therefore
when
you
are
sick
,
pray
come
to
none
but
me
,
I
know
you
to
be
a
man
of
much
merit
and
knowledge
,
replied
she
,
but
I
never
knew
that
your
knowledge
reached
so
far
,
till
now
.
But
by
the
work
,
answered
he
,
it
may
be
known
what
the
workman
is
:
I
will
give
you
my
life
,
if
within
three
dayes
this
fair
sick
Lady
do
not
lose
that
name
:
What
of
fair
?
(
said
Palanice
)
no
of
sick
,
replied
he
:
However
said
Cercinea
,
I
shall
not
be
so
cloyed
with
this
Physick
as
I
have
been
with
others
:
Palanice
would
have
inquired
more
particularly
what
the
Receipt
was
,
and
perhaps
had
made
a
better
discovery
then
Missina
,
but
as
fortune
was
,
she
heard
a
voice
in
the
street
,
which
she
knew
presently
to
be
Sileines
,
brother
unto
the
fair
Cercinea
,
and
she
ran
to
the
window
to
look
upon
that
Cavalier
,
who
was
her
professed
servant
,
and
in
the
mean
time
Belisard
conveyed
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
,
under
the
pillow
of
that
fair
Lady
,
beseeching
her
to
have
pity
upon
the
most
faithful
Lover
that
ever
lived
.
Well
,
said
she
,
and
smiled
,
I
will
take
the
advice
of
my
Councel
,
Clorian
and
Palanice
.
Belisard
shaked
his
head
,
and
without
any
answer
,
went
unto
the
window
to
avoid
suspition
,
and
to
hear
Sileines
sing
.
Palanice
who
was
skulking
under
the
window
lest
those
in
the
street
should
see
her
,
caused
Sileines
to
enquire
whether
she
was
in
the
house
;
and
hearing
that
she
was
,
he
entred
,
and
was
doubly
glad
to
see
his
Sister
recovered
,
and
to
meet
his
dear
Palanice
with
her
:
If
Belisard
would
have
talked
with
Cercinea
,
he
had
opportunity
enough
;
for
Palanice
and
Sileines
had
so
much
serious
business
of
their
own
,
that
they
never
minded
others
:
But
he
not
thinking
it
necessary
to
stay
any
longer
there
,
to
shew
that
he
had
no
need
of
any
opportunities
,
he
went
away
,
and
said
nothing
to
any
one
,
as
if
he
were
a
domestique
,
and
insisted
not
upon
any
ceremonious
complements
.
The
next
morning
he
went
to
visit
his
patient
,
and
see
what
operation
his
Receipt
had
,
taking
his
time
for
it
,
when
Palanice
,
according
to
her
custome
,
had
bid
good
morrow
unto
Circinea
,
and
was
gone
to
the
Temple
.
He
entred
into
the
house
,
and
understood
from
Missina
,
whom
he
met
upon
the
stairs
,
that
Cercinea
found
her self
so
well
after
her
Receipt
,
that
she
had
a
good
mind
to
rise
,
and
walk
a
little
up
and
down
the
room
.
And
may
I
go
in
,
said
he
?
Yes
answered
Messina
,
I
am
confident
she
will
be
glad
to
see
you
;
and
good
reason
she
has
,
for
your
Receipt
is
worth
a
thousand
of
all
others
,
which
did
but
make
her
worse
.
The
best
news
replyed
he
,
that
I
could
hear
;
but
Sweet-heart
has
she
not
removed
the
Receipt
this
morning
?
No
,
not
yet
,
answered
she
.
Oh
said
Belisard
,
I
was
afraid
she
would
,
and
therefore
I
came
to
see
,
and
put
her
in
mind
of
it
.
Upon
this
he
went
up
the
stairs
,
and
into
the
chamber
,
where
he
found
Cercinea
up
,
and
Andronira
combing
her
hair
.
I
am
very
glad
,
Madam
,
(
said
he
unto
her
after
he
had
bid
her
good
morrow
)
to
find
you
out
of
bed
.
I
believe
(
answered
she
and
smiled
)
that
if
Missina
fall
sick
,
she
has
such
a
good
opinion
of
you
,
and
your
Receipt
,
that
you
must
make
the
same
for
her
.
My
Receipt
Madam
,
replyed
he
,
is
only
for
you
;
but
I
beseech
you
tell
me
,
how
did
you
pass
away
the
night
?
Andronira
can
tell
you
,
said
she
,
that
I
have
observed
your
directions
:
Upon
this
,
seeing
none
in
the
chamber
,
she
took
the
Letter
from
Andronira
,
and
gave
it
unto
him
;
Here
(
said
she
)
Seal
it
,
and
assure
your
Master
that
I
writ
it
for
your
sake
.
Oh
Madam
,
replyed
he
,
This
favour
will
make
him
compleatly
happy
;
and
I
dare
say
,
this
paper
must
never
depart
from
that
place
where
you
wear
that
Receipt
which
I
gave
unto
you
,
for
he
will
hold
it
at
a
far
dearer
rate
then
all
his
estate
.
You
have
that
opinion
,
answered
she
,
because
you
think
he
loves
me
.
I
do
not
think
it
,
replyed
he
,
for
I
know
it
of
most
certain
knowledge
.
As
Andronira
was
combing
her
hair
,
Belisard
was
very
busie
in
taking
that
hair
which
stuck
upon
the
Combe
,
and
which
,
by
reason
of
her
sickness
,
did
come
off
very
much
.
Madam
(
said
he
)
if
you
will
make
him
most
perfectly
happy
,
give
me
leave
to
send
him
this
which
your
Comb
hath
stolen
from
your
fair
hair
.
Oh
God!
said
she
,
I
had
rather
die
then
any
man
living
should
have
any
of
my
hair
;
and
because
he
had
it
already
in
his
hand
,
Andronira
,
said
she
,
let
him
not
have
it
.
Believe
it
,
Madam
,
said
she
,
he
has
it
already
.
Oh
God!
said
Cercinea
,
what
a
fool
you
were
to
let
him
take
it
.
Then
turning
towards
Belisard
,
Come
,
come
said
she
,
give
it
me
again
,
for
I
will
have
it
,
else
be
extreamly
angry
with
you
.
Pardon
me
Madam
,
I
beseech
you
,
answered
he
;
for
treason
,
and
breach
of
trust
,
is
the
most
abominable
vice
that
can
be
in
man
.
True
,
said
she
,
but
there
is
neither
in
this
which
I
ask
:
If
in
restoring
this
which
you
ask
,
answered
he
,
I
do
not
commit
treason
,
and
break
my
trust
,
I
am
contented
to
restore
what
I
stole
;
but
since
I
know
you
will
count
me
the
most
infamous
man
upon
earth
if
I
should
,
I
will
keep
it
.
These
excuses
and
pretences
(
answered
she
)
shall
not
serve
your
turn
,
for
I
will
have
it
;
and
indeed
Belisard
,
you
will
do
me
a
most
signal
displeasure
,
if
you
do
not
restore
it
unto
me
.
First
Madam
,
said
Andronira
,
he
pleased
to
hear
his
reasons
.
My
reasons
,
answered
he
,
are
invincible
;
for
when
my
Master
commanded
me
to
stay
in
this
Town
,
about
the
business
which
I
know
of
I
vowed
unto
him
,
to
do
all
I
could
that
would
conduce
to
his
contentment
;
and
were
I
not
a
Traytor
,
and
a
most
perjur'd
person
,
if
I
should
restore
this
back
?
and
did
I
not
falsifie
that
trust
which
he
reposeth
in
me
?
Certainly
Madam
(
said
Andronira
)
he
is
obliged
in
Conscience
to
keep
his
Vow
.
Certainly
Andronira
(
said
Cercinea
)
you
are
out
of
your
wits
,
to
think
that
any
man
ought
to
have
any
of
my
hair
.
Madam
,
replyed
Belisard
,
as
unto
you
,
Belisard
is
no
man
,
he
is
only
your
servant
.
She
would
have
replyed
,
but
Missina
entred
;
she
stopt
upon
a
sudden
:
and
Belisard
fearing
lest
this
sudden
silence
should
raise
any
mistrust
,
Sweet-heart
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
am
glad
you
are
come
to
assist
me
,
for
this
Lady
will
continue
the
Receipt
no
longer
,
and
says
,
that
once
is
often
enough
to
use
it
:
and
I
assure
you
,
she
had
better
never
to
have
begun
,
then
to
leave
it
so
imperfect
.
Oh
Madam
,
answered
the
Wench
,
What
a
strange
humour
is
this
?
Will
you
be
always
sick
?
I
pray
what
pain
does
the
Receipt
of
Belisard
put
you
unto
?
It
vexes
me
,
said
Cercinea
,
to
continue
the
same
thing
so
long
.
But
Madam
,
replyed
Andronira
,
Is
it
not
better
to
continue
it
so
long
then
to
continue
sick
in
your
bed
?
The
truth
is
Madam
,
said
Missina
,
if
you
will
not
observe
the
directions
of
the
Receipt
with
a
good
will
,
you
shall
by
force
,
for
you
must
read
it
:
Then
untying
the
string
which
was
about
the
paper
,
she
presented
it
unto
Cercinea
to
read
.
Prithee
good
Missina
(
said
Cercinea
unto
her
,
read
it
for
me
.
Nay
by
my
Faith
Madam
(
answered
she
,
and
turned
away
)
I
heartily
thank
you
,
would
you
have
me
to
be
sick
?
Andronira
and
her
Mistris
laughed
heartily
at
the
simplicity
of
the
wench
;
and
after
Cercinia
had
read
it
,
what
(
said
she
must
I
do
with
it
now
?
Kiss
it
thrice
(
said
M●ssina
)
and
say
,
I
do
believe
all
that
is
written
in
this
Paper
;
and
because
Cercinea
seemed
unwilling
,
the
poor
wretch
compelled
her
by
force
to
kiss
it
,
and
repeat
word
for
word
every
sillable
of
the
directions
,
but
not
without
much
mirth
to
all
the
company
:
At
last
all
the
ceremonies
of
this
charm
being
ended
,
and
Cercinea
presently
after
drest
,
news
was
brought
that
Palanice
was
returning
from
the
Temple
,
and
Seleines
in
her
company
;
upon
this
Belisard
approaching
unto
her
,
said
,
This
Present
Madam
,
which
you
have
sent
unto
the
most
faithful
Lover
that
ever
was
,
or
ever
will
be
,
will
keep
him
alive
:
for
otherwise
,
his
sorrows
,
to
be
so
long
absent
from
you
,
would
most
infallibly
have
killed
him
.
Belisard
(
answered
she
)
I
do
consent
unto
what
you
will
;
but
remember
,
that
if
he
do
fail
either
in
fidelity
or
discretion
,
you
shall
answer
for
it
.
Belisard
would
have
replyed
,
but
the
coming
in
of
Palanice
and
Sileines
,
and
a
little
after
,
of
Amilcar
,
prevented
him
:
and
when
he
saw
them
entred
into
discourse
,
he
retired
according
to
his
custome
unto
his
house
,
where
he
did
write
every
passage
so
punctually
,
as
I
believe
he
did
not
omit
one
circumstance
.
But
in
what
a
rapture
of
joy
was
I
,
when
opening
Cercineas
Letter
,
I
found
her
hair
in
it
!
I
kissed
it
a
thousand
times
,
and
it
was
happy
that
none
was
present
when
I
opened
them
,
for
it
had
been
a
thing
impossible
for
me
to
have
concealed
my
extream
contentment
.
At
last
after
I
had
kissed
,
and
over-kissed
this
fair
hair
,
I
read
the
Letter
,
which
was
in
these
terms
.
CERCINEAS
Letter
unto
ALCANDER
.
Your
passionate
Desire
and
Wishes
of
my
Health
,
do
infinitely
oblige
and
please
me
:
May
Heaven
in
requital
,
give
you
that
happiness
and
contentment
which
you
merit
and
desire
.
This
wish
comes
from
her
who
loves
you
above
all
those
that
profess
any
affection
unto
Cercinea
.
When
I
call
to
memory
those
contentments
which
I
received
at
that
time
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
charge
them
with
want
of
affection
,
who
say
that
there
are
more
pains
then
pleasures
in
love
.
For
Hylas
,
no
mortal
man
can
be
capable
of
greater
felicity
,
and
no
less
then
two
hearts
and
two
souls
are
requisite
to
gust
it
.
Had
any
seen
my
actions
,
certainly
they
would
have
said
,
I
had
been
out
of
my
wits
:
but
I
will
abridge
the
relation
of
them
into
as
narrow
a
room
as
possibly
I
can
,
and
tell
you
that
the
dayes
which
I
was
to
stay
amongst
the
Veragrois
,
seemed
longer
then
they
were
wont
to
be
,
and
therefore
,
I
made
such
haste
,
as
within
six
dayes
after
,
I
departed
and
came
to
Lions
.
As
soon
as
I
saw
my
beloved
Belisaid
,
I
was
so
transported
with
joy
at
those
good
offices
which
he
had
done
me
in
my
absence
,
that
I
could
not
Carress
him
enough
.
He
on
the
other
side
who
loved
me
extremely
well
,
had
so
great
a
desire
to
talk
with
me
in
private
,
that
he
would
hardly
give
me
leave
to
see
my
mother
and
my
brother
.
But
after
our
first
salutations
,
(
having
given
a
general
relation
of
my
baseness
)
I
pretended
to
be
very
weary
,
that
I
might
retire
with
my
dear
Belisaid
:
and
I
believe
my
brother
took
notice
of
it
;
for
I
saw
him
smile
two
or
three
times
at
my
impatience
,
and
measuring
me
by
himself
.
Belisaid
on
the
other
side
,
who
was
no
less
impatient
then
I
,
did
follow
me
so
close
into
my
chamber
,
as
I
was
no
sooner
entred
,
but
he
had
shut
the
door
.
Then
did
I
redouble
my
Caresses
,
and
asked
particular
questions
of
all
he
had
done
during
my
absence
.
He
answered
unto
every
thing
,
with
more
satisfaction
to
me
,
then
ever
I
durst
hope
for
or
desire
:
Thus
Hylas
,
we
spent
above
two
hours
which
seemed
to
me
not
a
quarter
,
and
I
believe
,
had
we
not
been
interrupted
by
beeing
called
to
supper
,
our
separation
had
not
been
soon
,
but
it
was
not
without
a
million
of
caresses
and
thanks
.
Because
Belisaid
told
me
that
Cercinea
would
be
glad
to
see
me
the
same
night
,
as
soon
as
we
arose
from
the
table
,
we
seemed
as
if
we
would
go
to
the
Court
,
but
went
straight
to
the
house
of
that
fair
Lady
;
and
to
have
better
opportunities
of
talk
,
also
my
brother
being
as
desirous
to
see
Palanice
as
we
Cercinea
,
he
went
along
with
us
,
and
by
this
means
we
were
welcome
to
the
house
,
for
Palanice
was
very
glad
of
my
brothers
company
.
Lucindor
,
who
was
a
servant
unto
our
sister
,
saluted
us
with
all
possible
currasses
,
and
Sileines
as
it
fortuned
was
not
there
,
not
thinking
that
Palanice
would
go
that
night
unto
Cercineas
house
;
both
she
and
Palanice
were
a
little
surprized
,
to
see
me
so
unexpectedly
:
Cercinea
blusht
,
and
turning
to
Belisaid
,
after
all
complements
and
salutes
were
done
;
Ah
Belisaid
,
said
she
unto
him
,
why
did
you
conceal
the
coming
of
Alcander
,
from
us
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
it
was
concealed
from
me
almost
as
much
as
from
you
,
for
he
is
but
newly
returned
;
but
going
a
little
nearer
her
whilst
I
was
in
some
complements
with
Palanice
;
yet
said
he
,
if
he
had
come
in
the
morning
,
I
would
not
have
acquainted
you
:
Why
,
said
he
,
for
two
reasons
,
replied
he
,
the
one
,
because
I
would
not
be
the
relatour
of
any
thing
before
Alcander
.
And
the
other
is
,
because
I
thought
,
you
would
not
care
for
the
news
;
and
because
she
looked
upon
us
and
did
not
answer
him
:
what
Madam
,
said
he
,
do
you
not
consent
unto
what
I
say
?
What
would
you
have
me
answer
,
replied
she
and
smiled
,
but
that
you
are
a
lyer
in
both
?
Upon
this
,
because
I
came
towards
her
,
she
left
him
:
I
am
glad
of
your
return
Sir
,
said
she
,
because
now
I
hope
to
see
Florice
shortly
,
who
cannot
be
long
absent
from
so
dear
a
brother
.
I
thought
Madam
,
answered
I
,
you
would
have
been
glad
of
my
return
upon
another
consideration
,
more
advantageous
unto
me
;
but
I
see
,
that
as
you
are
as
fair
as
you
were
wont
to
be
,
so
you
are
no
kinder
then
when
I
departed
:
what
reason
have
you
Alcander
,
replied
she
,
to
accuse
me
thus
?
because
Madam
,
replied
I
,
you
do
not
say
you
are
glad
of
my
return
,
for
my
own
sake
,
who
honours
and
adores
you
above
all
the
world
:
I
believe
Alcander
,
said
she
,
that
Belisaid
and
you
have
conferred
notes
together
in
your
chamber
,
that
you
may
agree
both
in
one
tale
.
Truth
is
Madam
,
said
I
,
Belisaid
and
I
do
often
talk
of
you
,
and
had
I
said
that
we
talk
of
nothing
else
in
private
,
I
had
said
truly
,
for
I
have
as
great
a
confidence
in
him
as
in
my self
;
but
as
for
conferring
of
any
notes
together
,
whereof
you
speak
,
we
never
so
much
as
thought
of
any
such
thing
:
for
there
being
but
one
truth
,
we
never
agreed
together
upon
any
thing
else
.
Well
,
said
she
,
seeming
desirous
to
change
discourse
,
I
will
believe
what
you
and
Belisaid
please
:
But
pray
Alcander
tell
us
how
you
have
lived
since
we
lost
you
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
if
you
would
know
of
Alcanders
life
,
you
must
ask
the
fair
Cercinea
,
for
it
is
only
as
she
is
pleased
to
ordain
it
:
Come
,
come
,
said
she
,
you
are
a
dissembler
;
tell
me
what
adventures
you
have
met
with
in
your
voyage
,
and
what
contentments
you
have
received
in
it
:
Madam
,
said
I
unto
her
,
never
was
man
more
miserable
then
Alcander
in
his
absence
from
you
,
nor
ever
any
so
happy
as
he
,
when
he
received
the
honour
of
hearing
from
you
;
and
therefore
I
had
reason
to
say
that
my
life
was
just
as
you
were
pleased
to
have
it
,
nor
ever
shall
be
any
otherwise
;
but
this
is
not
it
I
would
know
of
you
,
said
she
,
and
interrupted
him
,
tell
me
whether
you
have
effected
your
business
well
,
and
whether
your
voyage
has
been
to
good
purpose
;
Belisaid
sent
me
word
Madam
,
said
I
unto
her
,
that
my
business
was
effected
better
then
I
could
hope
,
so
did
the
fair
Cercinea
also
;
and
that
's
the
reason
of
my
return
so
soon
,
not
only
to
kiss
your
fair
hand
for
so
great
a
favour
,
but
also
to
pay
that
Homage
which
I
ow
unto
you
,
as
unto
her
who
may
dispose
of
my
life
,
and
all
I
have
,
as
she
pleaseth
.
She
would
have
answered
,
when
Palanice
not
being
so
attentive
to
my
brothers
discourse
,
as
to
forget
Clorians
business
,
she
observing
how
affectionately
I
spoke
unto
Cercinea
,
she
came
and
interrupted
us
,
seeming
as
if
it
was
only
out
of
civility
,
because
I
was
yet
a
stranger
:
In
the
mean
Belisaid
was
not
idle
,
but
talked
with
Andronira
,
and
inquired
of
all
domestick
news
a
particularly
as
he
could
:
he
heard
that
my
affairs
could
not
be
in
a
better
condition
then
they
were
,
unless
Clorian
did
marry
her
,
or
divert
her
from
me
:
That
Cercinea
had
a
great
good
will
towards
me
,
but
the
imperious
authority
of
that
man
,
by
means
of
Palanice
,
did
so
restrain
her
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
so
young
a
spirit
to
withdraw
her self
from
that
servitude
,
so
soon
as
she
and
I
desired
:
That
if
a
means
could
be
found
to
make
Palanice
in
love
with
Amilcar
,
it
would
be
a
way
to
divert
her
from
the
protection
of
her
brother
:
for
believe
it
Belisaid
,
said
she
,
love
has
more
prevalence
then
friendship
,
and
if
ever
she
should
love
in
good
earnest
,
Amilcar
might
make
her
do
what
he
would
:
yet
I
believe
he
will
have
a
hard
task
to
overcome
her
:
for
Sileines
who
has
loved
her
long
,
has
gained
much
upon
her
.
O
fool
,
said
Belisaid
unto
her
,
new
conquests
are
alwayes
most
esteemed
,
and
loved
.
But
being
late
we
were
constrained
to
part
,
and
therefore
bidding
goodnight
we
retired
to
our
chambers
with
much
satisfaction
to
my self
,
where
as
late
as
it
was
,
Belisaid
and
I
,
had
a
long
discourse
,
from
whom
I
heard
all
the
discourse
betwixt
Andronira
and
him
.
As
soon
as
Florice
heard
of
my
return
,
it
seems
she
had
a
mind
to
make
good
the
words
of
Cercinea
;
for
she
presently
came
to
see
me
,
but
because
her
Aunt
was
very
sick
she
could
not
stay
,
only
dined
with
us
and
then
returned
;
yet
not
so
soon
,
but
Lucindor
was
first
advertised
of
it
:
for
Belisaid
,
who
thought
this
to
be
advantageous
unto
my
affairs
,
was
of
opinion
that
it
was
requisite
to
oblige
him
,
and
to
enter
into
some
conferrence
with
him
,
to
the
end
that
when
he
came
to
Cercineas
house
he
might
bid
him
welcome
:
It
was
Belisaid
therefore
that
gave
him
this
intelligence
,
yet
he
no
sooner
came
but
Florice
departed
.
But
Hylas
,
you
may
remember
how
I
once
did
write
something
in
the
glove
of
Cercinea
;
I
know
not
how
it
came
to
pass
,
but
so
it
was
,
that
they
came
to
Palanices
hands
:
we
had
conceit
that
Missina
finding
them
,
did
give
them
unto
her
;
but
however
,
Clorian
was
quickly
acquainted
,
and
leaving
all
his
Court
business
at
randome
,
he
returned
home
with
more
hast
then
I
desired
.
The
first
vexation
I
resented
,
was
,
that
Cercinea
entreated
Belisaid
to
keep
me
from
making
so
many
visits
;
and
when
I
did
go
to
see
her
,
she
durst
hardly
come
near
me
,
or
cast
an
eye
that
way
,
much
less
to
speak
unto
me
;
I
did
resent
this
change
very
sadly
,
and
much
admired
at
it
:
for
I
thought
those
testimonies
of
good
will
which
she
had
given
me
,
were
too
great
to
be
forgotten
,
and
to
dissemble
,
it
was
too
gross
;
and
because
I
could
not
indure
this
without
making
some
demonstrations
of
my
resentments
,
Belisaid
thought
it
good
for
me
to
send
for
Florice
;
for
Lucindor
perhaps
might
gain
upon
her
;
which
if
he
did
,
he
might
cause
Cercinea
to
shake
off
the
tyranny
of
Palanice
and
Clorian
.
As
fortune
was
,
when
we
were
busied
to
find
out
some
handsome
excuse
for
her
return
,
the
death
of
our
Aunt
did
furnish
us
with
a
very
good
one
,
so
as
she
returned
of
her self
,
sooner
then
we
looked
for
her
.
The
ceremony
of
mourning
for
this
good
aged
woman
was
soon
over
;
for
the
infirmities
of
old
age
were
such
a
great
burthen
unto
her
,
that
her
friends
rejoyced
,
rather
then
mourned
to
see
her
delivered
from
them
.
As
soon
as
Florice
came
,
I
desired
her
to
use
her
utmost
endeavours
upon
Lucindor
,
to
favour
me
;
she
,
who
loved
me
very
well
,
and
wanted
neither
wit
nor
will
to
negotiate
such
a
matter
,
did
so
prevail
with
Lucindor
,
that
he
took
my
part
both
against
Clorian
,
and
against
Palanice
:
indeed
he
spoke
so
affectionately
to
his
Sister
,
as
she
(
to
our
thoughts
)
had
some
inclination
to
me
,
and
began
to
lean
towards
my
side
;
when
Clorian
and
Palanice
taking
notice
of
it
,
resolved
to
negotiate
with
Sileines
,
after
the
very
same
manner
that
Florice
did
with
Lucindor
;
for
Sileines
was
in
love
with
Palanice
,
and
was
elder
brother
unto
the
fair
Cercinea
,
so
as
by
this
means
he
took
their
part
all
that
possibly
he
could
.
To
what
purpose
Hylas
should
I
use
any
longer
discourse
upon
this
matter
;
Sileines
for
the
love
he
bore
Palanice
,
took
Clorians
part
,
so
as
these
two
Brothers
were
one
against
the
other
,
and
the
Family
so
divided
,
that
all
was
like
to
be
in
a
great
confusion
:
But
Hylas
,
it
hapned
also
at
the
same
time
,
that
as
Cercineas
family
was
divided
betwixt
Clorian
and
me
:
so
ours
also
was
divided
betwixt
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
;
for
those
two
Cavaliers
(
as
I
told
you
)
loved
our
Sister
Florice
;
and
I
took
part
with
Lucindor
,
because
he
was
Cercineas
brother
,
who
did
me
all
the
good
offices
he
could
;
and
Amilcar
favoured
Cerintes
,
brother
unto
Palanice
,
upon
the
same
interest
:
And
presently
after
,
the
same
dissention
hapned
between
Clorian
and
Cerintes
,
because
Clorian
was
all
for
Sileines
,
who
loved
Palanice
;
and
Cerintes
solicited
Palanice
for
Amilcar
,
because
he
was
the
servant
of
Florice
.
So
see
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
Love
had
busied
himself
amongst
us
;
for
Florice
never
met
Cercinea
,
but
she
spoke
unto
her
in
my
behalf
,
and
Cercinea
solicited
as
much
in
behalf
of
Lucindor
,
Cercinea
never
saw
Palanice
,
but
she
entreated
her
to
favour
Sileines
,
and
Palanice
at
the
same
time
recommended
Clorian
unto
her
.
When
Palanice
met
Florice
,
she
solicited
her
in
behalf
of
her
Brother
Cerintes
,
and
Florice
solicited
her
in
behalf
of
Amilcar
.
Judge
(
I
beseech
you
)
when
we
met
all
together
,
what
fine
discourse
there
was
amongst
us
:
It
was
very
happy
we
were
all
intimate
friends
before
these
cross
interests
fell
out
;
for
otherwise
,
doubtless
things
would
have
fallen
out
very
foul
amongst
us
:
But
all
of
us
foreseeing
that
things
could
not
long
continue
thus
,
without
some
more
bitter
exasperations
,
one
day
when
we
were
all
met
together
at
Cercineas
house
,
we
all
agreed
,
both
Ladies
and
Cavaliers
,
to
submit
our selves
unto
the
Will
of
God
,
and
so
went
all
together
to
enquire
of
the
Oracle
,
at
the
Temple
of
Venus
,
where
we
received
this
answer
.
The
Oracle
.
LEt
Six
within
this
Place
remain
,
Till
Honour
otherwise
ordain
:
No
answer
to
the
Female
three
Expect
,
unless
alone
they
be
.
An
old
man
who
expounded
these
words
unto
us
,
said
,
that
the
Oracle
commanded
us
to
stay
in
this
Town
until
such
time
as
some
action
of
honour
constrained
us
to
depart
:
and
that
if
the
Ladies
came
alone
without
us
,
the
Oracle
would
tell
them
what
they
should
do
.
We
understood
that
three
days
after
they
went
and
consulted
with
the
Oracle
.
As
for
us
six
,
we
still
waited
until
some
honourable
occasion
caused
us
to
go
out
of
Lions
:
And
now
it
so
fell
out
,
that
the
Prince
Godomar
being
to
attempt
the
preservation
of
Dorinde
,
the
Prince
Sigismond
commanded
us
to
follow
him
,
and
we
thought
our selves
obliged
in
honour
to
obey
him
;
so
we
came
hither
,
where
we
found
these
three
Ladies
;
but
we
know
not
yet
how
Love
will
dispose
of
our
affairs
.
Thus
ended
Alcander
;
and
it
being
very
late
,
Hylas
(
who
began
to
be
very
sleepy
)
bade
them
good
night
,
went
to
his
own
Bed
,
and
slept
till
the
next
morning
.
Important
affairs
did
so
take
up
the
mind
of
Adamas
,
and
interrupted
his
sleep
that
he
oft
left
his
bed
before
he
had
closed
an
eye
;
and
though
his
age
required
rest
,
yet
his
affection
to
the
service
of
the
Nymph
,
and
the
publique
safety
,
did
make
him
strain
his
weak
and
wearied
body
beyond
belief
;
such
power
has
desire
of
doing
well
upon
a
generous
person
.
The
greater
he
saw
the
danger
,
and
the
more
difficult
he
found
the
remedies
,
the
more
did
he
rouse
up
his
generous
spirit
and
judgement
to
oppose
the
designes
of
Polemas
.
And
indeed
,
the
difficulties
he
saw
were
not
a
few
,
nor
small
;
for
he
saw
the
Nymph
destitute
of
men
and
money
,
and
to
have
no
place
of
security
but
Marcelle
,
where
he
made
no
question
but
her
enemies
had
many
friends
,
and
good
intelligence
:
That
she
was
to
defend
her self
against
a
great
Souldier
,
who
had
all
the
men
,
the
Forts
,
the
Intelligence
,
and
all
the
money
of
her
Dominions
in
his
power
:
His
greatest
difficulty
was
,
to
make
his
preparations
to
oppose
this
Treason
so
secretly
,
that
the
enemy
should
not
perceive
it
;
a
thing
so
difficult
,
that
it
seemed
impossible
:
For
Polemas
had
so
corrupted
all
those
which
he
had
drawn
to
his
faction
,
as
Adamas
hardly
knew
whom
to
trust
.
The
truth
is
,
the
unexpected
coming
of
Prince
Godomar
in
a
time
so
opportune
,
and
of
all
those
Cavaliers
who
were
with
him
,
as
also
of
Damon
and
Alcidon
,
did
much
encourage
him
;
thinking
it
a
most
infallible
signe
,
that
the
Gods
intended
to
preserve
the
Nymph
against
the
tyranny
of
this
wicked
man
.
When
he
was
deep
in
these
thoughts
,
those
of
the
Guard
sent
to
let
him
know
,
that
there
was
a
good
Troop
of
strangers
who
desired
entrance
,
who
not
being
willing
to
tell
their
names
,
stayed
there
;
yet
their
designe
seemed
not
to
be
bad
,
since
there
was
many
Ladies
in
Coaches
.
This
intelligence
was
no
sooner
given
unto
the
Druide
,
but
two
Cavaliers
were
conducted
unto
him
,
to
let
him
understand
what
men
they
were
.
These
two
Cavaliers
were
well
in
years
,
and
seemed
to
be
persons
of
great
respect
,
which
caused
Adamas
to
do
them
much
honour
.
And
because
they
desired
to
talk
in
private
with
him
,
he
carried
them
into
his
Closet
,
where
the
elder
of
them
began
thus
.
Prudent
and
sage
Sir
,
Argira
,
Queen
of
the
Picts
,
hath
sent
us
unto
the
great
Nymph
,
to
let
her
know
,
that
she
is
entred
into
her
Dominions
,
before
she
gave
her
any
notice
of
it
,
because
,
not
desiring
to
be
known
,
for
some
reasons
which
she
will
shew
her
,
she
thought
it
would
not
be
displeasing
unto
her
:
And
because
she
is
constrained
to
obey
an
Oracle
,
she
has
sent
us
,
to
beseech
you
from
her
,
you
would
be
pleased
to
permit
her
entrance
,
and
to
let
her
pass
unknown
,
assuring
her self
,
that
when
the
Nymph
does
know
the
reason
of
her
desire
,
she
will
think
it
most
just
.
How
?
said
Adamas
and
interrupted
,
is
the
Queen
of
the
Picts
at
the
Gates
?
And
being
answered
she
was
;
Oh
God
(
said
he
)
how
sorry
will
the
Nymph
be
,
if
she
should
not
know
it
,
and
will
be
extreamly
displeased
that
so
great
a
Princess
should
be
no
better
received
in
her
Dominions
!
He
would
have
gone
on
in
his
excuse
,
if
these
two
Cavaliers
had
not
interrupted
him
.
Sir
(
said
they
)
the
Queen
desires
not
to
be
known
upon
any
terms
,
and
beseecheth
the
Nymph
to
conceal
her
:
We
are
not
shye
in
acquainting
you
with
it
,
because
we
hear
great
reports
of
your
wisdom
;
but
we
beseech
you
,
from
the
Queen
our
Mistris
,
to
take
no
notice
of
it
,
and
to
let
her
see
the
Nymph
,
as
a
stranger
unknown
,
that
she
may
communicate
the
cause
of
her
Voyage
unto
her
.
I
know
Sirs
(
said
Adamas
unto
them
)
that
the
Nymph
would
not
upon
any
terms
in
the
world
displease
the
Queen
,
but
will
be
extreamly
joyed
to
see
her
within
her
Dominions
;
and
since
you
desire
to
have
it
so
,
we
will
go
all
together
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
acquaint
her
whose
pleasure
I
know
is
,
that
the
Queen
may
command
any
thing
here
as
freely
as
amongst
the
Picts
.
Upo
this
,
they
went
all
three
together
,
and
Adamas
acquainted
her
with
the
news
,
which
being
so
unexpected
,
did
not
a
little
astonish
her
;
and
causing
the
two
Cavaliers
to
enter
,
she
understood
from
them
what
Adamas
had
briefly
hinted
unto
her
,
and
more
,
that
the
principal
cause
which
moved
Argira
to
come
thus
unknown
,
was
that
misfortune
of
Rosilion
whom
she
brought
with
her
,
and
whose
mind
was
so
distracted
,
as
moved
much
compassion
from
all
those
that
formerly
knew
him
.
For
his
reason
,
she
desired
that
he
might
be
lodged
by
himself
,
where
none
might
see
him
but
his
domesticks
.
The
Nymph
would
have
gone
her self
to
meet
her
,
but
the
Cavaliers
fell
down
upon
their
knees
and
besought
her
not
to
do
so
,
because
the
Queen
would
be
extremely
offended
at
it
;
for
Rosilion
would
sometimes
commit
such
gross
follies
when
he
was
in
any
company
,
that
Argira
was
constrained
to
come
almost
alone
,
having
brought
with
her
but
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
the
daughter
of
Poliander
King
of
the
Boyers
and
Ambaries
,
and
a
small
company
of
Cavaliers
to
guard
them
.
Since
(
said
the
Nymph
unto
them
)
the
Queen
is
not
pleas'd
to
let
me
pay
that
honour
which
I
ow
unto
her
,
my
daughter
Galathea
shall
go
in
my
room
to
wait
upon
her
unto
her
lodging
in
the
Castle
,
where
she
may
be
seen
by
none
but
whom
she
please
:
No
,
said
the
Cavaliers
,
she
will
not
be
pleased
with
that
,
she
will
accept
of
the
lodging
which
you
are
pleased
to
offer
,
because
she
would
be
near
you
;
but
we
most
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
let
the
Nymph
,
your
daughter
,
meet
her
.
Madam
(
said
Adamas
unto
her
)
since
it
is
her
pleasure
so
to
have
it
,
be
pleased
to
content
her
in
it
,
and
tell
her
that
all
your
Dominions
is
in
her
power
,
and
that
you
will
obey
her
in
all
things
:
If
you
please
to
command
me
I
will
wait
upon
her
to
her
lodging
,
and
seem
as
if
I
went
only
to
command
the
gates
to
be
opened
for
her
entrance
.
Thus
was
Argira
brought
to
the
Castle
,
and
all
those
that
came
with
her
,
which
were
about
a
hundred
Cavaliers
,
were
lodged
in
the
Town
with
all
fitting
accomodation
.
Adamas
did
most
heartily
rejoyce
at
the
arival
of
the
Princess
,
thinking
it
a
great
advantage
to
the
Nymphs
affairs
:
for
he
could
not
imagine
she
came
to
stay
only
a
few
dayes
;
and
that
if
Polemas
did
attempt
any
thing
,
she
would
be
engaged
in
the
Town
with
them
,
which
would
invite
the
Picts
to
come
and
relieve
her
:
Besides
,
having
heard
of
Rosilions
great
exploits
in
arms
,
and
of
the
amity
betwixt
him
and
Policander
the
King
of
the
Boyers
and
Amburies
,
and
moreover
,
knowing
that
Rosanira
his
daughter
was
with
the
Queen
of
the
Picts
,
it
was
not
likely
that
such
great
Kings
her
neighbours
,
would
suffer
her
to
be
besieged
in
a
place
without
sending
relief
.
And
having
thus
communicated
these
things
unto
the
Nymph
and
Prince
Godomar
,
they
were
both
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
oblige
this
Queen
,
by
all
manner
of
kindnesses
,
to
interest
her self
in
their
affairs
.
And
because
Adamas
had
already
obtained
of
the
Queen
,
that
Amasis
and
Galathea
might
come
and
see
her
,
as
soon
as
she
had
a
little
refreshed
her self
,
the
Nymph
went
unto
her
,
carrying
with
her
only
Galathea
and
Adamas
.
And
that
none
might
take
any
notice
of
it
,
she
went
through
a
gallery
which
passed
between
both
their
lodgings
.
Argira
,
hearing
of
her
coming
,
went
into
the
gallery
to
meet
her
,
having
none
with
her
,
but
three
aged
Ladies
and
old
Cavalier
.
The
first
salutations
being
done
,
Argira
taking
the
Nymph
by
the
hand
,
and
sitting
down
,
Galathea
desired
leave
to
go
and
kiss
the
hands
of
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
which
the
Queen
most
willingly
consented
unto
:
when
she
was
gone
with
one
of
those
old
Ladies
,
and
the
doors
being
shut
,
the
Queen
commands
the
old
Cavalier
to
relate
,
as
briefly
as
he
could
,
the
cause
of
her
voyage
,
and
not
to
conceal
or
disguise
from
the
Nymph
,
or
any
thing
which
concerned
that
business
;
and
so
the
Cavalier
,
in
obedience
to
her
commands
,
began
thus
.
The
History
of
ROSANIRA
,
CELIODANTE
and
ROSILION
.
PAtience
and
impetuosity
are
two
means
by
which
men
may
bring
great
things
to
pass
;
for
the
one
works
by
force
and
violence
,
throwing
down
every
thing
that
opposes
his
design
:
and
the
other
by
temporizing
and
smoothing
the
enemy
,
does
get
the
victory
,
so
as
it
seems
one
may
arive
at
one
and
the
same
end
,
by
two
contrary
wayes
.
He
that
is
master
of
both
these
qualities
together
,
may
be
thought
more
then
man
;
but
because
humane
infirmity
is
very
rarely
capeable
of
both
,
I
think
,
that
all
things
rightly
ballanced
,
Patience
and
Moderation
is
most
comendable
and
profitable
,
as
being
most
grounded
upon
reason
,
And
that
he
,
who
takes
violent
impetuosity
for
his
guide
,
is
sooner
brought
to
ruine
,
and
inevitable
precipices
.
Wise
and
great
Nymph
,
the
discourse
I
am
to
make
unto
you
,
will
testifie
,
that
if
the
Queen
had
alwayes
set
this
maxime
before
her
eyes
,
she
would
not
have
fallen
into
so
many
inconveniency
and
displeasures
as
she
hath
;
but
when
one
goes
into
passion
for
advice
,
it
is
not
to
be
wondred
if
the
advice
be
often
against
reason
,
and
draw
after
it
a
long
train
of
misfortunes
and
distasters
;
of
which
I
will
make
you
as
brief
a
Relation
as
possibly
I
can
.
Be
pleased
to
know
Madam
,
that
Policander
King
of
the
Boyers
and
Ambries
,
being
a
Prince
very
young
,
and
seeing
that
his
Provinces
,
under
the
sage
government
of
the
King
his
father
,
did
enjoy
a
secure
peace
,
he
was
desirous
to
travel
,
and
by
his
courage
to
get
glory
and
renown
,
so
as
he
stole
away
secretly
,
and
with
one
servant
only
,
went
into
the
next
warre
he
heard
of
.
This
young
Prince
passed
under
the
notion
and
title
of
the
errant
Cavalier
,
not
only
throughout
all
Gaul
,
but
also
amongst
the
Grudiens
,
Menapiens
,
Battaves
,
Ubiens
,
Latobriges
,
Henides
,
Tullingeans
,
Marcomanes
;
and
briefly
through
all
high
and
low
Germany
:
and
afterward
passing
into
great
Brittain
,
he
stayed
long
in
the
Court
of
that
great
King
,
where
,
and
every
where
else
,
under
the
name
of
the
unknown
Cavalier
,
he
got
so
much
glory
,
as
hardly
any
in
all
Europe
was
better
known
then
he
that
passed
for
unknown
.
At
last
,
desiring
to
return
into
his
own
Kingdome
,
he
imbarqued
loadned
with
abundance
of
glory
,
and
being
upon
the
Armorick
coast
,
his
destiny
carried
him
into
the
Court
of
the
King
of
Picts
,
who
hearing
the
fame
of
his
valour
,
did
receive
him
with
so
much
curtesie
as
invited
him
to
stay
longer
there
,
then
he
designed
.
During
the
time
of
his
sojourn
there
,
he
saw
the
Princess
Argira
;
and
as
all
things
that
are
written
down
in
the
book
of
Fate
are
inevitable
,
so
as
he
loved
her
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
entertain
his
affection
.
This
last
designe
made
him
forget
his
first
,
of
returning
into
his
own
kingdome
,
but
stayed
some
moneths
in
this
Court
where
he
changed
the
name
of
Cavalier
errant
unto
that
of
Lover
.
The
truth
is
,
great
Nymph
,
his
valour
,
and
the
glory
of
so
many
combats
,
atchieved
with
so
much
courage
and
happy
success
,
the
discretion
honour
and
respect
wherewith
he
courted
this
young
Princess
did
oblige
her
to
entertain
that
affection
which
he
expressed
unto
her
,
but
yet
she
would
not
let
her
good
will
unto
him
appear
,
until
she
knew
that
he
was
Prince
of
the
Boyers
and
Ambaries
;
but
he
having
secretly
made
it
known
unto
her
,
and
she
not
being
so
young
but
she
could
see
that
her
father
could
not
make
choise
of
a
husband
for
her
more
great
,
nor
more
worthy
to
command
over
the
Picts
,
upon
his
promise
never
to
marry
any
other
but
her
,
she
took
him
for
her
husband
,
and
suffered
him
to
come
unto
her
secretly
.
I
see
,
great
Nymph
,
that
the
Queen
does
blush
to
hear
me
relate
these
things
:
but
the
belief
which
she
might
justly
have
,
that
a
Prince
so
great
and
so
full
of
honour
and
affection
,
would
not
betray
those
assurances
which
he
had
given
unto
her
,
does
sufficiently
justifie
her
action
and
render
her
blameless
.
They
continued
thus
together
some
moneths
,
unperceiued
by
any
,
unless
her
Nurse
,
whom
she
acquainted
with
it
,
as
her
,
that
was
to
facilitate
their
meetings
,
and
her
son
whose
name
was
Verances
,
whom
Policander
trusted
,
and
most
employed
in
this
business
:
At
last
,
Fortune
would
not
let
them
any
longer
live
in
rest
together
,
but
gave
Policander
a
cause
of
returning
into
his
own
Kingdom
,
by
the
death
of
the
King
his
Father
.
This
separation
was
extreamly
sad
unto
them
both
,
especially
unto
the
Princess
,
who
did
not
only
resent
his
absence
,
but
did
almost
foresee
that
he
would
forget
her
:
yet
considering
that
besides
the
loss
of
his
father
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
his
return
,
she
consented
unto
it
,
and
the
more
willingly
,
because
he
promised
to
send
his
Ambassadours
immediately
,
to
demand
her
of
the
King
,
and
so
their
desired
contentment
would
this
way
be
compleated
.
Thus
he
left
her
,
after
a
thousand
promises
and
oaths
,
which
no
sooner
out
of
sight
,
but
were
all
forgot
;
for
never
since
did
she
hear
any
thing
of
him
more
then
what
common
reports
did
bring
unto
her
.
By
this
common
Fame
she
understood
,
that
all
his
Kingdoms
were
in
a
flame
,
and
divided
into
two
factions
,
the
one
of
the
Queen
his
mother
,
who
was
all
for
him
;
and
the
other
of
a
puissant
Prince
,
in
some
sort
his
Cosen
,
called
Bourbon
Archimbout
,
who
relying
upon
his
friends
and
confederates
,
pretended
unto
the
Soveraigne
Authority
,
and
to
restore
it
unto
his
Family
,
which
he
said
the
great
Grandfather
of
Policander
had
taken
from
Bourbon
his
Ancestor
,
He
made
this
attempt
the
more
boldly
,
because
a
report
was
spread
abroad
that
Policander
was
dead
,
who
was
the
only
Successor
betwixt
him
and
the
two
Crowns
.
The
King
on
the
other
side
who
was
old
,
and
whose
vigour
and
strength
began
to
fail
,
never
offered
to
make
any
opposition
against
this
designe
,
although
he
saw
it
;
but
passed
away
his
life
smoothly
and
calmly
as
he
could
:
so
as
when
he
came
to
die
,
the
faction
of
the
Prince
Archimbaut
was
so
high
,
that
if
Policander
had
not
speedily
arrived
,
certainly
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
would
have
been
forced
to
yeild
unto
rebellion
:
For
besides
the
strength
of
his
Faction
,
he
was
also
assisted
by
the
power
of
the
Limovices
,
the
Queen
of
which
people
was
his
sole
and
only
daughter
,
who
had
married
their
King
,
and
was
left
a
Widdow
within
a
year
,
having
only
one
daughter
by
him
,
named
Cephise
.
The
Princess
Argira
came
to
the
knowledge
of
all
these
things
,
only
by
common
Fame
;
and
because
she
thought
her self
nearly
interessed
in
the
business
,
she
desired
the
King
,
her
Father
,
to
send
him
relief
;
and
the
more
easily
to
invite
him
unto
it
,
she
did
craftily
make
it
known
unto
him
,
that
the
unknown
Cavalier
who
had
been
so
long
in
his
Court
,
was
the
King
Policander
;
but
for
all
that
,
reason
of
State
moved
him
to
take
the
other
side
:
For
the
partakers
of
Archimbaut
made
him
believe
,
that
Policander
was
already
ruined
,
that
all
his
hopes
were
gone
,
and
that
it
was
no
prudence
to
make
himself
so
potent
an
enemy
,
as
him
,
who
had
already
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lemovices
in
right
of
his
daughter
,
and
who
ere
long
would
be
King
of
those
two
Kingdoms
:
Briefly
,
these
considerations
were
so
cunningly
insinuated
into
the
Kings
Belief
,
as
they
had
such
an
influence
upon
him
,
that
in
lieu
of
assisting
Policander
,
as
she
desired
,
and
as
indeed
he
ought
to
have
done
(
for
all
Kings
ought
to
be
enemies
unto
Rebels
)
he
sent
forces
unto
Archimbaut
,
and
such
,
as
Policander
was
counselled
not
to
put
things
to
the
hazard
of
Arms
,
but
rather
to
stop
all
factions
by
a
more
safe
,
and
a
more
easie
way
,
which
was
,
by
a
marriage
betwixt
him
and
the
only
daughter
of
Prince
Archimbaut
,
whose
name
was
Clorisena
,
who
though
a
widdow
of
the
King
of
Lemovices
,
yet
was
very
fair
and
young
.
Policander
did
the
more
willingly
hearken
to
the
motion
,
because
he
was
extreamly
incensed
against
the
King
of
the
Picts
,
for
sending
aid
unto
his
enemy
;
and
Archimbaut
was
the
more
willing
to
embrace
it
,
because
having
but
one
daughter
,
and
out
of
hopes
to
have
any
more
children
,
he
could
desire
no
more
then
to
see
his
daughter
Queen
of
the
Boyens
and
Ambaries
,
and
his
grand-children
King
of
those
two
Kingdoms
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
moved
Policander
unto
it
was
,
a
strong
report
that
the
Princess
Argira
was
dead
;
and
though
the
news
was
false
,
yet
was
it
not
without
some
colour
of
truth
;
for
some
moneths
after
Policander
was
gone
,
she
perceived
her self
to
be
with
childe
,
and
being
desirous
to
hide
it
from
the
King
her
father
,
whom
she
feared
,
and
not
without
reason
,
she
feigned
her self
to
be
sick
,
which
she
might
easily
do
,
by
reason
of
her
extream
displeasure
to
see
her self
cast
off
by
him
in
whom
she
most
trusted
,
she
so
perswaded
the
King
unto
a
belief
of
it
,
that
he
thought
it
good
for
her
to
leave
the
Court
for
change
of
ayr
;
and
having
made
choise
of
a
very
retired
place
,
which
by
the
opinion
of
Physicians
was
of
a
very
wholsome
ayr
,
she
was
conducted
thither
with
what
company
she
best
pleased
;
and
taking
very
few
with
her
but
her
Nurse
and
her
son
,
they
only
knew
of
her
being
brought
to
bed
.
Now
as
news
is
like
unto
a
ball
of
snow
,
which
being
tumbled
from
the
top
of
a
hill
,
does
grow
as
big
as
another
hill
before
it
come
to
rest
,
so
the
reports
of
her
sickness
was
made
to
be
death
unto
Policander
,
without
which
he
could
not
consent
unto
this
marriage
,
at
least
not
without
perjury
.
This
marriage
was
the
first
news
which
she
,
to
her
great
grief
,
heard
of
,
when
she
returned
again
to
the
King
her
father
:
and
doubtless
she
had
more
deeply
resented
it
,
if
she
had
not
also
heard
,
that
Policander
was
forced
unto
this
marriage
,
and
that
if
he
had
not
done
so
,
certainly
he
had
lost
his
Kingdoms
:
This
gave
some
satisfaction
to
her
sad
soul
,
when
she
considered
,
that
he
committed
this
fault
by
constraint
,
and
not
by
consent
of
will
:
and
as
if
he
had
known
what
reports
were
amongst
us
,
he
used
the
same
to
clear
himself
;
and
since
there
was
no
other
remedy
,
she
believed
them
.
But
her
greatest
grief
was
,
to
hear
that
the
King
of
the
Santons
had
sent
to
treat
upon
a
marriage
with
her
,
and
that
it
was
already
resolved
upon
.
This
news
was
most
abominable
unto
her
,
because
she
was
resolved
against
all
bands
of
matrimony
,
since
she
was
so
unworthily
deluded
by
the
first
:
But
now
she
saw
her self
constrained
to
change
her
resolution
,
since
she
could
not
contrary
it
,
unless
she
should
make
known
what
she
had
so
carefully
concealed
;
which
being
once
known
,
would
extreamly
vex
the
soul
of
her
aged
Father
,
and
become
a
stain
both
unto
his
reputation
and
her
own
:
Upon
this
prudent
consideration
,
she
married
the
King
of
the
Santons
,
by
whom
within
a
year
she
had
a
son
who
was
named
Celiodantes
.
But
because
she
consented
unto
this
marriage
only
upon
reason
of
State
,
she
still
retained
her
first
affection
unto
the
Prince
Policander
;
and
it
vexed
her
very
soul
to
think
the
King
of
the
Santons
son
should
inherit
two
great
Kingdoms
:
whilst
he
,
whom
she
had
by
Policander
,
should
live
unknown
,
and
without
any
Dominion
.
Then
again
,
to
have
the
Son
of
him
whom
she
loved
not
,
always
under
her
eye
,
and
to
be
always
deprived
of
his
whom
she
did
love
,
seemed
intolerable
unto
her
.
See
Madam
what
affection
will
make
her
do
,
and
into
what
extream
it
will
drive
one
.
A
little
while
after
she
was
well
recovered
from
her
lying
in
,
she
feigned
to
be
very
desirous
(
as
it
is
the
common
curiosity
of
mothers
)
to
know
what
would
be
the
fortune
of
her
new
born
son
:
The
King
indeed
did
all
he
could
to
disswade
her
from
it
,
as
thinking
it
best
to
be
ignorant
of
things
inevitable
;
but
seeing
her
so
extreamly
desirous
of
it
,
he
permitted
her
.
There
was
then
in
those
quarters
a
famous
Sybil
,
who
,
if
they
may
be
so
termed
,
rendred
Oracles
;
and
surely
some
God
did
speak
by
her
mouth
,
for
otherwise
it
were
impossible
any
humane
should
foretel
things
so
certainly
as
she
did
:
She
was
an
old
woman
of
great
sanctity
and
solitude
of
life
,
her
hair
,
which
she
wore
loose
about
her
shoulders
,
was
of
the
same
colour
with
her
garment
,
both
white
as
snow
,
and
her
feet
were
always
bare
.
This
woman
did
profess
to
be
instructed
by
those
who
succeeded
Vellede
and
Ganna
,
two
famous
Druids
who
rendred
Oracles
in
Germany
,
and
from
whose
institution
came
the
Isle
of
Sayn
,
otherwise
called
Sena
,
in
the
Britanique
Sea
,
opposite
unto
those
Banks
which
are
termed
Osisiniens
,
a
place
highly
renowned
for
Oracles
there
rendred
.
The
name
of
this
woman
was
Melusine
,
and
she
was
one
of
the
nine
which
inhabited
in
the
Isle
of
Sayne
:
But
in
as
much
as
they
divided
themselves
into
nine
Regions
,
and
this
Sybils
lot
was
the
Picts
,
the
Santons
,
and
most
of
the
Armorique
Cities
,
she
came
to
inhabite
upon
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
where
she
caused
a
Tower
to
be
built
,
which
she
named
Lux
ignis
,
from
that
divine
fire
which
shined
in
all
her
answers
,
and
which
since
was
called
by
the
people
Lusignan
;
thither
came
all
the
country
about
to
consult
with
her
:
At
the
first
it
was
a
hard
matter
to
speak
with
her
,
for
she
would
never
shew
her
face
,
to
the
end
,
as
I
believe
,
that
more
reverence
might
be
had
of
her
;
and
when
any
desired
to
know
any
thing
of
her
,
the
best
of
the
company
must
always
come
and
bring
the
demands
,
and
carry
back
the
answers
,
and
not
daring
to
presume
so
high
as
to
look
her
in
the
face
;
which
to
prevent
,
she
wore
a
veil
,
that
if
any
were
so
rash
as
to
look
up
,
he
might
not
see
her
.
Now
this
Sybil
was
then
at
the
Rock
of
Lu●gnan
:
And
though
she
used
a
fortnight
before
the
Misleto
was
gathered
,
to
come
unto
a
stone
near
Poictier
,
and
there
remain
nine
days
ready
to
answer
all
questions
,
yet
the
Princess
would
not
stay
till
she
came
so
near
us
:
Having
therefore
the
Kings
leave
,
she
went
unto
this
Rock
,
with
as
few
in
her
company
as
she
could
;
and
having
accosted
the
Sybil
,
she
asked
her
what
would
be
her
Sons
fortune
:
But
the
Sybil
answered
:
The
Answer
of
the
Sybil
Milusine
,
unto
the
Princess
ARGIRA
.
HArk
what
the
Fortune
of
them
both
shall
be
:
With
Fratride
the
one
of
them
you
'll
see
,
And
by
an
Incestous
marriage
menac'd
be
.
In
Forrests
where
shall
be
Prince
Godomar
,
The
other
shall
his
senses
there
recover
:
Then
Fate
will
kindly
be
both
t
'one
,
and
other
.
This
Oracle
,
not
then
understood
,
did
put
her
into
a
cruel
perplexity
,
and
she
saw
now
that
the
King
,
her
father
,
had
good
reason
to
disswade
her
from
that
curiosity
;
yet
silently
keeping
the
answer
to
her self
,
at
her
return
she
fancied
a
different
construction
,
which
was
,
that
if
the
young
Celiodantes
were
seen
,
either
by
his
father
,
or
mother
,
or
any
else
,
except
his
Nurse
,
and
those
that
were
to
nourish
and
bring
him
up
,
for
a
certain
time
,
he
would
infallibly
die
.
The
Kings
were
exceedingly
loth
to
be
deprived
of
the
sight
of
the
little
Cleodantes
,
yet
fearing
some
such
malignant
influence
,
they
consented
to
humour
the
Queen
in
her
desires
.
Now
the
reason
why
she
desired
this
,
was
only
to
put
the
son
of
King
Policander
into
the
place
of
the
King
of
the
Santons
,
as
well
to
enjoy
the
contentment
of
seeing
him
brought
up
with
her
,
as
to
see
him
hereafter
King
of
the
Santons
and
the
Picts
:
And
her
design
was
so
handsomly
carried
,
that
at
the
return
of
the
wrong
Celiodantes
,
none
had
any
suspition
of
him
,
though
he
was
a
little
too
big
for
his
age
:
For
the
King
of
the
Santons
being
of
a
big
tall
stature
,
did
help
to
make
every
one
believe
that
he
would
be
like
his
father
.
Thus
Madam
,
this
Princess
was
both
a
bad
and
a
good
mother
.
In
the
mean
time
,
she
fearing
lest
if
the
right
Celiodantes
should
remain
in
a
place
where
he
might
be
seen
by
any
of
the
Court
,
he
might
come
to
be
known
,
either
by
his
resemblance
of
his
father
,
or
by
the
indiscretion
of
those
who
had
the
keeping
of
him
,
she
pack'd
him
away
,
as
far
off
as
she
could
,
and
sent
him
to
a
Port
of
the
Santons
,
to
be
brought
up
as
the
childe
of
Verances
,
unto
whom
she
committed
the
care
of
him
,
with
a
good
sum
of
money
for
his
education
,
and
to
instruct
him
in
all
such
exercises
and
qualities
which
a
Cavalier
ought
to
be
:
and
lest
by
any
fortune
he
should
chance
to
be
lost
,
either
by
the
death
of
Verances
,
or
any
other
accident
,
she
thought
it
good
to
give
him
some
mark
whereby
he
might
be
known
:
In
order
to
this
,
she
took
a
hot
iron
,
with
intention
to
burn
him
upon
the
left
hand
;
but
as
she
was
looking
about
where
it
should
be
done
to
do
him
the
least
harm
,
&
be
least
seen
,
she
saw
that
Nature
had
saved
her
that
labour
,
and
had
placed
upon
the
same
hand
a
most
perfect
Rose
,
so
exactly
,
that
no
art
could
possibly
do
the
like
:
She
contented
her self
with
this
mark
,
and
commanded
Verances
,
that
at
the
first
Town
he
came
unto
,
he
should
take
the
picture
of
that
little
hand
,
and
send
it
unto
her
,
which
she
intended
to
keep
as
a
memorandum
;
and
when
she
was
ready
to
part
,
she
took
a
Turkish
stone
from
about
her
neck
,
which
Policander
gave
her
,
and
which
she
esteemed
at
a
very
dear
rate
,
not
for
the
value
of
it
,
for
it
was
of
no
great
price
,
but
because
he
gave
it
unto
her
when
he
told
her
that
he
was
King
of
the
Boyers
,
which
he
was
wont
to
wear
in
all
his
Travels
:
This
stone
had
engraven
upon
it
,
a
Lion
,
with
certain
German
letters
,
which
in
that
language
signified
a
King
,
the
son
of
a
King
:
Policander
wore
it
for
his
motto
;
intimating
,
as
the
Lion
is
the
King
of
all
other
animals
,
and
was
begotten
by
another
Lion
:
so
he
,
though
he
seemed
to
be
only
a
Cavalier
errant
,
yet
was
he
a
King
,
and
the
son
of
a
King
.
The
Queen
Argira
seeing
what
fortune
this
little
Celiodantes
was
to
run
,
she
thought
this
motto
suited
with
him
very
well
:
besides
,
a
Turkish
stone
is
very
lucky
when
it
is
given
with
a
good
will
;
so
she
hung
it
about
his
neck
,
kissed
him
,
and
recomended
him
to
Verances
,
beseeching
the
gods
to
be
propitious
unto
him
:
Natural
affection
began
to
work
upon
the
heart
of
a
mother
,
yet
the
Tirant
love
would
needs
shew
himself
the
stronger
.
Perhaps
Madam
,
you
may
think
it
strange
,
that
in
a
business
of
this
importance
,
the
Queen
should
imploy
Verances
,
a
young
man
,
and
one
whose
understanding
perhaps
was
not
so
great
as
such
a
secret
required
.
But
be
pleased
to
know
that
Verances
was
son
unto
her
nurse
,
and
they
two
only
did
know
of
Policanders
love
,
and
the
birth
of
that
child
which
was
in
the
room
of
Celiodantes
,
so
as
she
thought
it
not
convenient
to
trust
any
more
with
those
passages
,
but
better
to
imploy
these
then
any
other
:
besides
,
she
was
desirous
,
that
if
it
were
her
fortune
to
die
,
the
King
Policander
might
be
informed
by
some
,
what
love
had
made
her
do
for
his
son
,
and
she
knew
that
he
would
give
credit
unto
whatsoever
this
man
did
say
.
In
the
mean
time
King
Policander
had
by
the
Queen
his
wife
a
son
and
a
daughter
:
The
son
was
called
Ariontes
,
and
the
daughter
Rosanira
,
and
presently
after
Clorisone
died
,
and
left
many
that
sadly
lamented
her
loss
.
Policander
mourned
beyond
the
imaginations
of
every
one
,
for
it
was
thought
that
he
loved
her
only
as
the
mother
of
his
children
;
yet
most
certain
it
was
that
he
did
love
her
,
and
as
certain
that
Argira
was
quite
out
of
his
memory
:
O
the
odd
humours
of
some
men
,
who
can
forget
those
they
once
loved
as
soon
as
ever
they
are
out
of
sight
.
Policander
seeing
himself
a
father
of
so
fine
an
off-spring
and
a
widdower
,
he
bent
all
his
studies
to
rule
his
dominions
well
,
and
to
see
his
children
educated
in
all
noble
and
Princely
exercises
and
qualities
sutable
to
their
sexes
and
degrees
.
And
because
the
Princess
Cephise
,
his
wifes
daughter
,
whom
she
had
by
the
King
of
the
Lemovices
,
and
somthing
elder
then
Rosanira
,
was
in
his
hands
,
after
the
death
of
her
mother
,
he
brought
her
up
with
his
own
children
,
making
no
difference
between
her
and
Rosanira
,
who
having
attained
to
the
age
of
seven
or
eight
years
began
to
appear
so
fair
that
she
carried
away
the
glory
from
the
greatest
beauties
in
all
Gaul
,
although
Cephise
in
the
eyes
of
many
did
not
yield
unto
her
.
The
young
Prince
Ariontes
on
the
other
side
,
was
so
apprehensive
and
capable
of
every
excellency
(
that
he
applied
himself
unto
)
that
no
Prince
of
his
age
did
equal
him
either
in
exercises
of
warre
or
peace
,
which
joyed
the
heart
of
Policander
beyond
all
expressions
.
At
that
time
there
was
some
certain
Merchants
which
used
to
traffick
upon
the
Armorick
seas
,
and
by
reason
of
the
conveniency
of
the
river
Loire
,
did
bring
their
wares
into
the
Provinces
of
Gaul
,
amongst
the
Heduois
,
Burgundians
,
Allobroges
,
Galloligures
,
and
others
:
These
being
constrained
to
pass
through
the
Territories
of
the
Boyers
and
Ambaries
,
in
hopes
of
a
free
and
safe
conduct
did
present
unto
the
King
Policander
many
rare
and
precious
things
,
and
amongst
the
rest
,
a
young
slave
,
so
farre
and
so
exceedingly
handsome
,
that
as
soon
as
the
King
saw
him
,
he
did
dedicate
him
unto
the
service
of
the
two
Princesses
Cephise
and
Rosanira
,
because
he
seemed
to
be
no
elder
then
the
youngest
of
them
.
These
Princesses
lov'd
him
exceedingly
well
,
being
of
a
very
pliant
and
sweet
disposition
,
and
strove
who
should
most
oblige
him
by
caresses
:
and
because
his
name
was
Kynicson
and
that
word
hard
to
pronounce
,
they
called
him
most
commonly
by
reason
of
his
beauty
,
the
fair
slave
.
But
O
the
fate
of
inclination
?
Although
he
was
given
at
the
first
unto
both
those
Princesses
,
yet
he
devoted
himself
solely
unto
the
service
of
Rosanira
;
not
but
that
he
obeyed
Cephise
in
all
her
commands
,
because
he
knew
it
was
her
desire
and
his
duty
so
to
do
;
but
yet
that
service
which
proceeds
from
affection
was
wholly
unto
the
other
,
at
which
Cephise
would
doubtless
have
been
very
angry
,
if
she
had
been
composed
of
any
Gaul
,
but
she
was
of
so
wise
and
sweet
a
temper
,
that
though
she
had
a
mind
to
be
ill
pleased
with
him
,
yet
she
could
not
be
angry
:
so
as
all
her
anger
did
turn
it self
into
jealousie
of
her
sister
,
and
sometimes
to
twit
him
,
who
as
young
as
he
was
,
knowing
that
the
displeasure
of
that
Princess
might
do
him
as
much
harm
,
did
endeavour
to
please
her
,
but
it
was
so
hard
to
hide
his
affection
unto
Rosanira
,
that
she
was
alwayes
harping
upon
that
string
.
One
day
,
Cephise
chid
him
for
that
he
minded
no
service
but
her
sisters
,
and
scorned
all
others
:
Rosanira
,
by
fortune
heard
him
answer
thus
:
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
think
it
a
most
high
honour
to
do
you
service
,
and
if
I
fail
,
you
will
oblige
me
,
if
you
punish
me
;
but
the
very
truth
is
,
that
though
you
should
not
be
willing
I
should
serve
your
sister
,
yet
you
must
take
away
my
life
if
I
do
not
;
for
if
I
live
I
cannot
chuse
.
But
why
(
answered
Cephise
very
angrily
)
and
did
not
see
Rosanira
)
have
you
a
more
ready
will
to
serve
my
sister
,
then
me
?
are
not
you
mine
as
well
as
hers
?
I
did
not
say
(
replied
he
very
modestly
)
but
that
I
am
as
ready
to
serve
you
as
I
ought
to
do
:
but
,
but
me
no
buts
,
replied
she
,
and
looked
red
with
anger
,
and
going
nearer
him
:
but
Madam
,
answered
he
,
then
spying
Rosanira
,
and
changing
his
discourse
upon
a
sudden
:
but
Madam
,
here
is
the
Princess
your
sister
:
upon
this
word
,
going
back
a
pace
or
two
,
he
slipt
out
of
the
chamber
door
.
This
Modesty
did
extreamly
please
both
the
Princesses
;
Cephise
,
because
he
would
not
acquaint
Rosanira
with
any
passages
betwixt
them
;
and
Rosanira
,
at
his
discretion
,
in
hiding
the
anger
of
her
Sister
Cephise
;
so
as
that
passage
caused
both
of
them
to
love
him
better
then
before
.
And
a
few
days
after
,
Rosanira
having
an
opportunity
of
talk
with
him
,
Prithee
,
said
she
unto
him
,
tell
me
one
thing
truly
;
Have
you
not
much
ado
to
content
my
Sister
?
Madam
(
answered
he
)
I
shall
be
very
glad
to
be
told
of
my
faults
,
if
I
neglect
any
thing
in
her
service
.
I
can
tell
you
one
(
replyed
she
,
and
smiled
)
and
advise
with
your self
whether
you
will
relapse
into
it
,
or
no.
Surely
Madam
,
answered
he
,
I
shall
not
;
at
least
I
will
endeavour
all
I
can
.
It
is
(
continued
Rosanira
)
because
you
seem
unto
her
to
be
so
affectionate
unto
my
service
.
Yours
Madam
?
replyed
he
presently
.
Yes
mine
,
replyed
she
,
and
consider
with
your self
whether
or
no
you
will
continue
it
any
longer
,
for
this
is
it
which
does
so
much
displease
her
.
Oh
Madam
,
cryed
he
,
if
her
displeasure
proceed
from
thence
,
I
shall
continue
it
as
long
as
I
live
.
Why
,
said
she
,
had
you
rather
displease
her
,
then
leave
my
service
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
will
you
please
I
should
tell
you
the
truth
?
Yes
(
answered
she
)
and
tell
me
truly
.
If
I
do
not
(
said
he
)
may
the
Sun
never
shine
upon
me
,
and
may
I
be
odious
unto
all
the
earth
.
Upon
this
assurance
(
replyed
the
Princess
)
I
will
believe
you
.
I
do
swear
and
vow
Madam
(
answered
he
)
that
though
all
the
Powers
in
the
world
should
command
me
to
quit
your
service
,
I
should
be
disobedient
:
Nay
more
,
I
should
not
think
my self
too
blame
in
such
disobedience
:
For
ever
since
that
day
the
King
,
your
Father
,
devoted
me
unto
you
,
I
have
so
ratified
the
donation
,
that
I
swear
by
all
the
Gods
,
I
will
never
depart
from
your
service
.
But
(
said
Rosanira
)
were
you
not
at
the
same
time
given
unto
my
Sister
as
well
as
me
?
No
Madam
(
answered
he
)
for
the
King
only
gave
me
unto
her
,
but
both
the
King
and
my
own
consent
did
give
me
unto
you
.
But
yet
(
said
Rosanira
,
and
smiled
)
she
pretends
to
have
as
much
right
unto
you
as
I
;
yet
since
I
see
your
inclination
,
I
will
beseech
the
King
to
bestow
some
other
upon
my
Sister
,
and
let
you
be
wholly
mine
.
To
make
me
become
wholly
yours
Madam
(
replyed
he
)
rests
wholly
in
your
own
will
,
and
though
the
favour
you
would
do
me
in
asking
me
of
the
King
,
be
one
of
the
greatest
you
can
do
me
,
yet
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
speak
unto
him
about
it
,
for
it
may
procure
me
so
much
ill
will
from
my
Lady
,
your
Sister
,
as
I
am
afraid
the
King
should
remove
me
from
her
service
,
and
yours
also
.
Say
he
should
,
(
replyed
Rosanira
)
would
you
continue
serving
me
?
Nay
Madam
(
answered
he
)
both
alive
and
dead
,
that
resolution
shall
never
alter
.
But
say
I
would
have
it
for
(
said
she
)
would
you
disobey
me
?
If
your
Will
Madam
(
replyed
he
)
were
stronger
then
Destiny
,
you
might
do
what
you
pleased
;
but
since
it
is
not
,
most
certainly
you
would
be
disobeyed
in
that
.
Then
(
replyed
the
Princess
)
you
shall
never
by
my
consent
leave
my
service
.
Upon
this
,
fearing
lest
her
Sister
,
or
some
other
should
come
in
upon
them
she
retired
,
giving
him
a
gentle
blow
with
her
hand
upon
his
cheek
,
as
a
gage
of
that
promise
which
she
had
made
unto
him
;
with
which
he
was
so
well
satisfied
,
that
he
was
highly
contented
with
his
fortune
:
And
as
he
increased
in
age
,
he
encreased
also
in
affection
;
of
which
,
the
vertues
of
the
Princess
:
and
continual
conversation
with
her
,
was
both
Mother
and
Nurse
;
Yet
knowing
himself
to
be
a
slave
,
he
durst
not
presume
so
high
,
as
to
discover
any
such
thing
.
On
the
other
side
,
Rosanira
though
she
feigned
otherwise
,
yet
was
she
not
quite
exempted
from
passion
,
yet
her
haughty
spirit
would
not
allow
her
to
love
one
that
was
unknown
;
and
this
consideration
was
a
great
stop
to
the
growth
of
her
affection
:
All
the
leave
that
she
gave
unto
her self
freely
,
was
,
to
grieve
and
lament
,
as
oft
as
she
considered
the
baseness
of
his
fortune
A
little
while
after
,
the
King
seeing
him
to
be
every
way
very
handsome
,
had
a
desire
to
have
him
wait
upon
the
young
Ariontes
,
and
so
have
him
more
in
his
eye
:
but
fate
which
had
designed
him
for
other
imployments
,
did
afford
him
such
a
glorious
occasion
to
shew
himself
,
as
the
like
is
not
upon
the
Theater
of
the
whole
universe
.
The
King
Policander
being
one
that
did
abominate
all
ease
and
idleness
,
did
much
delight
in
hunting
:
one
day
as
he
was
chasing
a
Hart
through
a
thick
wood
,
a
lion
rushed
out
so
near
the
King
,
that
his
horse
extremely
affrighted
began
to
turn
about
,
and
so
unhappily
,
that
he
fell
backward
with
the
pomel
of
the
saddle
against
the
Kings
brest
:
so
as
the
King
being
under
his
horse
,
he
was
not
able
to
disengage
himself
:
The
horse
was
run
through
the
body
by
the
Kings
sword
;
so
as
he
died
presently
:
the
King
also
received
a
little
wound
in
his
thigh
;
all
those
that
followed
the
King
,
were
so
affrighted
by
this
fierce
beast
,
which
they
knew
very
well
(
being
the
greatest
and
most
furious
of
all
those
the
King
kept
in
iron
cages
,
and
was
escaped
out
)
that
they
were
all
glad
that
their
horses
were
affrighted
,
and
in
lieu
of
holding
them
in
,
they
spurred
them
away
as
fast
as
they
could
:
The
fair
slave
only
,
lighting
from
his
horse
,
he
ran
towards
the
King
,
and
in
such
a
happy
nick
of
time
,
that
he
got
between
the
Lion
and
him
,
when
this
fiery
animal
was
with
open
mouth
ready
to
devour
him
:
but
the
courageous
boy
,
without
more
ado
,
drew
his
sword
,
and
wielded
it
so
happily
,
that
he
ran
the
Lion
to
the
heart
;
but
for
all
that
,
though
the
sword
was
in
the
midst
of
his
heart
;
yet
this
furious
animal
in
dying
,
did
give
his
valiant
enemy
such
a
wound
upon
his
shoulder
with
one
of
his
claws
,
as
might
very
well
have
dispatched
him
.
At
the
first
,
the
fair
slave
staggered
,
and
afterwards
fell
,
some
five
or
six
paces
distant
from
his
dead
enemy
:
but
though
his
wound
was
great
,
and
his
fall
violent
;
yet
,
half
astonished
,
he
presently
got
up
again
and
ran
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Lion
,
apprehending
him
still
alive
:
He
stayed
so
a
while
,
and
seeing
the
furious
animal
now
tame
enough
,
he
run
to
help
the
King
,
who
was
striving
to
get
himself
from
under
his
horse
,
and
with
much
ado
,
he
helped
him
up
;
but
when
he
spied
the
bloud
to
run
from
the
Kings
thigh
:
O
Sir
,
said
he
,
you
are
wounded
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
would
have
held
him
up
.
Policander
,
who
had
more
courage
then
to
be
daunted
at
any
dangers
,
did
admire
the
valour
and
affection
of
this
young
boy
:
fair
slave
(
said
he
,
and
embraced
him
)
thou
hast
not
this
day
imployed
thy
courage
for
an
ungrateful
master
:
and
till
a
better
occasion
offer
it self
,
ask
what
thou
wilt
,
and
I
swear
by
my
fathers
soul
it
shall
not
be
denied
.
The
slave
kneeled
down
,
Sir
,
said
he
unto
him
,
it
is
your
own
goodness
to
acccept
of
this
service
which
I
have
done
you
:
but
alas
Sir
,
both
this
,
and
all
that
I
am
able
to
do
,
are
but
tributes
of
that
seruice
which
I
ow
,
and
I
dare
not
pretend
unto
any
recompence
:
An
act
so
generous
as
this
,
replied
the
King
,
argues
the
height
of
merit
,
and
cannot
be
equall'd
by
any
recompence
,
and
therefore
I
command
thee
to
ask
something
that
may
argue
me
not
ungrateful
.
Sir
,
replied
he
,
the
gods
do
not
measure
they
benefits
the
bestow
upon
us
,
according
to
our
merits
,
but
their
own
good
will
and
pleasure
:
and
knowing
that
in
this
you
are
pleased
to
imitate
them
,
I
dare
presume
,
since
you
command
me
to
ask
of
you
,
that
which
is
most
dear
unto
me
,
and
that
is
,
my
liberty
;
not
that
I
desire
ever
to
be
out
of
the
honour
of
your
commands
;
but
to
testifie
unto
you
for
the
future
,
that
it
is
my
own
free
will
and
desire
to
serve
you
as
long
as
I
live
.
The
King
,
who
thought
he
would
have
asked
some
great
summ
of
money
,
or
other
matter
of
profit
,
did
still
more
and
more
admire
the
Generosity
and
Magnanimity
of
his
courage
,
and
embracing
him
again
,
yes
(
said
he
)
your
request
is
granted
,
you
are
from
this
hour
free
,
and
in
testimony
of
it
,
you
shall
receive
the
honour
of
knighthood
as
soon
as
we
are
returned
unto
Avarick
:
and
though
in
any
other
,
your
age
would
not
permit
it
(
for
he
was
then
not
above
eighteen
)
yet
in
you
,
your
courage
and
fortune
requires
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
most
of
those
that
ran
away
for
fear
returned
,
and
finding
the
Lion
dead
,
they
were
ashamed
that
so
young
a
boy
should
have
more
courage
and
resolution
then
themselves
,
and
durst
hardly
look
the
King
in
his
face
:
but
when
they
saw
what
extraordinary
favours
the
King
did
unto
him
,
then
every
one
swelled
with
envy
;
for
noble
actions
does
cause
envy
in
the
souls
of
base
people
,
and
emulation
in
●enerous
spirits
.
The
King
,
who
desired
only
to
invite
others
unto
well
doing
,
by
the
example
of
this
valiant
youth
,
as
soon
as
he
came
into
Averick
,
he
made
this
slave
a
Knight
:
and
although
their
wounds
would
not
give
them
leave
to
use
much
ceremony
:
yet
would
he
needs
have
the
Princesses
Cephise
and
Rosanira
,
with
all
the
Ladies
,
to
be
present
.
He
himself
put
on
his
spurrs
,
and
girt
him
with
a
sword
,
and
kissing
him
,
commanded
the
Princess
Rosanira
to
do
the
like
,
which
she
did
with
much
willingness
and
contentment
;
when
all
Ceremonies
were
performed
,
the
King
addressed
himself
unto
him
and
said
,
Cavalier
,
I
do
pronounce
you
free
,
and
would
have
all
esteem
you
so
:
Also
,
since
your
merits
do
claim
a
better
name
then
that
of
slave
,
I
do
ordain
it
shall
be
changed
,
and
hereafter
to
preserve
the
memory
of
your
brave
Act
in
killing
a
Lion
,
be
called
Rosilion
,
and
Rosanirus
Cavalier
:
This
title
will
oblige
both
my
daughter
and
me
to
remember
our
engagements
unto
you
.
The
joyes
and
thanks
of
the
new
Rosilion
were
great
,
but
not
greater
then
those
of
the
Princess
:
after
he
had
humbly
kissed
the
Kings
hands
,
he
did
the
same
unto
that
Princess
,
with
a
thousand
protestations
of
eternal
service
;
the
expressions
of
which
had
not
ended
so
soon
,
if
his
wounds
in
his
shoulder
had
not
constrained
him
to
bed
,
and
to
keep
it
for
some
dayes
.
The
Princese
had
much
ado
to
hide
her
excessive
contentment
to
see
him
made
free
,
for
an
act
so
noble
:
and
to
give
him
some
private
knowledge
of
it
,
she
wrote
this
Letter
unto
him
.
The
Princess
ROSANIRAS
Letter
unto
ROSILION
.
YOur
courage
is
victorius
and
can
conquer
Fortune
,
since
it
has
so
generously
restored
that
unto
you
,
which
she
most
unjustly
detained
from
you
,
I
would
not
have
your
virtue
make
a
stop
here
,
but
would
have
you
lift
up
your
eyes
unto
somthing
that
is
above
you
:
Hope
well
(
for
I
would
have
you
do
so
)
and
I
will
hope
as
well
as
you
.
When
she
had
done
,
she
knew
not
which
way
to
convey
it
unto
him
;
but
at
last
,
hearing
that
his
wound
bled
still
,
and
they
could
not
stop
it
,
she
sent
it
unto
him
,
under
the
notion
of
a
medecine
to
stench
blood
,
lapt
up
in
a
little
tafaty
;
supposing
he
would
be
so
inquisitive
as
to
see
what
was
in
it
,
and
it
happened
as
she
supposed
;
for
Rosilion
receiving
it
with
all
the
honour
and
thanks
that
such
a
favour
could
deserve
,
at
first
he
hung
it
about
his
neck
thinking
it
to
be
a
real
receipt
.
But
in
the
morning
when
he
was
awake
,
and
thinking
upon
the
favour
which
the
Princess
had
done
him
,
he
had
a
desire
to
see
what
was
in
the
Taffaty
,
in
a
conceit
,
that
the
Receipt
was
writ
by
the
fair
hand
of
his
adored
Rosanira
,
which
treasure
he
should
esteem
as
dear
as
his
life
;
he
took
it
then
from
his
neck
,
and
opening
it
,
he
found
the
Letter
,
which
he
read
;
then
he
kissed
it
,
with
such
raptures
of
joy
and
admiration
,
that
his
wounds
began
to
bleed
a
fresh
;
and
had
not
the
man
who
waited
upon
him
,
heard
him
sigh
,
this
accident
doubtless
had
done
him
much
harm
,
before
any
notice
could
have
been
taken
of
it
.
But
the
man
being
very
careful
of
his
master
,
ran
presently
to
his
Bed
,
and
seeing
his
complexion
changed
,
he
asked
him
how
he
did
?
Friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
help
me
a
little
to
put
this
on
,
which
I
have
in
my
hand
;
for
it
is
the
Receipt
which
the
Princess
sent
me
to
stop
blood
,
and
which
I
would
needs
see
:
but
I
no
sooner
took
it
from
about
My
Neck
,
then
my
wound
began
to
bleed
:
Alas
Sir
(
said
the
man
)
I
have
oft
heard
say
,
that
such
things
ought
not
to
be
seen
;
for
if
they
be
,
they
presently
lose
their
vertue
;
and
if
you
have
read
it
,
expect
no
good
from
it
.
I
did
read
it
indeed
(
said
Rosilion
)
little
thinking
that
such
a
thing
could
take
away
its
strength
:
Upon
this
he
kissed
it
,
and
put
it
about
his
neck
again
;
which
done
,
he
perceived
the
blood
to
run
still
:
Friend
(
said
he
)
thou
toldest
me
right
;
the
Receipt
has
lost
its
vertue
:
run
therefore
,
and
call
some
to
apply
another
remedy
.
Whilst
the
Physicians
and
Chyrurgions
were
applying
some
powder
of
his
hair
burned
,
and
some
other
restringent
things
;
Rosilion
,
whose
mind
ran
more
upon
the
wound
of
his
heart
,
then
that
of
his
shoulder
,
did
think
this
accident
to
be
a
very
good
occasion
of
thanking
the
Princess
for
the
extraordinary
favour
which
she
had
done
him
,
thinking
it
to
be
infinitely
beyond
his
merits
:
and
retaining
this
thought
in
his
memory
,
till
every
one
was
retired
,
he
called
for
Ink
and
Paper
,
and
writ
what
love
did
dictate
unto
him
:
afterwards
lapping
it
up
in
the
same
form
that
Rosaniras
Receipt
was
,
and
taking
the
other
out
of
the
Taffaty
,
he
put
this
in
the
room
of
it
.
After
he
had
lapped
it
up
,
he
bade
Merisin
(
so
was
the
man
called
that
waited
upon
him
)
to
go
unto
the
Princess
,
and
thank
her
for
the
great
care
she
was
pleased
to
have
of
him
in
sending
that
Receipt
:
but
his
curiosity
was
such
,
that
thinking
he
had
been
cured
,
he
read
it
,
and
then
his
wound
began
presently
to
bleed
again
:
That
he
knew
no
better
remedy
for
his
disease
then
that
Receipt
,
and
most
humbly
beseech
her
to
send
him
another
,
in
lieu
of
that
which
he
returned
back
:
Merisin
was
diligent
and
faithful
in
delivery
of
his
message
:
and
though
the
Princess
did
very
well
understand
the
meaning
of
Rosilion
,
yet
the
durst
not
to
take
any
notice
of
it
:
But
taking
the
Taffaty
;
Friend
(
said
she
unto
him
)
tell
your
master
he
was
too
inquisitive
;
he
should
have
been
contented
with
the
good
which
the
Receipt
would
have
done
him
,
without
desires
of
knowing
what
it
was
:
tell
him
I
will
make
him
the
same
Receipt
,
but
bid
him
take
heed
of
suffering
it
to
be
seen
;
for
if
he
do
,
it
may
much
prejudice
him
.
Then
going
into
her
Closet
,
and
shutting
the
door
,
she
was
long
in
debate
with
her self
,
whether
she
should
read
what
she
doubted
he
had
written
,
thinking
it
somtimes
a
dishonour
unto
her self
to
love
:
Rosilion
considering
the
condition
wherein
he
was
when
first
he
came
into
her
service
;
but
presently
beginning
to
flatter
her
passion
;
and
who
can
blame
me
(
said
she
)
for
loving
him
that
saved
the
life
of
the
King
my
father
?
't
is
true
,
that
fortune
conducted
him
hither
without
Liberty
;
but
being
as
it
were
in
his
cradle
,
the
greatest
King
upon
earth
cannot
defend
himself
against
such
an
accident
.
To
be
the
first
whom
Fortune
was
pleased
to
spit
her
venome
at
?
Surely
past
ages
can
furnish
out
with
examples
of
the
like
:
and
perhaps
we
may
meet
with
a
great
abundance
of
that
deplorable
number
,
and
never
go
out
of
Gaul
;
but
very
few
,
who
by
their
valour
,
could
recover
their
lost
liberty
,
as
Rosilion
hath
done
.
Then
looking
upon
the
Taffaty
,
but
who
can
tell
(
said
she
)
that
I
do
love
him
,
but
himself
?
If
he
is
of
so
base
an
extract
as
he
is
esteemed
,
he
never
dare
be
so
bold
as
to
think
of
any
such
affection
▪
and
much
less
to
publish
it
:
and
if
his
birth
be
as
high
as
his
actions
and
courage
,
who
can
blame
me
if
I
suffer
him
to
love
me
?
But
whosoever
he
be
,
the
very
truth
is
,
I
do
love
him
,
and
have
already
hinted
as
much
unto
him
:
Why
then
should
I
not
read
his
answer
?
The
worst
is
,
if
it
do
contain
more
then
does
become
him
,
I
will
send
him
a
blank
paper
by
way
of
Reply
,
in
lieu
of
that
which
he
hath
writ
unto
me
.
Upon
this
she
took
a
pair
of
Scissars
,
and
with
a
trembling
hand
began
to
open
the
Taffaty
,
and
found
a
paper
which
contained
these
words
.
The
Answer
of
ROSILION
unto
the
Princcss
ROSANIRA
.
YES
,
My
Fairest
Princess
,
I
will
hope
,
since
you
command
me
,
But
what
is
it
you
are
pleased
I
should
hope
for
?
Oh
that
it
were
the
honour
of
your
Favour
;
which
Favour
would
raise
me
above
all
the
good
fortunes
of
men
,
and
would
surpass
all
the
merits
of
humanes
:
But
it
is
absolutely
impossible
for
me
to
give
thanks
equal
unto
such
superlative
benefits
.
She
blushed
extreamly
when
she
read
this
Letter
,
and
yet
she
could
not
chuse
but
like
it
;
thinking
that
if
he
were
too
bold
,
it
was
she
that
taught
him
to
commit
the
fault
,
and
therefore
easily
excused
him
:
and
lest
Merisin
,
or
those
that
waited
in
the
anti-chamber
,
should
enter
into
any
suspition
,
she
writ
back
this
answer
.
The
Princess
ROSANIRAS
Reply
unto
ROSILION
.
PErsevere
still
,
and
hope
for
that
which
will
afford
you
most
contentment
,
for
in
doing
so
,
you
do
but
as
you
are
allowed
:
But
remember
,
that
Fidelity
,
Discretion
,
and
Silence
,
are
the
Victimes
which
ought
to
be
offered
upon
those
Altars
,
on
which
you
will
sacrifice
.
Thus
lapping
up
these
short
lines
with
more
care
then
did
the
first
,
she
called
for
one
of
her
women
,
and
commanded
her
to
give
that
Receipt
unto
Merisin
,
to
carry
speedily
unto
his
master
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
looked
in
it
this
time
,
let
him
never
hope
for
any
more
.
Rosilion
understood
very
well
what
the
Princess
meant
,
when
Merisin
delivered
his
message
;
yet
he
had
such
a
longing
desire
to
see
what
answer
she
returned
,
that
he
was
all
impatience
to
be
alone
,
that
he
might
kiss
that
happy
Paper
,
when
he
received
it
,
there
was
much
company
with
him
,
for
he
was
very
well
beloved
,
and
a
Favourite
is
always
followed
by
many
of
those
flies
which
use
to
fly
away
as
soon
as
any
misfortune
comes
;
so
as
to
be
handsomly
rid
of
them
,
he
seemed
desirous
to
take
his
rest
,
and
commanded
Merisin
to
leave
him
alone
,
and
not
to
come
into
his
chamber
till
he
called
for
him
:
When
he
was
alone
,
he
took
the
Taffaty
,
and
after
a
thousand
kisses
,
he
read
the
Princess
Letter
,
with
such
an
excess
of
joy
and
contentment
,
as
he
was
hardly
able
to
contain
it
within
the
narrow
compass
of
his
soul
;
but
when
he
was
a
little
cooler
,
and
had
long
looked
upon
this
paper
,
he
remembred
that
many
people
were
present
in
the
chamber
when
Merisin
delivered
his
message
unto
him
,
and
especially
an
old
Cavalier
,
whom
the
King
had
sent
unto
him
,
and
who
without
all
doubt
would
make
relation
of
it
unto
the
King
again
,
which
might
move
some
,
or
perhaps
the
King
himself
,
out
of
curiosity
,
to
see
this
Receipt
:
He
took
out
that
therefore
which
the
Princess
had
written
,
and
placed
in
lieu
of
it
another
paper
,
scribled
over
with
a
few
odd
Characters
,
such
as
his
pen
did
drop
at
random
,
and
hung
it
about
his
neck
,
as
he
did
the
Letter
:
And
happy
it
was
he
did
so
;
for
the
King
being
desirous
that
every
one
should
know
how
much
he
esteemed
Rosilion
,
to
the
end
all
the
Court
might
imitate
him
,
he
himself
would
needs
go
visit
him
,
as
soon
as
the
wound
in
his
thigh
would
permit
him
,
and
carried
with
him
the
two
Princesses
,
Cephise
,
and
Rosanira
,
telling
them
,
that
the
great
generosity
of
that
Cavalier
,
and
the
good
service
which
he
had
done
him
,
did
very
well
deserve
their
extraordinary
care
of
him
.
Though
this
unexpected
visit
of
the
King
did
surprize
him
,
yet
the
sight
of
the
Princess
Rosanira
was
the
height
of
contentment
unto
him
;
and
such
,
as
not
knowing
what
thanks
to
return
for
such
an
unaccustomed
favour
,
he
could
not
find
words
to
express
his
resentments
of
it
.
Policander
came
up
to
him
,
took
his
hand
,
asked
him
how
he
did
,
and
whether
the
Receipt
which
his
daughter
had
sent
him
,
had
done
him
any
good
?
Very
much
Sir
,
answered
he
,
and
so
much
,
that
I
think
I
do
owe
my
life
unto
it
.
'T
is
very
well
,
answered
the
King
,
for
both
she
and
I
are
obliged
to
have
a
care
of
your
recovery
.
But
Daughter
(
said
he
,
and
turned
towards
the
Princess
)
pray
tell
me
who
gave
you
this
Receipt
?
Sir
(
answered
Rosanira
,
and
was
a
little
surprized
)
it
is
so
long
since
I
first
had
it
,
that
truly
I
have
forgotten
who
gave
it
unto
me
;
but
I
do
very
well
remember
,
that
whosoever
it
was
,
he
told
me
that
it
would
not
fail
:
yet
having
no
experience
of
it
,
I
laid
it
up
,
and
made
no
reckoning
of
it
.
The
King
then
turning
towards
Rosilion
,
I
believe
(
said
he
)
that
this
which
you
wear
about
your
neck
is
the
Receipt
:
It
is
Sir
,
(
answered
he
)
and
since
I
found
so
much
benefit
by
it
,
I
would
not
leave
it
off
.
Policander
very
desirous
to
know
what
it
was
,
did
take
it
from
his
neck
,
and
would
have
opened
it
.
But
the
Princess
who
trembled
for
fear
of
discovery
,
did
presently
lay
her
hand
upon
it
,
and
would
not
let
him
.
Sir
(
said
she
)
if
you
do
see
what
it
is
,
it
will
be
unprofitable
to
Rosilion
:
And
did
not
you
see
it
?
(
answered
he
.
)
I
did
(
replyed
she
)
but
it
was
,
because
otherwise
I
could
not
make
it
:
yet
if
any
other
see
it
,
the
vertue
of
it
is
lost
.
These
superstitions
(
said
Policander
)
are
to
be
observed
by
little
children
,
and
their
Nurses
:
and
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
have
known
so
many
of
these
kind
of
Receipts
,
which
never
wrought
any
effect
,
that
I
will
see
what
this
is
:
Then
calling
for
a
pair
of
scissars
,
he
opened
the
Taffaty
,
and
took
out
the
paper
.
Judge
Madam
,
in
what
a
perplexity
Rosanira
was
;
she
was
indeed
more
dead
then
alive
,
and
could
not
devise
what
excuse
she
could
use
to
cover
the
crime
which
she
had
committed
;
yet
when
she
saw
it
was
not
the
same
paper
which
she
had
written
,
she
took
a
little
heart
:
but
she
was
presently
surprized
with
a
second
fear
,
not
inferiour
to
the
first
;
for
she
thought
it
to
be
some
reply
which
Rosilion
intended
to
send
:
but
casting
her
eye
upon
him
,
she
saw
him
smile
,
which
gave
her
some
courage
;
and
more
when
she
observed
that
nothing
but
Cyphers
and
Figures
were
in
the
paper
:
Oh
how
glad
she
was
,
and
how
she
applauded
the
prudence
of
him
,
whom
a
little
before
she
condemned
,
for
suffering
it
so
easily
to
be
seen
,
when
it
so
nearly
concerned
his
life
.
What
Daughter
(
said
he
,
and
was
astonished
,
after
he
had
a
while
considered
it
)
does
your
Receipt
consist
of
nothing
but
such
odd
Characters
and
scriblings
as
this
?
You
see
Sir
(
said
she
and
smiled
)
all
there
is
.
I
hope
then
(
said
the
King
and
laughed
)
that
it
will
cure
me
,
if
I
be
ill
:
Then
lapping
up
the
paper
as
it
was
,
he
put
it
himself
about
Rosilions
neck
,
who
kissing
his
hand
,
assured
him
,
that
he
had
received
so
much
good
from
it
,
that
he
would
keep
it
most
carefully
as
long
as
he
lived
.
But
(
said
the
Princess
)
it
will
not
now
do
you
any
good
,
because
it
hath
been
seen
:
I
believe
Madam
(
said
he
)
that
if
I
do
not
see
it
my self
,
it
will
retain
its
vigour
:
for
you
see
,
that
though
the
King
have
looked
upon
it
,
yet
I
do
not
bleed
again
,
as
I
did
before
.
I
am
glad
of
it
(
answered
Rosanira
)
because
I
cannot
make
it
any
more
;
for
the
condition
of
the
Receipt
is
such
,
that
it
cannot
be
made
above
twice
for
one
person
.
Rosilion
did
very
well
understand
she
meant
,
that
he
should
write
no
more
this
way
:
and
yet
he
could
not
chuse
but
answer
her
;
't
is
hard
the
favours
which
we
receive
from
the
Gods
,
should
be
always
so
conditioned
,
that
we
can
enjoy
them
but
a
while
.
The
favours
of
the
Gods
(
replyed
she
)
ought
to
be
desired
no
further
then
in
cases
of
necessity
;
and
we
ought
not
to
grumble
,
because
we
have
them
not
in
abundance
.
The
King
did
hear
these
words
and
Cephise
also
,
but
understood
them
not
:
so
presently
after
he
retired
,
and
commanded
all
those
that
were
about
Rosilion
,
to
have
as
great
a
care
of
him
,
as
if
he
were
the
Prince
Ariontes
his
Son
;
and
by
fortune
,
as
the
King
went
out
,
the
Prince
came
in
,
who
meeting
his
Sisters
going
away
,
he
carried
them
back
for
company
,
which
pleased
Policander
very
well
;
for
he
was
desirous
all
manner
of
favours
should
be
shewed
unto
this
Cavalier
,
to
invite
others
to
follow
his
example
in
valour
.
Rosilion
received
the
Prince
with
all
due
respects
;
and
after
he
had
kissed
his
hand
for
so
great
a
favour
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
the
honour
you
are
pleased
this
day
to
confer
upon
me
,
is
so
great
,
as
makes
me
ashamed
of
my
little
merit
:
But
since
he
is
not
ungrateful
,
who
though
unable
to
satisfie
as
he
ought
,
yet
strives
to
do
all
he
can
,
so
I
assure
the
Prince
Ariontes
,
that
for
these
extraordinary
favours
,
Rosilian
shall
never
be
branded
with
that
odious
name
,
since
I
do
from
this
very
day
dedicate
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
not
to
exonerate
my self
of
this
debt
,
because
it
is
impossible
,
but
in
doing
you
all
the
services
that
a
man
can
do
unto
his
Master
and
Lord
.
Rosilion
(
answered
the
Prince
)
your
blood
employed
in
the
preservation
of
the
King
my
father
,
can
never
be
fully
recompenced
,
as
well
for
the
generosity
wherewith
you
spilt
it
,
as
for
the
great
service
you
have
done
,
and
the
whole
State
in
it
;
assure
your self
that
it
shall
never
be
forgot
.
And
because
he
would
have
replyed
,
and
the
Prince
not
pleased
to
use
more
words
of
ceremony
,
he
interrupted
him
,
and
embracing
him
,
said
;
you
may
(
Rosilion
)
overcome
me
in
good
language
,
but
never
in
testimonies
of
affection
:
And
going
to
a
Chyrurgion
who
stood
at
the
Beds
feet
,
he
expostulated
with
him
concerning
the
state
of
his
health
,
and
whether
his
wound
was
dangerous
,
whilst
Cephise
and
Rosanira
staying
with
him
,
did
hinder
one
another
:
for
(
if
I
be
not
much
mistaken
)
Cephise
loved
him
as
well
as
Rosanira
;
but
because
she
always
saw
he
had
a
greater
inclination
to
her
Sister
,
she
durst
not
shew
it
;
and
Rosanira
(
who
saw
it
)
did
keep
the
matter
as
secret
from
her
,
as
from
any
other
:
As
these
two
Sisters
were
sitting
silently
for
fear
of
one
another
,
Ariontes
called
Cephise
,
to
shew
unto
her
the
terrible
claws
of
the
Lyon
,
which
had
wounded
Rosilion
,
which
indeed
were
as
sharp
as
any
needles
;
so
Rosanira
remaining
alone
with
him
,
and
Rosilion
to
acknowledge
his
extream
obligations
.
Oh
God
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
when
will
Fortune
give
me
leave
to
employ
this
life
which
you
have
preserved
,
in
your
service
?
If
you
think
you
are
obliged
to
me
(
said
she
)
for
the
Receipt
which
I
sent
you
,
I
do
acquit
you
of
it
,
and
think
my self
very
well
paid
by
what
you
have
done
in
lieu
of
it
;
assuring
you
,
that
I
was
never
in
my
life
so
affrighted
,
as
when
the
King
was
so
impertinently
desirous
to
see
it
.
You
might
very
well
think
Madam
(
said
Rosilion
)
that
if
your
Receipt
had
been
there
,
I
would
sooner
have
lost
my
life
,
then
suffer
a
sight
of
it
.
But
Madam
(
continued
he
)
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
ordain
the
way
,
in
which
it
is
your
pleasure
I
should
behave
my self
.
You
may
find
those
directions
(
said
she
)
in
the
last
Receipt
:
she
returned
this
answer
in
haste
,
because
she
saw
the
Prince
and
Cephise
returning
:
and
the
better
to
dissemble
it
,
as
they
came
,
she
went
to
see
the
Lyon
,
which
(
though
dead
)
was
a
most
dreadful
sight
.
Presently
after
,
taking
his
leave
,
they
both
followed
him
,
and
the
Princess
had
no
conveniency
of
talk
with
Rosilion
.
But
Madam
,
I
am
afraid
I
shall
be
too
tedious
in
relation
of
all
the
success
:
but
I
thought
it
necessary
to
acquaint
you
with
the
beginning
of
Rosaniras
and
Rosilions
love
;
for
indeed
they
did
already
love
each
other
,
though
they
durst
not
tell
it
,
but
still
were
in
hopes
,
that
hereafter
the
fortune
and
valour
of
this
Cavalier
,
might
haply
be
such
,
as
they
might
marry
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
the
wound
of
Rosilion
causing
him
to
keep
his
Bed
a
long
while
,
did
give
Rosanira
an
opportunity
of
longer
discourse
with
him
;
For
Cephise
busying
her self
with
looking
upon
some
Pictures
,
she
left
her
alone
with
him
;
and
Rosilion
not
to
let
such
an
opportunity
slip
:
Madam
(
said
he
)
if
my
tongue
durst
utter
any
complaint
against
you
,
or
my
soul
consent
unto
it
,
I
think
I
should
be
a
little
angry
with
my
Fairest
Princess
.
Take
heed
Rosilion
(
answered
she
)
your
anger
be
not
without
a
cause
;
for
if
you
do
well
consider
my
Receipt
,
certainly
you
will
confess
that
it
was
beyond
your
desires
,
at
least
your
hopes
:
But
I
must
confess
,
that
in
this
I
was
a
little
too
free
,
and
perhaps
had
I
well
considered
with
my self
,
I
had
not
sent
it
,
since
men
are
of
such
a
temper
,
that
they
must
not
be
too
far
acquainted
with
our
good
wills
unto
them
:
for
they
are
all
apt
to
be
transported
with
too
much
vanity
,
or
contentment
,
and
to
fancy
many
things
that
were
never
thought
upon
,
drawing
conclusions
from
thence
that
are
very
disadvantageous
to
us
.
Is
it
your
pleasure
Madam
,
replied
Rosilion
,
I
should
think
that
the
favours
you
have
conferred
upon
me
,
were
done
without
your
consideration
?
No
,
said
Rosanira
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
would
have
you
know
that
if
I
had
not
done
as
I
did
,
I
should
have
blamed
my self
;
but
I
say
,
that
it
was
done
without
any
debate
with
my self
,
for
I
was
so
transported
with
joy
,
to
hear
that
the
King
was
delivered
from
so
great
a
danger
,
and
that
it
was
by
the
valour
of
Rosilion
,
as
without
any
consult
I
suffered
my
hand
to
intimate
my
joyes
unto
you
Then
Madam
,
replied
Rosilion
,
should
those
expressions
which
you
are
pleased
infinitly
beyond
my
merit
to
make
,
work
in
me
any
of
those
effects
you
mention
,
I
should
think
my self
the
most
unworthy
man
that
ever
lived
upon
the
earth
:
but
Madam
,
I
did
not
draw
any
such
consequencies
or
hopes
as
you
are
pleased
to
say
,
from
them
;
nay
,
on
the
contrary
,
your
favour
,
so
far
from
my
expectation
or
hopes
,
was
like
the
splendour
of
the
Sun
,
which
so
dazled
my
eyes
and
my
soul
,
that
I
knew
not
what
to
think
,
nor
what
to
hope
,
nor
what
to
say
,
so
infinitly
they
were
above
all
my
thoughts
,
my
hopes
,
and
my
deserts
.
As
for
the
anger
which
I
mentioned
against
you
,
it
was
only
,
because
being
so
entirely
yours
,
methought
you
did
me
wrong
in
not
commanding
me
any
thing
in
your
service
.
Rosilion
,
replied
the
Princess
,
the
value
which
I
find
to
be
in
you
,
and
the
affection
which
you
seem
to
have
unto
me
,
together
with
your
discreet
carriage
of
it
,
hath
moved
me
to
love
you
.
Your
unknown
extraction
does
much
trouble
me
;
but
I
wish
your
valour
may
make
you
so
known
unto
all
,
that
it
may
be
no
reproach
unto
me
when
it
is
known
that
Rosanira
loves
you
.
Draw
from
hence
all
the
most
favourable
consequences
you
can
to
content
you
,
for
I
will
not
forbid
you
one
,
only
remember
the
victimes
which
ought
to
be
offered
in
this
sacrifice
,
as
formerly
I
writ
unto
you
.
Madam
(
said
Rosilion
transported
with
joy
)
if
I
durst
throw
my self
at
your
feet
by
way
of
gratitude
,
I
would
,
as
the
most
obliged
man
living
:
but
I
know
such
expressions
,
before
so
many
witnesses
,
would
displease
you
;
only
I
say
,
that
words
being
too
weak
to
do
it
,
I
shall
with
extream
desire
wait
for
the
honour
of
your
commands
,
to
testifie
my
obedience
,
that
as
there
is
none
living
more
worthy
to
be
loved
,
or
rather
adored
,
then
the
fair
Rosanira
,
nor
any
heart
more
devoted
to
adore
her
then
Rosilions
,
so
there
is
nothing
so
difficult
which
I
would
not
think
easie
in
your
service
.
As
for
the
unknown
place
of
my
birth
which
,
and
with
reason
does
so
much
displease
you
,
I
beseech
you
be
pleased
,
as
soon
as
my
wounds
are
healed
,
I
may
as
a
wandering
Cavalier
see
out
the
place
,
or
else
die
in
the
quest
;
or
at
least
,
till
the
unknown
place
of
my
birth
at
my
return
,
be
no
reproach
unto
you
or
him
.
How
?
replied
the
Princess
,
do
you
ask
if
it
will
please
me
?
Be
assured
Rosilion
,
if
you
do
otherwise
,
you
will
extreamly
disoblige
me
.
This
discourse
was
a
cause
,
that
as
soon
as
Rosilion
was
recovered
,
which
was
not
many
dayes
,
he
beseeched
the
King
to
give
him
leave
,
as
a
Cavalier
errant
,
to
go
and
seek
adventures
,
according
to
the
custome
which
the
famous
King
Arthur
established
in
great
Brittain
,
that
so
he
might
better
inable
himself
to
do
him
service
:
The
King
,
though
with
much
regret
,
consented
,
but
upon
condition
he
would
return
as
soon
as
possible
.
I
need
not
relate
the
discourse
betwixt
the
Princess
and
Rosilion
at
his
departure
:
for
Madam
,
you
may
imagine
it
to
be
such
,
as
lovers
before
a
long
separation
and
an
uncertain
return
would
use
.
But
Rosinara
,
as
soon
almost
as
he
was
departed
,
received
great
consolation
by
the
fame
of
many
noble
exploits
,
which
he
atchieved
in
all
countreys
he
came
into
;
for
his
Acts
and
his
Glory
,
was
all
the
discourse
at
all
assemblies
of
Ladies
and
Cavaliers
.
Whilst
Policander
&
the
Princesses
lived
thus
,
the
King
of
Picts
groaning
under
a
great
age
,
&
after
a
long
languishing
in
bed
,
did
at
last
pay
that
tribute
which
is
due
unto
nature
from
mortal
men
:
and
as
if
Fortune
would
have
us
shed
our
tears
for
several
subjects
at
the
same
time
,
the
grave
was
no
sooner
shut
for
him
,
but
it
was
opened
for
the
King
of
the
Santons
,
which
indeed
were
greifs
unto
the
Queen
Argira
,
but
with
one
consideration
that
was
no
small
consolation
unto
her
,
thinking
that
surely
now
Policander
would
make
good
his
promise
:
for
by
Fortune
,
a
little
before
his
mother
died
,
so
as
being
now
both
at
liberty
,
it
was
likely
he
would
give
all
satisfaction
desireable
.
But
O
,
how
much
mistaken
are
the
hopes
of
love
,
especially
when
they
are
exspected
from
such
men
who
look
only
after
their
present
interests
:
heretofore
,
I
do
believe
,
that
if
it
had
been
in
the
power
of
Policander
to
have
disposed
of
himself
,
he
would
have
satisfied
his
promise
;
but
since
the
welfare
of
his
affairs
and
dominions
had
constrained
him
to
marry
Clorisina
,
he
did
so
forget
all
his
relations
to
the
kingdome
of
the
Picts
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
remember
the
very
name
of
Argira
.
But
now
to
leave
him
without
excuse
,
and
that
there
might
be
no
faillure
on
her
side
,
though
since
the
assistance
sent
against
him
to
the
Prince
Archimbant
,
there
was
no
good
correspondency
betwixt
us
,
yet
when
Clorisina
died
,
Argira
sent
to
condole
with
him
,
and
to
acquaint
him
with
the
King
of
the
Santons
death
,
intimating
a
kind
of
Summons
to
satisfie
his
former
promise
:
His
answer
was
indeed
full
of
civility
and
courtesie
,
but
so
empty
of
all
love
,
as
the
least
spark
of
such
a
flame
did
not
appear
in
it
,
The
Queen
did
believe
(
for
she
was
apt
to
flatter
her self
in
it
)
that
perhaps
he
was
unwilling
to
discover
himself
unto
her
Ambassadour
which
she
had
sent
unto
him
,
he
being
a
person
with
whom
he
never
had
any
familiarity
;
and
so
she
did
attribute
that
unto
prudence
which
indeed
was
defect
and
want
of
affection
,
as
afterwards
she
found
when
she
sent
this
Letter
secretly
unto
him
.
The
Queen
ARGIRAS
Letter
unto
King
POLICANDER
.
ALL
promises
are
certainly
due
debts
,
and
if
so
,
remember
what
you
ow
unto
her
that
now
writes
unto
you
:
he
is
a
very
bad
pay-master
that
never
payes
what
is
due
,
especially
when
nothing
but
will
is
wanting
to
cancel
the
obligation
;
and
there
can
be
nothing
to
hinder
me
from
that
satisfaction
which
is
my
due
,
but
only
want
of
will
in
you
.
The
gods
are
witnesses
unto
your
promises
,
to
them
I
appeal
,
and
defore
them
I
summon
you
to
give
me
satisfaction
.
To
which
Letter
,
he
returned
this
answer
.
King
POLICANDERS
Answer
unto
the
Queen
ARGIRA
.
PRomises
that
are
made
,
and
afterwards
revoked
by
consent
of
parties
,
become
null:
And
we
ought
not
to
esteem
the
rest
of
those
who
loved
us
,
so
little
,
as
to
disturb
them
in
their
graves
,
by
the
displeasure
of
seeing
us
in
the
possession
of
another
.
This
consideration
,
together
with
the
good
and
welfare
of
my
Estates
,
makes
me
resolve
to
pass
away
the
rest
of
my
dayes
in
solitude
,
as
most
pleasing
unto
the
gods
to
which
you
appeal
.
Then
giving
this
Letter
unto
him
who
brought
the
other
;
Friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
assure
the
Queen
,
thy
mistress
,
that
I
shall
alwayes
live
her
servant
,
but
I
cannot
possibly
think
upon
any
second
marriage
.
Grief
for
the
losses
which
she
and
I
have
had
should
take
our
thoughts
off
any
such
things
:
The
affection
which
we
do
ow
unto
those
children
which
the
gods
have
given
us
,
should
wain
our
wills
:
and
it
were
a
kind
of
cruelty
to
add
more
brothers
unto
them
,
who
would
share
with
them
in
estate
;
beside
,
the
age
which
she
and
I
are
of
,
is
a
sufficient
priviledge
unto
us
from
any
such
treaties
:
Aged
matrimony
is
out
of
season
,
and
fit
only
for
such
as
are
green
.
and
in
the
vigour
of
their
age
,
not
gray
,
and
ready
to
drag
into
their
graves
.
This
answer
and
message
,
which
was
no
better
then
a
reproach
,
did
make
a
deep
wound
in
the
soul
of
the
Queen
,
who
ever
had
entertained
a
most
zealous
affection
unto
Policander
:
but
this
did
blast
all
her
hopes
,
and
made
good
the
old
Proverb
,
that
from
great
love
proceeds
great
hatred
.
For
she
conceived
so
great
a
hatred
of
him
,
that
she
did
abhorre
the
very
name
of
Policander
and
all
his
:
and
as
she
did
for
his
sake
love
the
son
which
she
had
by
him
,
better
then
the
son
of
the
King
her
husband
,
so
now
she
changed
her
mind
,
and
wished
he
had
never
been
born
,
for
she
never
looked
upon
him
,
but
she
thought
she
saw
the
ingratitude
of
his
father
imprinted
in
his
face
.
Now
did
she
heartily
repent
she
ever
put
him
in
the
place
of
him
of
whom
he
bore
the
name
,
thinking
it
a
most
just
judgement
of
the
gods
upon
her
for
that
imposture
.
This
regret
went
so
near
her
heart
,
that
she
sent
unto
the
Port
of
the
Santons
to
enquire
of
the
right
Celiodantes
:
but
she
heard
that
he
was
long
since
carried
away
by
certain
Pirates
,
and
his
father
also
(
for
so
was
Verances
esteemed
)
and
that
his
mother
was
lost
,
at
least
never
seen
since
in
those
parts
.
This
news
which
took
from
her
the
foundation
of
her
intended
revenge
,
did
more
aggravate
her
displeasure
,
and
blew
it
up
to
such
a
height
,
that
she
resolved
to
make
Policander
and
her self
a
most
notable
example
unto
future
ages
,
for
all
such
as
should
run
the
same
fortune
.
The
supposed
Celiodantes
was
then
about
the
twentieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
by
the
indulgent
care
of
the
King
of
Santons
and
Argira
,
accomplished
with
all
the
excellent
qualities
of
a
great
Prince
.
He
was
every
way
so
compleated
both
in
parts
of
body
and
mind
,
that
though
he
had
not
been
the
son
of
a
King
;
yet
was
he
worthy
of
a
Monarchy
.
But
as
formerly
she
looked
upon
him
with
the
eyes
of
love
,
as
Policanders
son
,
so
now
she
lookt
upon
him
with
those
of
hatred
and
revenge
:
she
was
long
in
debate
with
her self
,
before
she
could
resolve
what
way
of
revenge
she
should
take
;
at
last
she
made
choise
of
the
greatest
that
then
presented
it self
before
her
eyes
.
The
King
of
the
Cenomanes
had
some
variance
with
the
King
of
the
Turonians
:
and
commonly
arms
being
alwayes
judges
between
such
persons
,
and
the
sword
the
best
Justice
,
both
of
them
begun
to
Levy
men
,
and
list
Souldiers
and
Commanders
.
The
King
of
the
Rhedonians
and
Condates
,
as
allies
unto
the
Cenomances
came
presently
to
their
aide
.
The
King
of
Venetes
and
Darioriques
,
having
married
the
sister
of
the
Turonian
King
,
came
almost
uncalled
with
all
his
forces
to
the
assistance
of
his
brother
in
law
:
so
as
these
two
Kingdomes
were
like
to
be
the
Theaters
of
many
cruel
and
bloody
Tragedies
,
when
by
the
advice
of
these
four
Kings
,
Celiodantes
was
chosen
to
be
the
Arbitratour
of
their
differences
.
Though
his
young
experience
in
such
weighty
matters
,
might
make
him
seem
unfit
for
such
an
undertaking
;
yet
the
wisdome
,
Prudence
and
Justice
had
already
wrought
such
incredible
effects
,
in
all
his
other
actions
,
as
got
him
so
great
a
repute
that
by
the
a
common
consent
,
they
referred
themselves
unto
his
arbitriment
and
doom
,
and
suspending
arms
and
actions
of
hostility
for
a
time
,
they
waited
for
his
Judgement
.
This
happened
to
be
at
the
same
time
when
the
Queen
Argiras
anger
was
hottest
against
Policander
.
As
fortune
was
,
the
two
Kings
of
the
Armorique
Cities
were
deadly
enemies
unto
Policander
,
because
when
they
were
young
,
he
assisted
Suenon
the
good
Duke
against
them
,
under
the
notion
of
a
Knight
errant
,
and
had
caused
them
to
lose
some
certain
terrritories
,
of
which
they
had
been
long
Possessours
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
of
the
Cenomanes
and
the
King
of
the
Turonians
,
loved
Policander
no
better
then
they
,
because
his
ministers
had
confiscated
some
boats
upon
the
river
Loyre
,
loadned
with
arms
,
because
they
had
not
a
safe
conduct
.
This
offence
though
but
small
,
yet
was
so
fresh
,
that
it
sought
for
revenge
.
Argira
thought
then
,
that
if
Celiodantes
did
compose
all
matters
between
these
Kings
,
he
might
easily
move
them
both
against
Policander
,
as
well
to
satisfie
his
request
us
to
be
revenged
for
their
particular
injuries
.
All
the
difficulty
was
to
find
a
good
colour
of
warre
for
Celiodantes
,
which
she
could
hardly
do
,
for
Policander
,
though
a
neighbour
,
had
carried
himself
so
free
from
any
offence
,
as
he
took
away
all
occasions
of
complaint
:
yet
hoping
that
time
might
perhaps
afford
one
,
that
which
she
recommended
most
unto
the
Prince
her
son
,
and
to
those
whom
she
had
imployed
to
councel
him
,
was
to
make
a
peace
betwixt
these
Kings
,
and
to
consider
,
that
the
best
warre
,
was
not
so
good
as
the
worst
peace
:
and
that
the
fire
of
dissention
being
so
near
them
,
some
sparks
might
fly
into
their
own
houses
:
briefly
,
she
so
instructed
them
,
that
a
Peace
was
made
,
and
so
as
gave
full
satisfaction
to
all
parties
,
each
in
particular
thinking
the
advantage
to
be
on
their
side
.
This
did
oblige
them
so
deeply
unto
Celiodantes
,
and
got
him
so
high
a
repute
,
that
all
of
them
desiring
before
they
parted
to
make
a
firm
alliance
,
they
chose
him
to
be
their
general
in
case
they
assembled
any
forces
together
:
An
honour
indeed
so
high
,
and
unhop'd
for
,
he
being
so
young
,
as
in
all
likelyhood
he
would
have
been
the
lust
that
should
have
been
chosen
for
such
a
dignity
.
But
see
Madam
,
how
fatally-unavoidable
some
things
are
,
the
Queen
was
seeking
out
for
a
colour
of
complaint
against
Policander
,
and
could
not
find
it
,
when
by
Fortune
some
of
the
officers
of
Celiodantes
pursuing
some
pilfering
robbers
that
fled
into
Policanders
dominions
,
the
people
of
the
town
and
some
souldiers
to
maintain
their
Priviledges
,
did
not
only
receive
these
thieves
,
but
killed
a
great
number
of
his
men
,
and
took
all
prisoners
,
but
such
as
saved
themselves
by
flight
.
This
news
being
brought
unto
the
Queen
,
she
thought
it
a
very
good
pretence
,
and
such
an
offence
as
she
sought
after
.
And
because
she
was
sure
,
that
if
she
made
complaint
unto
Policander
,
he
would
give
her
satisfaction
,
therefore
she
said
nothing
,
but
sent
some
souldiers
immediatly
to
sack
the
place
,
and
use
all
manner
of
hostility
:
but
in
lieu
of
revenging
the
first
injury
,
it
did
but
beget
a
second
;
for
those
that
went
found
such
hot
entertainment
,
that
the
Commanders
hardly
escaped
with
their
lives
after
the
loss
of
most
of
their
men
:
Argira
was
sorry
for
their
loss
,
but
she
was
well
contented
to
have
such
a
colour
to
move
those
Kings
to
revenge
the
injury
which
she
said
Celiodantes
had
received
whilst
he
was
out
of
his
Dominions
.
And
in
order
to
this
,
she
presently
dispatched
such
a
messenger
,
as
she
thought
most
fit
to
aggravate
this
offence
,
and
move
those
Kings
unto
anger
:
and
certainly
he
did
negotiate
according
to
her
desires
,
for
he
used
all
manner
of
arts
and
arguments
to
exasperate
those
Kings
,
and
prompt
them
to
revenge
:
all
who
remembring
their
particular
injuries
which
they
had
received
,
and
finding
arms
ready
in
their
hands
,
they
all
agreed
without
more
delay
,
to
fall
into
the
Dominions
of
King
Policander
,
whom
they
found
sleeping
in
a
dull
security
all
unarmed
,
and
never
dreaming
of
such
an
unexpected
invasion
.
A
long
and
drowsie
peace
had
so
lulled
him
asleep
,
that
he
had
lost
all
his
old
souldiers
,
and
he
knew
not
where
to
get
new
ones
:
besides
,
the
people
were
all
so
drowned
in
an
universal
tranquility
,
that
they
hardly
knew
what
a
sword
was
.
It
was
an
easie
matter
for
Celiodantes
,
finding
him
in
this
condition
,
to
foil
him
at
every
encounter
.
Now
the
Queens
designe
was
(
observe
what
a
strange
animosity
she
had
against
Policander
)
either
to
make
the
son
kill
the
father
in
this
warre
,
or
else
the
father
to
kill
the
son
:
and
though
they
knew
not
themselves
to
be
father
and
son
,
yet
it
was
a
great
satisfaction
unto
her
,
to
know
that
she
was
so
revenged
.
Policander
did
what
he
could
in
this
urgent
extremity
,
and
making
a
virtue
of
necessity
,
did
muster
together
some
Cavaliers
,
as
well
of
his
own
Vassals
as
of
his
Allies
,
and
took
the
field
with
the
Prince
Arionthes
his
son
.
And
though
he
knew
it
was
full
of
danger
to
hazard
a
battel
;
yet
not
being
able
to
endure
to
see
what
plunder
and
ravage
our
Army
made
in
his
Dominions
,
although
he
was
the
weaker
,
yet
he
resolved
to
venture
it
.
I
will
passe
over
all
the
circumstances
of
the
battle
,
and
only
tell
you
that
Celiodantes
got
the
day
,
and
Arionthes
the
only
son
of
Policander
was
killed
,
and
that
the
father
had
much
ado
to
save
himself
by
getting
into
Avarick
with
some
reliques
of
his
broken
Army
:
but
the
inhabitants
of
that
town
and
those
that
fled
thither
,
were
so
affrighted
that
I
believe
,
if
our
Army
had
pursued
close
,
the
gates
had
been
opened
unto
them
:
But
it
was
thought
better
to
forrage
the
countrey
for
victuals
,
and
so
besiege
that
great
City
,
which
they
foresaw
would
continue
long
,
because
it
was
fortified
with
great
ditches
,
Towers
,
and
Ramparts
;
and
because
of
the
great
abundance
of
men
,
as
well
burgers
as
strangers
,
which
fled
thither
;
but
the
main
aim
was
the
person
of
Policander
,
who
against
the
opinion
of
his
councel
,
would
needs
shut
up
himself
in
the
Town
,
with
a
resolution
to
be
buried
in
the
ruines
of
his
Kingdome
.
The
Corps
of
Arionthes
was
found
amongst
the
dead
,
and
with
all
honour
and
civility
sent
unto
his
father
,
to
shew
that
hatred
did
not
go
beyond
life
,
nor
that
any
revenge
should
be
taken
of
the
dead
.
Policander
received
the
body
of
his
son
with
a
dry
eye
,
and
shewed
so
much
constancy
and
magnanimity
in
the
sad
conjuncture
of
woes
,
that
the
virtue
of
this
King
began
to
melt
the
enraged
heart
of
the
Queen
,
and
in
some
sort
to
pity
his
misfortune
.
Come
,
come
,
Argira
(
said
she
unto
her self
)
canst
thou
find
a
heart
to
see
him
who
once
loved
thee
,
to
be
so
miserable
?
is
the
sight
of
thee
so
fatal
as
to
bring
ruine
upon
all
those
that
look
upon
thee
:
Consider
that
he
whose
Kingdome
thou
wouldst
now
demolish
,
and
whose
life
thou
wouldst
have
,
is
the
same
person
whom
once
thou
didst
love
above
all
the
world
,
and
one
who
is
the
father
of
thy
son
:
Is
his
fault
without
any
excuse
?
and
though
it
be
,
wilt
thou
remember
one
single
displeasure
,
more
then
all
the
services
which
thou
hast
received
from
him
.
These
considerations
and
many
more
such
like
,
did
so
mollifie
her
heart
,
that
she
began
to
seek
for
a
good
pretence
of
letting
him
alone
in
Peace
,
and
to
withdraw
our
Army
out
of
his
Dominions
;
but
not
daring
to
declare
her
mind
unto
any
,
lest
she
should
offend
the
united
Kings
,
she
laid
siege
before
Avarick
:
her
design
was
when
she
consented
to
the
siege
,
to
make
Policander
her
prisoner
,
and
then
after
she
had
made
him
acknowledge
his
offence
,
to
restore
him
unto
his
Crown
of
Kingdomes
.
But
things
fell
out
farre
otherwise
;
for
a
while
after
,
Rosilion
,
who
was
following
his
adventures
in
Germany
and
the
Macromands
,
he
was
advertised
by
common
fame
how
these
Kings
had
invaded
the
King
of
the
Boyers
,
and
how
he
was
blockt
up
in
the
City
of
Avarick
,
which
could
not
long
hold
out
.
When
he
first
heard
this
news
he
could
not
believe
it
,
because
he
knew
Policander
to
be
a
King
of
great
equity
and
Justice
,
and
would
not
give
any
of
his
neighbours
the
least
occasion
of
warre
.
Yet
not
to
slight
it
,
he
wended
his
course
towards
the
Boyers
and
Ambaries
:
And
by
fortune
,
as
he
was
going
out
of
the
Countrey
of
the
Lepontes
,
he
met
a
messenger
which
the
Princess
Rosanira
had
sent
unto
him
,
who
had
wandered
several
dayes
all
over
the
Alps
,
after
the
fame
of
his
exploits
:
he
met
with
him
then
in
this
place
;
and
because
Rosilion
han
not
changed
his
arms
,
he
knew
him
by
the
Lion
that
he
wore
upon
his
shield
,
with
some
strange
words
which
he
had
taken
for
his
devise
,
which
was
a
cause
,
that
many
called
him
the
Knight
of
the
Lion
.
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
,
and
presented
the
Letters
from
Rosanira
)
I
have
been
in
quest
of
you
above
this
moneth
,
to
tell
you
that
you
are
extremely
desired
by
her
that
writ
this
Letter
,
and
wish'd
for
by
all
the
Boyers
,
as
the
only
remedy
and
hopes
they
have
in
all
their
misfortunes
,
Rosilion
,
gave
no
answer
,
but
opened
the
Letter
,
and
found
these
words
.
The
Princess
ROSANIRAS
Letter
unto
ROSILION
.
YOur
victories
are
great
,
but
not
so
great
as
our
misfortunes
:
our
Army
is
defeated
,
all
the
countrey
undone
,
Arionthes
dead
,
and
Policander
and
Rosanira
lockt
up
in
their
lost
town
:
Iudge
you
whether
this
be
not
a
large
field
in
which
Rosilion
may
imploy
his
Arms
and
his
Courage
.
I
shall
not
need
(
Madam
)
to
relate
the
astonishment
and
sorrows
of
Rosilion
,
when
he
had
read
the
Letter
,
and
heard
all
the
particulars
from
the
mouth
of
the
Messenger
.
But
so
it
was
,
that
taking
the
way
towards
the
Boyens
,
and
making
all
the
haste
his
Horse
would
give
him
leave
,
he
came
into
the
Territories
of
King
Policander
,
where
he
found
many
Cavaliers
and
Officers
already
assembled
,
and
wanted
nothing
but
a
General
whom
they
would
obey
;
for
the
principal
of
the
Boyens
and
Ambares
,
some
were
slain
with
the
Prince
Arion●hes
,
and
others
were
shut
up
with
Policander
in
Avaricke
;
so
as
these
who
wanted
no
good
will
but
only
a
General
to
conduct
them
,
received
Rosilion
with
a
common
consent
,
as
well
for
the
love
they
knew
the
King
bore
unto
him
,
as
for
the
brave
exploits
which
Fame
had
reported
of
him
.
And
though
the
number
of
these
Cavaliers
and
Souldiers
were
not
above
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
,
and
though
our
Army
consisted
of
above
eight
thousand
Horse
,
and
forty
thousand
Foot
,
yet
Rosilion
trusting
in
the
justice
of
Policanders
cause
,
and
in
the
good
Fortune
which
alwaies
accompanied
him
,
he
was
not
at
all
dismayed
,
but
came
up
unto
us
with
flying
colours
;
which
did
so
encourage
his
own
men
,
and
so
affright
ours
,
as
if
the
very
name
of
Rosilion
were
enough
to
defeat
us
:
His
smal
piece
of
an
Army
at
every
Quarter
where
he
lodged
,
like
a
tumbling
Snow-ball
,
grew
bigger
;
for
the
whole
Country
flocked
unto
him
;
and
as
if
they
were
already
dividing
our
spoils
,
they
made
themselves
assured
of
Victory
:
And
so
it
hapned
,
that
by
the
just
judgement
of
the
Gods
,
we
were
defeated
:
I
may
well
say
,
by
the
just
judgement
of
God
;
for
otherwise
,
it
was
not
likely
so
small
a
handful
of
men
could
ever
have
got
the
victory
of
such
an
Army
as
ours
,
which
had
so
many
Kings
,
and
so
many
Grandees
to
command
it
,
and
so
many
old
experienced
Souldiers
accustomed
to
Combats
and
Battles
:
But
the
truth
was
,
our
Army
was
routed
,
yet
not
totally
,
but
so
,
as
we
were
constrained
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
let
Rosilion
enter
into
the
Town
with
all
his
men
.
The
caresses
of
the
King
,
the
kind
aspect
of
Rosanira
,
and
the
joys
of
all
the
people
when
he
came
into
Avaricke
,
cannot
be
expressed
.
But
Policander
knowing
that
it
was
requisite
to
pursue
an
Army
that
fled
,
he
went
out
of
Avaricke
in
all
haste
,
with
all
those
whom
he
thought
fit
to
be
added
unto
the
Troops
of
Rosilion
,
whom
he
kissed
,
and
made
him
Lieutenant
General
of
all
his
Armies
,
and
commanding
all
his
Subjects
by
Edict
,
to
obey
him
.
This
honour
setting
an
edge
upon
the
courage
of
the
generous
Rosilion
,
and
whetting
his
desires
of
doing
somthing
worthy
of
the
Reputation
he
had
got
,
he
pursued
our
shattered
Army
,
and
four
days
after
overtook
us
at
a
little
River
,
which
is
called
Clein
,
where
he
forced
our
Army
to
face
about
,
and
give
him
Battel
;
in
which
we
were
almost
totally
defeated
,
with
the
death
of
the
two
Kings
of
the
Turonians
and
Cenomanes
,
and
to
our
greatest
grief
,
with
the
taking
of
young
Celiodantes
prisoner
.
But
because
Rosilion
was
resolved
to
drive
the
Nail
to
the
head
,
he
pursued
on
after
our
squandred
Army
,
and
sent
Celiodantes
with
a
good
guard
unto
Policander
and
the
Princess
Rosanira
.
You
may
easily
imagine
(
Madam
)
that
the
Kings
joy
was
not
a
little
,
when
he
saw
not
only
his
Kingdoms
recovered
,
but
also
so
many
Kings
defeated
,
and
the
chief
of
all
,
his
Prisoner
:
It
was
such
,
as
not
knowing
which
way
to
gratifie
Rosilion
enough
,
he
resolved
to
make
him
after
his
decease
,
possessor
of
those
Kingdoms
which
he
had
regained
,
by
the
marriage
of
Rosanira
;
and
therefore
he
specified
as
much
unto
him
by
Letter
to
this
effect
.
King
POLICANDERS
Letter
unto
ROSILION
.
WHat
Gift
can
equal
the
merits
of
him
that
has
set
the
Crown
upon
my
Head
,
but
the
Crown
it self
?
Yes
,
I
will
give
him
more
then
that
;
For
besides
all
my
Dominions
,
I
will
give
him
that
which
is
more
dear
unto
me
,
my
daughter
Rosanira
:
and
therefore
Rosilion
,
she
is
at
this
hour
yours
,
and
after
my
decease
,
so
is
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Boyens
,
of
the
Ambarres
,
and
of
the
Bitturiges
.
Haste
therefore
to
vanquish
,
for
these
are
the
Tryumphs
which
I
prepare
for
you
,
to
congratulate
your
Victories
.
Now
see
Rosilion
and
Rosanira
almost
at
the
very
top
of
their
good
Fortune
:
for
this
Cavalier
did
love
this
Princess
with
such
excess
of
passion
,
that
he
would
not
have
lived
but
in
hopes
that
Policander
would
bestow
her
upon
him
:
And
she
whose
affection
was
not
inferiour
unto
his
,
though
she
did
more
dissemble
it
,
hoping
that
Rosilion
would
become
such
a
one
,
as
she
might
take
for
her
husband
without
dishonour
,
she
seeing
him
now
so
high
in
the
Kings
esteem
,
it
could
not
chuse
but
be
a
most
singular
contentment
unto
her
.
But
now
(
Madam
)
you
shall
hear
a
very
pleasant
encounter
:
Whilst
Rosilion
after
the
Receipt
of
this
Letter
,
was
continuing
his
Victories
,
chasing
his
enemies
as
far
as
the
Armorique
Cities
,
and
crowning
himself
with
Palms
and
Lawrels
,
Celiodantes
a
Prisoner
in
Avaricke
,
is
treated
by
King
Policander
with
so
much
civility
,
that
going
abroad
where
he
pleased
upon
his
Parole
,
he
was
permitted
to
see
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
whose
Beauty
and
Vertue
did
presently
convert
a
Prisoner
of
War
into
a
Prisoner
of
Love
:
For
this
Princess
had
so
many
inevitable
attracts
,
as
it
was
almost
impossible
for
any
eye
to
see
,
and
not
adore
her
.
When
Celiodantes
was
taken
Prisoner
,
many
others
were
taken
with
him
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
an
old
Cavalier
called
Orontes
,
who
had
been
his
Governour
ever
since
he
left
his
Nurse
.
This
man
was
very
prudent
and
wise
,
and
so
affectionate
unto
the
service
of
Celiodantes
,
that
his
interest
took
the
deepest
impressions
in
his
heart
:
On
the
other
side
,
this
young
Prince
knowing
how
affectionate
he
ever
was
unto
him
,
did
love
and
esteem
him
very
much
,
as
he
was
obliged
.
Some
days
passed
before
Celiodantes
would
acquaint
Orontes
with
his
passion
,
thinking
this
Love
to
be
in
such
an
unseasonable
time
,
as
it
could
not
chuse
but
have
a
bad
destiny
:
This
silence
caused
the
Prince
to
fret
at
heart
,
and
his
soul
to
swell
so
with
vexatious
thoughts
,
that
his
body
began
to
fall
away
every
day
more
and
more
;
which
Orontes
observing
,
and
thinking
that
this
sadness
proceeded
from
his
detension
,
he
feared
it
would
become
prejudicial
to
his
health
:
so
as
one
day
when
he
was
alone
in
his
chamber
,
he
used
this
discourse
unto
him
.
If
those
Sir
who
govern
Kingdoms
and
Empires
had
any
priviledge
to
be
exempted
from
the
blows
of
Fortune
more
then
other
men
,
I
should
say
you
had
reason
to
be
troubled
and
grieved
at
the
condition
wherein
you
are
:
But
we
see
the
highest
hills
most
subject
to
the
storms
and
winds
,
and
not
so
serene
as
the
valleys
and
plains
;
so
as
the
highest
Soveraignties
are
exposed
to
the
tempests
of
Fortune
,
more
then
the
humble
condition
of
subjects
,
what
reason
then
have
you
to
think
you
should
be
exempted
?
And
why
should
you
complain
of
a
general
Law
,
that
is
commong
to
all
great
ones
?
Your
high
Birth
and
Quality
which
elevates
you
above
the
rank
of
other
men
,
may
well
excuse
you
from
petty
misfortunes
,
and
trivial
calamities
,
which
they
are
subject
unto
,
as
too
inferiour
and
unworthy
for
Grandees
;
but
great
afflictions
,
and
such
as
are
insupportable
to
the
common
sort
of
men
,
are
proper
only
for
Princes
,
and
such
great
Kings
as
you
are
;
and
as
you
would
blame
those
who
faint
in
courage
,
and
shrink
under
the
burthen
of
little
misfortunes
,
esteeming
them
as
effeminate
and
pusillaminous
,
so
believe
it
Sir
,
Those
that
see
you
with
such
a
sad
dejected
countenance
,
and
bending
at
the
first
blow
that
Fortune
gives
you
,
what
will
they
think
of
you
?
The
fidelity
which
I
owe
unto
my
King
,
and
the
affection
which
I
have
unto
the
person
of
Celiodantes
,
does
oblige
me
Sir
,
in
duty
and
love
,
most
humbly
to
beseech
you
,
and
conjure
you
,
even
by
the
memory
of
the
King
your
Father
,
to
rouse
up
your
magnanimity
and
courage
,
and
to
look
all
dangers
and
misfortunes
bravely
in
the
face
:
If
you
tell
me
the
blow
is
great
,
I
will
answer
,
that
you
ought
to
arm
your self
the
better
against
it
:
For
the
courage
of
a
man
cannot
be
vanquished
but
by
its
own
fault
,
nor
can
any
accident
of
Fortune
stagger
him
,
if
his
own
will
do
not
betray
him
,
and
consent
unto
his
defeat
:
Courage
Sir
,
and
rouse
up
your
Princely
soul
;
you
have
before
your
eyes
an
example
of
unconquered
vertue
,
as
oft
as
you
turn
them
upon
King
Policander
;
Did
any
of
his
defeats
ever
make
him
shrink
?
Did
he
droop
and
drown
himself
in
sorrows
,
when
he
lost
his
only
Son
?
And
did
his
courage
fail
when
his
Kingdoms
were
taken
from
him
?
No
,
no
Sir
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
armed
himself
against
all
the
malice
of
Fortune
,
by
such
a
generous
vertue
,
that
at
last
he
overcame
her
,
and
(
if
it
may
be
so
said
)
did
force
her
to
take
his
part
.
Orontes
would
have
proceeded
on
,
if
the
young
Prince
had
not
interrupted
him
:
Father
(
said
he
,
for
so
he
called
him
)
your
pains
was
very
ill
bestowed
,
and
both
my
courage
and
memory
were
very
bad
,
if
the
loss
of
one
Battel
,
part
of
my
Dominions
,
friends
,
and
my
liberty
,
should
make
me
forget
those
sapient
documents
,
and
wise
instructions
which
I
received
from
you
;
I
would
never
have
taken
any
Arms
into
my
hands
,
if
I
had
not
known
that
all
these
accidents
might
fall
upon
me
:
And
since
miseries
foreseen
do
less
hurt
,
assure
your self
that
all
those
you
speak
of
,
do
make
no
such
great
impressions
in
me
:
I
did
,
I
must
confess
,
resent
the
change
of
my
Fortune
,
as
being
sensible
,
not
faint-hearted
,
or
pusillanimous
.
The
sorrows
you
see
in
my
face
and
actions
,
more
then
ordinary
,
O
my
dear
Orontes
,
are
caused
by
no
wounds
that
any
do
know
of
,
but
by
others
,
which
none
sees
but
my self
:
Upon
this
he
groaned
out
a
deep
sigh
,
and
after
a
silent
pause
,
he
began
again
.
Yes
,
yes
Father
,
no
eyes
but
my
own
sees
the
wounds
whereof
I
complain
;
and
though
I
see
them
incurable
,
yet
such
is
my
confidence
in
Orontes
,
that
I
will
discover
them
unto
him
,
yet
without
any
other
hopes
,
but
only
,
that
he
will
help
me
to
condole
my
misfortune
.
Upon
this
he
made
a
long
relation
of
the
extream
affection
which
he
bore
unto
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
the
little
hopes
he
had
in
the
good
will
of
that
Princess
,
or
in
the
King
her
Father
,
since
he
had
been
the
cause
of
so
much
sorrow
unto
them
,
especially
by
the
death
of
Ariontes
:
Now
judge
(
continued
he
)
whether
I
have
not
reason
to
droop
,
and
whether
it
were
not
better
for
me
to
end
my
miserable
days
presently
,
then
to
groan
away
a
life
which
will
be
so
wretched
and
disastrous
?
I
know
you
will
tell
me
,
that
Love
is
but
folly
and
madness
and
that
a
generous
spirit
may
be
ashamed
to
be
surmounted
by
it
;
but
Father
,
whether
it
be
wisdom
or
folly
,
commendable
or
shameful
,
if
it
be
folly
,
I
must
confess
my self
a
fool
;
and
if
a
generous
spirit
may
be
ashamed
of
it
,
I
would
not
be
thought
generous
;
for
the
fatal
truth
is
,
that
I
do
love
Rosanira
,
and
so
,
that
I
must
not
love
my self
,
unless
I
love
her
:
Doubtless
you
wili
advise
me
to
resist
this
passion
,
but
alas
,
all
such
advice
is
given
unto
a
deaf
man
,
and
to
one
that
has
not
a
will
to
be
cured
.
The
sage
Orontes
gave
Celiodantes
a
long
and
patient
hearing
without
any
interruption
,
knowing
very
well
that
a
sick
soul
finds
ease
in
emptying
it self
unto
some
faithful
friend
;
But
when
the
Prince
had
done
,
he
began
thus
.
I
am
very
glad
Sir
,
you
have
told
me
your
sorrows
proceed
from
Love
,
especially
since
your
passion
is
grounded
upon
such
a
worthy
subject
as
the
Princess
Rosanira
;
for
till
now
,
I
thought
you
had
drooped
under
the
burthen
of
your
misfortunes
,
and
that
your
injured
patience
had
fainted
at
your
disasters
:
But
now
I
find
your
disease
to
be
so
easily
cured
,
as
I
wish
you
may
continue
a
little
longer
in
it
:
for
I
hope
this
Love
will
be
a
means
to
re-invest
you
in
your
former
estate
and
splendour
.
Do
you
think
Sir
,
that
the
King
Policander
has
forgot
those
extremities
unto
which
your
Arms
reduc'd
him
?
and
out
of
which
,
heaven
has
most
miraculously
rescued
him
?
Believe
it
Sir
,
though
he
do
see
himself
a
Conquerour
,
yet
he
knows
that
all
his
Victories
and
Tryumphs
may
turn
into
the
same
condition
wherein
he
was
,
and
that
this
is
but
an
interval
,
and
a
gleam
of
Fortune
:
Do
you
think
he
knows
not
how
momentary
and
uncertain
they
are
?
Yes
,
yes
,
and
questionless
so
prudent
a
Prince
will
be
glad
to
make
his
peace
with
you
now
he
may
,
and
not
defer
it
till
perhaps
he
may
be
forced
to
take
up
such
terms
as
shall
please
you
.
Assure
your self
Sir
,
he
is
more
wise
then
to
let
such
an
opportunity
slip
.
I
dare
be
hold
to
say
,
this
peace
will
be
concluded
,
and
nothing
can
hinder
it
but
your
own
courage
:
This
Love
of
yours
to
the
Princess
Rosanira
will
remove
all
difficulties
which
can
be
proposed
:
Courage
therefore
Sir
,
and
command
me
to
negotiate
the
business
,
for
I
dare
assure
you
upon
my
life
,
to
give
you
all
desired
contentment
.
This
was
the
answer
of
Orontes
,
who
infused
such
courage
into
this
young
Prince
,
that
though
his
spirits
were
a
little
dulled
with
his
hopeless
passion
,
yet
upon
better
consideration
,
he
saw
some
probability
in
the
designe
,
the
conduct
whereof
he
referred
wholly
unto
the
prudent
Orontes
,
giving
him
commission
to
treat
and
conclude
what
peace
he
pleased
,
so
Rosanira
might
be
his
.
Orontes
,
who
knew
he
could
not
do
more
acceptable
service
to
his
Master
,
nor
greater
advantage
to
the
State
,
then
to
negotiate
the
matter
,
he
employed
the
whole
strength
of
his
Wit
and
Prudence
in
it
:
And
having
observed
the
several
Interests
of
all
those
about
Policander
,
he
perceived
that
two
of
the
prime
officers
about
the
King
,
who
had
most
particular
access
to
his
person
,
and
bore
a
great
sway
in
affairs
,
were
very
ill
satisfied
with
the
Kings
design
,
in
giving
his
daughter
unto
Rosilion
,
a
man
unknown
,
or
at
best
,
but
of
an
ignominious
extraction
;
and
,
as
they
said
,
they
blushed
to
think
a
man
bought
and
sold
for
money
,
should
ever
be
their
Lord
and
King
:
That
it
was
a
vile
blemish
to
the
names
of
Boyens
,
Ambarres
,
and
Bituriges
,
to
make
choise
of
a
Slave
for
their
Soveraign
,
and
that
he
should
command
over
so
many
Provinces
,
and
such
Provinces
as
abounded
in
great
and
noble
Cavaliers
,
whose
valours
and
courages
were
not
inferiour
to
this
enfranchised
slave
;
for
he
was
no
better
,
though
his
acts
were
very
notable
.
But
that
which
moved
these
two
Grandees
most
to
dislike
this
match
,
was
a
particular
Interest
which
touched
them
more
nearly
;
for
each
of
them
had
a
Son
,
and
they
had
a
squint
eye
at
the
same
happiness
after
the
death
of
Policander
,
which
they
saw
Rosilion
was
like
to
enjoy
.
And
though
both
of
them
had
the
same
designe
,
and
were
in
the
same
hopes
,
and
certainly
had
been
deadly
enemies
unto
each
other
,
if
Rosilion
had
not
been
,
yet
they
united
both
against
him
,
and
contracted
friendship
so
far
,
as
to
ruine
their
common
enemy
,
and
doubtless
to
ruine
one
another
after
if
they
could
.
The
wise
Orontes
heard
of
all
these
passages
,
he
thought
either
one
or
both
of
these
men
might
be
made
fit
instruments
for
his
designe
;
He
addressed
himself
therefore
unto
them
,
he
made
the
overture
of
Peace
;
and
so
advantagious
were
his
propositions
to
Policander
,
that
they
embraced
them
,
conceiving
there
was
no
better
way
to
put
Rosilion
by
his
pretensions
then
this
:
And
though
the
marriage
of
Celiodantes
did
blast
all
the
hopes
of
their
own
children
,
yet
they
liked
better
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
Picts
,
who
would
be
obliged
unto
them
,
then
into
the
hands
of
Rosilion
,
whose
fortune
hung
all
at
the
point
of
his
Sword
.
Both
of
them
therefore
receiving
this
overture
of
peace
very
willingly
,
and
desiring
to
promote
it
,
they
consulted
together
to
speak
unto
the
King
,
but
severally
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
think
it
a
compact
against
Rosilion
:
And
they
carried
it
so
prudently
,
and
used
so
much
artifice
,
that
Policander
after
some
kind
of
difficulty
,
by
reason
of
his
promise
unto
Rosilion
,
and
after
their
proposition
of
giving
Cephise
in
lieu
of
Rosanira
,
he
consented
unto
it
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
the
marriage
betwixt
Celiodantes
and
Rosanira
,
was
the
only
Cement
of
this
peace
,
which
he
apprehended
to
be
so
advantageous
to
him
.
Sir
,
said
they
unto
him
,
We
beseech
you
consider
,
in
what
condition
you
were
not
long
since
,
and
in
what
by
the
great
mercy
of
God
,
you
are
in
now
:
your
prudence
bids
you
not
to
lose
that
good
fortune
which
presents
it self
,
for
a
few
slight
considerations
.
Never
was
any
King
of
the
Boyers
so
great
and
redoubtable
as
you
may
be
,
if
you
will
consent
unto
this
match
,
adding
thereby
unto
your
own
crown
,
besides
so
many
Alliances
which
the
King
Celiodantes
will
bring
you
,
two
great
kingdomes
which
he
enjoyes
:
All
which
advantages
you
can
never
pretend
unto
,
if
you
give
the
Princess
unto
Rosilion
,
who
though
a
man
indeed
of
great
merit
,
yet
has
he
no
estate
but
his
sword
;
besides
Sir
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
who
are
Subjects
unto
your
Crown
,
will
stomach
more
then
they
make
appear
,
to
be
by
your
will
subjected
unto
one
who
they
saw
within
these
few
years
a
slave
,
&
sold
by
a
Merchant
.
Assure
your self
Sir
,
if
you
will
please
to
honour
them
so
far
as
to
ask
their
opinions
,
they
will
with
bonefires
,
and
all
expressions
of
joy
,
approve
of
this
last
proposition
.
And
as
for
the
services
which
Rosilion
hath
done
unto
your
Crown
,
will
he
not
be
recompenced
to
the
full
if
he
be
made
King
of
the
Lemovices
?
a
state
so
full
of
Cavaliers
and
great
men
,
that
there
is
not
a
Prince
in
all
Gaul
,
but
might
〈◊〉
be
contented
with
it
.
But
say
Sir
this
recompence
should
not
be
made
;
ye●
〈◊〉
he
be
so
faithful
and
affectionate
to
your
service
as
you
believe
him
,
he
will
not
look
upon
his
own
interests
,
but
will
be
the
first
to
advise
you
unto
this
peace
upon
these
propositions
:
but
if
his
ambition
have
so
blinded
his
eyes
as
he
will
not
see
the
good
of
your
state
,
Prudence
Sir
,
will
bid
you
look
to
your self
:
for
his
obligations
unto
you
are
such
,
as
though
he
gave
you
his
life
,
yet
were
he
still
your
debtour
.
They
added
many
other
advantageous
arguments
to
further
their
designes
,
and
used
such
Rhetorique
as
moved
the
King
to
follow
their
counsels
,
and
he
gave
them
commission
to
conclude
this
Peace
and
Alliance
:
And
at
the
same
time
,
left
Rosilion
seeing
himself
disappointed
of
his
hopes
,
and
having
the
command
of
the
Army
,
should
do
him
any
ill
service
,
he
dispatched
a
messenger
to
give
him
many
thanks
and
commendations
▪
&
to
command
him
at
the
same
time
to
come
presently
unto
him
,
and
to
refer
the
charge
of
the
Army
unto
the
Marshal
of
the
Boyers
,
a
man
whose
fidelity
Policander
could
not
suspect
.
These
things
could
not
be
carried
so
close
,
but
Rosanira
was
some
way
or
other
advertised
of
them
,
and
she
received
the
news
very
sadly
:
For
she
loved
Rosilion
,
and
harboured
at
her
heart
a
secret
hatred
against
Celiodantes
,
because
of
her
brothers
death
,
whereof
she
said
him
to
be
the
Authour
;
so
as
not
knowing
any
better
remedy
,
she
resolved
to
acquaint
Rosilion
with
all
possible
speed
,
to
the
end
he
might
break
off
this
pernicious
designe
,
before
it
was
fully
concluded
.
The
messenger
whom
she
sent
unto
him
made
such
extraordinary
haste
,
that
he
delivered
Rosaniras
Letter
unto
Rosilion
two
dayes
before
Policanders
came
unto
him
:
So
as
if
he
had
been
so
minded
as
to
do
the
King
any
ill
service
,
he
might
easily
have
done
it
;
but
any
such
designs
were
so
farre
from
his
thoughts
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
imployed
his
time
in
making
more
haste
to
take
a
Town
that
was
besieged
,
and
to
find
out
some
handsome
excuse
for
quitting
the
Army
,
and
taking
that
journey
which
the
Princess
commanded
:
And
indeed
he
took
such
pains
,
that
the
very
same
day
the
Kings
messenger
came
to
the
Army
,
he
forced
the
Town
by
a
general
assault
;
where
he
shewed
so
much
valour
and
Prudence
,
that
if
he
had
continued
but
a
moneth
longer
in
the
Army
,
there
had
been
no
need
of
making
any
other
peace
,
but
that
of
conquest
,
for
there
was
only
a
few
small
Towns
,
and
some
petty
Islands
which
remained
in
the
power
of
the
enemy
.
As
soon
as
ever
he
received
the
Kings
command
,
he
obeyed
it
,
and
leaving
behind
him
very
good
orders
for
the
Army
,
he
came
in
all
possible
post
haste
unto
him
,
and
gave
him
an
accompt
of
his
charge
and
state
of
the
Army
,
and
how
near
he
was
to
the
obtaining
of
a
perfect
and
entire
victory
:
Policander
thanked
him
,
made
him
as
welcome
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
told
him
that
when
he
had
a
little
refreshed
himself
after
his
journey
,
he
would
communicate
unto
him
the
cause
of
his
sending
for
him
.
So
without
saying
any
more
,
he
let
him
go
to
his
lodging
:
Rosilion
who
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Kings
intention
,
had
much
ado
to
conceal
his
knowledge
,
yet
fearing
to
offend
the
Princess
,
he
constrained
himself
,
and
so
disguised
his
looks
that
the
King
was
ignorant
of
his
knowing
any
thing
;
but
impatiently
longing
to
see
Rosanira
,
as
well
because
he
had
been
long
deprived
of
that
happiness
,
as
to
understand
more
at
large
what
she
had
writ
unto
him
in
a
few
words
;
therefore
he
went
unto
her
,
whom
he
found
in
the
same
mind
he
left
her
;
but
extremely
afflicted
at
the
resolution
of
the
King
her
father
,
to
bestow
her
upon
King
Celiodantes
,
upon
a
Treaty
of
peace
:
but
because
many
eyes
were
upon
her
,
and
lest
passion
should
make
appear
the
good
correspondeney
betwixt
them
,
she
told
him
in
a
low
voice
,
that
if
he
would
meet
her
after
supper
in
the
place
where
they
were
wont
to
walk
,
they
would
talk
together
without
so
many
witnesses
of
their
actions
:
upon
this
she
retired
,
leaving
Rosilion
extremely
pleased
to
see
that
she
had
no
hand
in
her
fathers
alteration
.
This
appointed
hour
,
was
long
a
coming
,
according
to
the
impatiency
of
Rosilion
,
which
made
him
be
upon
the
place
before
the
Princess
,
who
at
last
came
as
privately
as
she
could
:
As
soon
as
they
met
,
Rosilion
(
said
she
unto
him
)
this
testimony
of
my
good
will
,
which
I
give
unto
you
,
and
whatsoever
I
shall
now
most
truly
say
,
must
not
make
you
judge
any
thing
in
my
disadvantage
;
but
only
let
it
thus
farre
possess
you
,
that
I
will
do
for
you
all
that
my
duty
will
permit
me
:
I
know
that
the
affection
which
you
bear
unto
me
will
never
let
you
desire
any
more
,
and
therefore
I
make
no
difficulty
to
tell
you
,
that
I
am
extremely
grieved
to
see
the
King
so
forgetful
of
his
promise
to
you
,
and
that
he
should
hope
for
good
of
an
uncertain
peace
,
before
the
certain
services
that
he
hath
and
daily
doth
receive
from
you
:
For
the
truth
is
,
he
has
changed
his
minde
:
I
must
be
the
victime
,
and
be
given
unto
Celiodantes
,
although
he
be
all
smeared
with
my
brothers
blood
:
Judge
Rosilion
what
joyes
I
am
like
to
have
in
living
,
lying
,
and
eating
my
meat
with
him
,
that
hath
already
wallowed
in
the
blood
of
my
brother
,
and
but
for
you
,
had
done
the
like
to
my
father
and
us
all
:
and
yet
this
is
he
with
whom
this
tyrannical
reason
of
state
does
ordain
me
to
spend
my
miserable
dayes
,
and
so
I
must
,
unless
your
fortune
,
which
hitherto
never
found
any
thing
impossible
,
do
not
shew
it self
more
strong
then
the
Kings
resolution
.
O
gods
!
O
heavens
!
O
earth
!
replied
Rosilion
(
and
interrupted
her
)
will
then
the
King
falsifie
his
word
?
You
may
,
answered
Rosanira
,
be
most
certainly
assured
of
it
.
Has
the
King
,
replied
he
,
so
soon
forgot
my
services
?
since
he
can
forget
wrongs
,
so
soon
,
answered
she
,
do
you
wonder
he
should
forget
benefits
?
Will
the
King
be
revenged
this
way
,
said
he
,
for
all
the
violencies
,
rapines
,
and
plunders
,
that
have
been
committed
in
his
kingdome
?
is
this
Policander
,
that
great
Prince
,
whose
Fame
and
Glory
reaches
all
over
the
earth
,
whose
goodness
is
so
much
admired
,
whose
valour
so
much
feared
,
and
whose
justice
was
never
tainted
with
any
reproach
?
The
very
same
,
answered
the
Princess
,
but
it
becomes
not
me
to
censure
his
actions
;
only
to
be
silent
,
to
suffer
,
and
say
he
is
my
father
:
Rosilion
,
then
pawsed
a
while
,
and
then
replied
thus
.
The
respect
Madam
,
which
hinders
you
from
speaking
upon
this
subject
,
does
indeed
argue
your
wisdome
,
but
the
faintness
wherewith
you
speak
does
argue
but
flender
affection
:
O
my
Cavalier
,
said
the
Princess
,
no
more
of
this
discourse
,
unless
you
would
have
me
think
your
affection
unto
me
not
such
as
I
would
have
it
:
for
(
and
let
this
rule
be
an
answer
unto
all
you
can
desire
of
me
)
I
shall
never
believe
you
love
me
,
if
you
request
any
thing
from
me
that
contradicts
my
duty
.
You
see
Rosilion
that
I
do
love
you
:
I
have
told
you
as
much
,
and
do
tell
you
so
again
;
nay
,
I
will
ever
render
you
all
possible
demonstrations
of
it
,
yet
it
cannot
enter
into
my
thoughts
,
but
that
you
had
rather
die
a
hundred
deaths
,
then
wish
me
unto
any
thing
that
is
against
my
duty
,
or
to
entertain
the
least
thought
of
such
a
thing
,
for
I
ought
to
obey
my
father
,
and
so
I
will
as
long
as
life
remains
in
me
.
Will
you
then
marry
Celiodantes
?
(
said
Rosilion
with
a
deep
sigh
)
yes
,
answered
she
,
not
only
Celiodantes
,
but
also
the
veryest
barbarian
nay
the
worst
of
men
,
if
my
father
command
me
.
What
good
then
,
replied
he
,
will
all
that
affection
do
me
which
you
are
pleased
to
express
?
my
affection
unto
you
(
replied
she
)
proceeds
from
my
own
good
will
and
inclination
,
but
unto
any
other
,
from
command
only
,
and
lest
I
should
transgress
my
duty
.
O
gods
!
(
cryed
he
out
)
must
I
lose
you
upon
this
consideration
?
I
hope
,
replied
Rosanira
,
my
good
intentions
will
not
be
recompensed
with
so
great
a
punishment
:
but
if
by
the
unsearchable
judgment
of
the
gods
,
it
happen
that
our
Destiny
be
such
,
you
ought
to
shew
as
much
courage
upon
this
occasion
,
as
you
have
in
all
dangers
which
hitherto
presented
themselves
unto
you
.
What
?
(
said
Rosilion
)
see
you
anothers
,
and
live
?
Ah
Rosanira
,
you
measure
my
affection
by
a
wrong
rule
,
if
you
think
my
courage
able
to
permit
this
:
Rosilion
can
do
any
thing
but
that
,
when
this
comes
in
question
,
all
respects
are
lost
:
courage
and
constancy
faint
,
and
all
manner
of
considerations
are
cast
away
,
I
cannot
live
without
this
hope
;
it
pleased
the
King
your
father
to
plant
it
in
me
,
you
your self
approved
of
it
;
and
when
my
angry
fate
will
displant
it
,
the
same
blow
displants
my
life
.
But
Madam
,
when
you
alledge
it
your
duty
to
indute
this
dignity
with
patience
,
do
you
not
give
it
a
wrong
name
?
May
it
not
more
justly
be
called
.
Tyrannical
then
reasonable
?
How
can
you
quit
one
you
love
,
for
one
whom
reason
and
nature
commands
you
to
hate
?
Must
the
Princess
Rosanira
be
the
ransome
of
Celiodantes
,
who
has
done
her
so
many
mortal
displeasures
?
Does
duty
command
this
so
extremely
unreasonable
?
Is
it
not
rather
unnatural
tyranny
that
triumphs
over
your
spirit
?
Cast
of
this
bondage
Madam
,
break
the
cords
which
thus
enslaves
your
reason
,
and
would
so
unjustly
captivate
it
:
All
the
world
will
disapprove
of
the
Kings
designe
,
and
commend
your
generosity
:
these
Arms
which
have
upheld
this
tottering
kingdome
,
and
this
sword
which
hath
conquered
so
many
Kings
,
I
do
offer
at
your
feet
,
to
maintain
the
justice
of
your
cause
,
against
all
men
living
;
and
to
prove
that
the
King
,
in
thus
submitting
you
to
his
enemy
is
most
unjust
,
and
that
it
is
a
most
ignominious
act
,
unworthy
of
the
King
of
Boyers
.
Rosilion
added
unto
their
expressions
many
others
,
and
would
have
continued
longer
,
if
the
Princess
had
not
interrupted
him
.
Cease
,
cease
,
Rosilion
(
said
she
)
and
assure
your self
that
I
am
so
resolved
upon
it
,
as
I
will
be
observant
unto
my
fathers
commands
as
long
as
I
live
upon
earth
;
the
injustice
of
another
,
is
no
allowance
unto
me
,
to
fail
on
my
part
:
and
I
had
rather
have
future
ages
say
that
Rosanirus
fault
was
in
too
much
obedience
then
in
neglect
of
duty
:
And
Rosilion
let
me
tell
you
,
that
you
are
obliged
as
a
free
Cavalier
,
to
maintain
me
in
this
resollution
,
and
wave
your
own
interest
in
me
;
and
therefore
I
advise
you
to
address
your self
unto
the
King
my
father
,
put
him
in
mind
of
all
your
services
,
of
his
promises
,
and
of
the
injustice
in
his
designe
:
All
that
I
can
do
for
you
is
,
that
if
he
will
refer
me
to
my
own
will
,
I
will
give
you
all
the
satisfaction
you
can
desire
,
if
he
will
not
,
I
will
make
as
much
resistance
,
as
in
duty
I
can
;
but
if
all
will
not
do
,
then
all
I
can
promise
you
is
,
to
condole
your
misfortune
and
my
own
,
and
to
take
my
leave
of
you
&
all
contentment
in
this
life
:
After
this
,
because
it
was
late
,
and
she
fearing
to
stay
any
longer
with
him
,
she
retired
,
leaving
him
so
intangled
with
a
multitude
of
confused
and
unsatisfied
thoughts
,
that
the
sun
did
both
set
and
rise
before
he
had
suffered
any
sleep
to
seiz
upon
his
eyes
.
As
soon
as
he
had
heard
the
King
was
up
,
and
to
be
spoken
withall
,
he
went
unto
him
;
but
as
formerly
such
visits
were
wont
to
be
with
abundance
of
contentment
,
so
now
quite
contrary
;
not
knowing
with
that
countenance
to
come
before
him
,
since
his
present
fortune
had
put
his
eyes
and
all
his
actions
into
mourning
.
At
last
he
thought
it
prudence
,
and
for
several
considerations
resolved
,
to
treat
with
the
King
as
formerly
he
was
wont
to
do
,
because
if
happily
he
could
disswade
him
from
his
pernitious
designe
,
he
should
not
then
give
him
any
suspition
of
that
intelligence
between
the
Princess
and
him
:
he
presented
himself
therefore
before
the
King
,
in
a
face
quite
different
from
his
heart
;
and
began
to
relate
at
large
the
state
of
the
Army
;
particularizing
the
places
which
he
had
forced
those
which
rendred
themselves
;
the
battels
he
had
won
,
the
combats
he
had
sought
,
and
the
encounters
he
had
met
withall
:
and
briefly
how
little
remained
to
do
,
before
he
made
an
absolute
conquest
of
all
his
enemies
;
he
also
set
before
him
,
yet
without
either
reproach
or
vanity
,
all
the
good
services
which
he
had
done
him
,
and
in
such
a
manner
,
as
the
King
began
to
stagger
in
his
resolution
.
But
Policander
knowing
his
own
good
nature
,
and
foreseeing
that
it
would
trouble
him
to
displease
a
person
,
from
whom
he
had
received
so
much
good
service
,
he
commanded
them
two
,
who
advised
him
unto
this
peace
,
to
be
present
when
Rosilion
spoke
unto
him
,
and
to
fortifie
his
resolution
by
their
reasons
:
As
soon
therefore
as
this
Cavalier
came
unto
him
he
sent
for
them
two
,
and
dismissed
all
the
rest
that
were
in
the
room
.
As
long
as
Rosilions
discourse
lasted
,
the
King
did
not
interrupt
him
;
but
as
soon
as
he
had
done
,
he
began
in
the
first
place
to
thank
and
applaud
him
for
all
his
brave
exploits
,
assuring
him
that
they
should
never
be
forgotten
,
and
in
the
end
,
concluded
thus
:
But
Rosilion
(
said
he
)
because
every
just
war
ought
to
have
peace
for
its
main
end
,
we
conceive
it
best
to
make
it
now
when
we
may
do
it
upon
our
own
terms
,
and
not
to
stay
till
some
revolution
force
us
to
make
it
upon
harder
conditions
.
Truth
is
Sir
,
answered
Rosilion
,
a
great
and
a
wise
Prince
as
you
are
,
ought
to
limit
his
ambition
and
his
victories
unto
that
end
:
but
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
to
conclude
it
now
is
something
dishonourable
unto
you
,
since
victory
within
these
few
dayes
will
give
you
the
same
peace
upon
farre
more
glorious
terms
;
for
there
will
not
be
any
ere
long
that
dare
own
the
name
of
an
enemy
or
abide
the
fury
of
your
Arms.
Then
the
elder
of
the
two
Councellours
seeing
the
King
to
look
upon
him
,
as
if
he
required
his
assistance
;
Sir
(
said
he
)
your
courage
and
zeal
to
the
Grandure
of
the
King
moves
you
to
speak
thus
:
but
whilst
you
were
in
the
Army
,
gaining
Battels
,
forcing
Towns
,
conquering
Provinces
,
and
adding
victory
unto
victory
,
you
are
not
sensible
of
those
sufferings
which
this
poor
estate
indures
,
and
which
the
King
foresees
,
will
increase
the
unsupportable
necessities
of
the
people
by
subsidies
and
exactions
,
which
they
are
forced
to
pay
towards
the
continuation
and
maintainance
of
the
warre
,
which
will
not
only
fleece
but
flea
them
,
and
drive
them
into
despair
.
Pray
tell
me
,
what
contentment
and
advantage
will
it
be
unto
the
King
,
to
gain
the
kingdomes
of
others
by
the
loss
and
ruine
of
his
own
?
Can
he
take
any
delight
to
see
the
miseries
,
hunger
and
extream
necessities
of
his
people
,
whilst
he
is
killing
and
massacring
those
of
his
Neighbour
Kings
?
The
shortest
fits
of
fury
,
they
say
are
alwayes
best
:
and
believe
it
Rosilion
,
the
same
may
be
said
of
warre
,
the
longest
whereof
are
alwayes
the
worst
and
most
destructive
.
These
wise
and
pious
considerations
have
moved
the
King
by
the
advice
of
his
Councel
to
give
peace
not
only
to
his
enemies
,
but
also
to
his
people
,
who
beg
it
upon
their
bare
knees
,
and
with
tears
in
their
eyes
.
And
because
he
thinks
you
,
as
well
he
may
,
to
be
one
of
his
best
servants
,
he
therefore
sent
for
you
to
give
your
advice
also
,
assuring
himself
that
you
would
approve
of
it
,
and
rejoyce
,
as
all
those
ought
to
do
who
love
him
,
and
have
any
care
of
his
and
his
kingdomes
welfare
.
The
King
hath
considered
the
state
wherein
he
was
when
the
Kings
,
his
neighbours
,
invaded
him
,
and
that
he
shall
not
perhaps
have
the
sword
and
fortune
of
Rosilion
alwayes
by
his
side
to
help
him
in
the
like
accidents
:
so
as
now
in
the
height
of
his
good
fortune
,
he
is
pleased
to
hearken
unto
that
counsel
with
the
best
of
his
friends
do
give
him
,
which
is
,
to
conclude
a
peace
in
time
,
when
he
may
do
it
to
his
best
advantage
.
In
order
thereunto
he
hath
thought
upon
such
expedients
as
may
make
this
peace
most
honourable
,
most
profitable
,
and
most
lasting
;
and
the
only
way
is
,
by
a
marriage
between
the
King
Celiodantes
and
the
Princess
Rosanira
.
For
by
this
means
,
so
many
great
kingdomes
will
become
but
one
Monarchy
,
and
will
for
ever
perpetuate
the
Kings
Name
and
Glory
.
Hitherto
Rosilion
was
patient
,
but
when
he
heard
of
giving
Rosanira
unto
Celiodantes
,
he
roused
up
his
courage
and
voice
▪
What
Sir
?
(
said
he
)
will
you
suffer
these
Traytours
to
give
you
such
pernitious
counsel
,
and
fortifie
themselves
with
your
name
and
authority
?
Traytours
Sir
,
I
dare
say
they
are
,
since
seeing
your
enemies
at
the
last
gasp
,
having
no
strength
nor
ability
to
oppose
your
Arms
,
would
not
only
ravish
out
of
your
hands
this
honourable
victory
,
but
would
make
you
a
slave
unto
those
you
have
in
your
prisons
:
Good
Sir
,
will
you
suffer
them
to
sell
you
,
and
your
Crown
also
?
and
will
you
approve
and
confirm
the
sale
?
Do
you
not
plainly
see
that
those
who
give
you
this
counsel
,
do
sell
your
honour
,
your
liberty
,
and
your
kingdome
?
For
what
is
it
else
if
you
give
the
Princess
Rosanira
unto
Celiodantes
,
but
to
make
him
King
of
the
Boyers
,
Ambaries
,
and
Lemovices
?
you
pay
very
dear
for
the
ransome
of
that
captive
Prince
,
if
you
buy
it
at
the
rate
of
Crown
and
Liberty
.
Was
ever
such
a
fine
device
to
get
kingdomes
as
this
?
will
losing
of
battels
,
and
being
taken
prisoner
win
Crowns
?
Tell
me
,
Grand
Sirs
of
the
Councel
;
If
the
Kings
fortune
had
been
to
have
fallen
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
,
and
lost
all
his
Towns
and
Dominions
,
what
harder
conditions
would
they
have
imposed
upon
him
,
then
these
which
your
cantulous
wisdomes
do
think
so
good
and
profitable
for
him
?
Doubtless
he
could
have
given
no
more
unto
his
Conquerour
,
then
his
Dominions
,
Life
,
and
Person
:
yet
you
are
so
brasen
fac'd
(
my
passionate
zeal
Sir
to
your
Majesties
honour
forces
me
to
this
language
)
as
to
advise
the
King
when
he
got
the
advantage
over
his
enemies
,
and
has
them
prisoners
,
to
pay
their
ransomes
,
and
become
a
slave
himself
?
will
you
Sir
suffer
future
ages
to
record
it
in
perpetual
memory
,
that
Policander
King
of
the
Boyers
did
buy
his
peace
with
his
Neighbor
,
by
giving
away
his
Daughter
,
his
Scepter
,
and
his
Liberty
?
Nay
rather
then
so
,
why
did
not
these
wicked
Counsellours
advise
you
at
the
beginning
of
the
war
,
to
go
with
a
chain
about
your
neck
,
and
give
it
and
your
kingdome
unto
your
enemies
?
you
then
would
have
done
as
much
as
all
your
victories
have
,
and
have
spared
the
lives
of
many
a
Cavalier
,
and
the
ruine
of
many
a
Town
.
He
would
have
proceed
further
,
when
the
King
knowing
him
to
be
partly
in
the
right
,
yet
willing
to
deceive
himself
,
and
not
being
able
to
endure
these
remonstrances
;
Rosilion
(
said
he
unto
him
)
there
is
none
about
me
who
have
such
intentions
as
you
mention
,
and
as
for
the
Counsel
which
they
gave
me
concerning
peace
,
if
you
call
them
Traytours
for
it
,
you
must
put
me
into
the
same
number
with
them
,
and
all
the
rest
of
my
people
.
When
I
did
communicate
this
affair
unto
you
,
it
was
not
to
require
your
advice
,
because
it
is
a
thing
already
resolved
upon
;
but
only
because
I
took
you
for
one
of
my
best
friends
and
servants
,
I
thought
you
would
share
with
me
in
my
contentment
,
and
in
the
welfare
of
the
people
.
And
in
this
general
joy
,
I
have
not
forgotten
the
services
which
I
have
received
from
you
,
but
have
disposed
my
daughter
unto
you
:
so
of
four
kingdomes
,
which
it
hath
pleased
supream
Fate
to
submit
unto
my
Crown
,
you
shall
have
two
of
them
,
and
the
other
two
are
designed
for
the
King
of
the
Picts
and
Santons
:
Thus
will
I
unite
six
kingdomes
together
,
which
by
the
good
correspondency
betwixt
Celiodantes
and
you
will
become
but
one
.
Rosilion
hearing
the
King
speak
of
giving
his
daughter
unto
him
,
though
he
heard
before
that
he
would
give
Rosanira
unto
Celiodantes
,
yet
he
perswaded
himself
that
he
had
misunderstood
him
(
Sir
answered
he
)
the
fovours
which
I
have
received
from
you
are
such
as
transcend
all
capacities
of
requital
;
and
yet
Sir
it
seems
you
will
add
unto
my
infinite
obligations
,
unless
I
do
misapprehend
you
:
for
you
say
you
will
honour
me
so
far
as
to
give
your
daughter
unto
me
;
and
yet
methought
you
said
before
,
that
for
a
conclusion
of
the
peace
you
would
give
her
unto
Celiodantes
.
Most
true
(
replied
Policander
)
for
I
will
give
the
one
unto
you
,
and
the
other
unto
him
:
to
you
my
daughter
Cephise
as
I
promised
,
and
to
him
,
my
daughter
Rosanira
:
Sir
(
said
Rosilion
and
interrupted
)
you
did
promise
your
daughter
unto
me
,
but
Cephise
is
not
so
:
she
is
not
indeed
,
replied
the
King
,
but
only
in
name
,
and
yet
I
loue
her
no
less
then
if
she
were
:
Sir
replied
Rosilion
,
you
named
Rosanira
in
your
Letter
unto
me
,
I
cannot
tell
(
answered
the
King
,
whether
the
Secretary
mistook
,
but
I
am
sure
my
intention
was
her
I
now
mention
unto
you
:
Ah
Sir
,
(
said
Rosilion
,
and
looked
the
King
in
the
face
)
will
you
do
me
so
much
wrong
as
to
prefer
Celiodantes
before
me
?
Celiodantes
,
who
hath
ruin'd
your
kingdomes
,
and
reeks
still
with
the
blood
of
your
son
,
and
who
will
certainly
make
you
King
without
a
kingdome
?
before
me
I
say
,
who
has
set
the
Crown
upon
your
head
,
revenged
the
death
of
your
son
by
the
death
of
so
many
Kings
and
have
brought
into
your
prison
the
plunderer
of
your
kingdomes
and
murderer
of
Ariontes
?
O
Sir
,
can
your
heart
ever
let
your
eye
see
this
Celiodantes
sit
upon
that
throne
where
that
Prince
should
have
raigned
,
had
not
the
bloody
Prince
prevented
him
?
Certainly
the
blood
of
that
Prince
will
perpetually
ring
in
your
eares
,
and
tell
you
that
this
marriage
is
unjust
,
and
a
horrour
both
to
gods
and
men
.
The
King
not
being
able
to
endure
these
reproaches
:
Peace
Rosilion
(
said
he
unto
him
)
no
more
of
this
discourse
;
for
Celiodantes
shall
marry
Rosanira
,
and
be
you
contented
with
this
marriage
which
I
have
proposed
unto
you
.
Upon
this
Policander
in
a
discontented
manner
would
have
retired
into
another
chamber
.
But
Rosilion
extreamly
offended
at
these
last
words
,
did
run
before
him
,
as
if
he
were
almost
out
of
himself
.
Sir
,
(
said
he
)
I
have
no
designs
but
what
aims
at
your
glory
,
and
I
would
not
have
so
great
and
so
just
a
King
be
blamed
for
favouring
me
above
my
merits
;
and
therefore
I
do
declare
unto
you
,
that
I
will
not
receive
this
honour
which
you
offer
unto
me
,
as
being
conscious
of
my
own
unworthiness
,
but
will
think
my self
sufficiently
recompenced
for
all
the
services
I
have
done
you
,
by
the
gift
of
this
sword
which
I
wear
by
my
side
,
at
the
point
of
which
hangs
your
Kingdoms
and
Empires
:
But
Celiodantes
may
assure
himself
of
this
,
that
none
shall
ever
marry
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
but
he
that
gives
her
the
head
of
Rosilion
.
These
words
of
rapture
,
uttered
with
so
little
discretion
,
did
so
exasperate
the
already
incensed
spirit
of
the
King
,
that
he
looked
upon
him
with
an
enraged
eye
;
Ungrateful
and
impudent
fellow
(
said
he
unto
him
)
Darest
thou
speak
thus
unto
me
?
Hast
thou
already
forgot
the
price
I
paid
for
thee
,
when
I
bought
thee
as
a
slave
?
Hence
,
out
of
my
sight
,
and
see
me
no
more
,
unless
thou
wilt
feel
the
fury
of
my
justly
incensed
dsspleasure
.
These
words
were
pronounced
in
so
loud
a
tone
,
that
all
those
in
the
antichamber
heard
them
,
and
ran
in
so
fast
,
that
Rosilion
had
not
time
to
answer
,
but
gnashing
kis
teeth
,
and
stamping
upon
the
ground
,
he
was
constrained
to
retire
unto
his
lodging
,
where
by
the
Kings
command
he
was
presently
arrested
by
a
number
of
Souldiers
,
who
seized
upon
all
the
doors
and
advenues
.
As
you
may
see
Flies
upon
the
first
frosty
day
,
vanish
away
from
that
place
which
swarmed
with
them
while
it
was
hot
;
so
upon
the
first
noise
of
Rosilions
disgrace
,
all
those
importunate
guests
which
swarmed
about
him
with
so
many
offers
of
service
,
were
all
fled
,
and
not
one
of
them
to
be
seen
in
the
place
,
where
one
would
have
thought
they
came
for
the
love
of
him
.
Oh
the
miserable
condition
of
those
who
go
upon
the
legs
of
tottering
Fortune
:
for
in
prosperity
they
are
even
smothered
with
the
importunities
of
such
horse-flies
,
as
in
time
of
chill
adversity
,
are
all
vanished
,
and
scorn
those
that
before
obliged
them
.
Rosilion
begun
presently
to
resent
this
change
:
but
the
falling
off
of
these
hollow
hearted
friends
,
was
not
it
which
troubled
him
;
it
was
the
Kings
reproach
only
which
stung
him
at
the
heart
;
When
he
saw
himself
alone
in
his
chamber
,
and
had
shut
the
door
,
he
began
to
walk
up
and
down
a
great
pace
,
not
uttering
a
word
,
nor
so
much
as
knowing
what
he
did
,
or
where
he
was
:
At
last
making
a
stop
in
the
midst
of
the
room
;
Ungrateful
and
impudent
fellow
!
said
he
)
hast
thou
already
forgot
the
price
I
paid
for
thee
,
when
I
bought
thee
as
a
slave
?
Oh
good
Gods
!
continued
he
,
Is
it
possible
these
words
should
come
from
the
mouth
of
Policander
,
whose
life
I
have
saved
,
and
whose
Crown
I
have
kept
upon
his
head
?
Yet
utter
them
he
did
,
and
most
certainly
these
ears
did
hear
them
;
it
was
to
me
,
me
my self
he
spoke
them
:
Then
being
silent
for
a
while
,
he
began
again
,
Oh
most
cruel
Law
,
which
will
not
let
me
pull
out
that
Vipers
tongue
which
spits
those
venomous
words
;
words
not
worthy
of
a
man
that
bears
the
Title
of
a
King
?
Remember
how
I
bought
thee
as
a
Slave
!
Remember
(
said
he
unto
me
)
the
price
I
paid
for
thee
,
when
I
bought
thee
as
a
Slave
.
Well
,
when
all
reckonings
are
cast
up
,
I
have
more
reason
to
upbraid
thee
:
for
though
I
were
a
slave
,
it
was
Fortunes
fault
,
not
mine
,
nor
ought
I
to
be
accused
for
it
:
but
who
must
be
blamed
for
that
servitude
out
of
which
I
released
thee
,
and
into
which
thy
drowsie
spirit
and
faint
heart
did
bring
thee
?
As
thou
dost
bid
me
remember
the
price
which
thou
didst
pay
for
me
,
which
was
only
a
little
money
;
so
I
bid
thee
also
remember
the
price
which
I
paid
for
thee
:
Thou
knowest
it
was
my
blood
,
of
which
I
was
too
prodigal
for
the
recovery
of
thy
safety
.
Upon
this
calling
to
memory
all
the
signal
actions
which
he
had
done
for
Policander
:
And
for
all
these
(
said
he
)
I
must
be
retorted
with
a
remember
what
I
paid
for
thee
.
Oh
ye
most
just
Gods
,
who
do
abominate
all
ungrateful
men
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
you
do
not
punish
this
cursed
ingratitude
?
And
thou
Arm
,
who
has
so
couragiously
defended
the
honour
of
this
unthankful
man
,
why
dost
thou
not
revenge
this
intollerable
affront
?
Why
dost
thou
not
as
much
for
me
,
as
thou
hast
for
all
those
that
ask'd
justice
from
thee
in
their
oppressions
?
Oh
thou
unlucky
Sword
that
has
been
so
victoriously
keen
in
the
cause
of
thy
enemies
,
and
so
dull
and
blunt
in
his
that
wears
thee
?
Did
I
win
so
many
Battels
,
and
conquer
so
many
enemies
,
only
to
lose
all
my
contentment
and
happiness
?
Oh
most
fatal
Destiny
!
which
would
have
made
me
Conquerour
,
if
I
had
not
conquered
!
Oh
the
injustice
of
heaven
,
why
did
I
not
die
in
the
midst
of
my
victories
,
that
it
might
have
saved
me
a
dying
by
the
hand
of
those
I
have
conquered
.
These
thoughts
,
together
with
the
advice
which
the
Guards
about
his
Lodging
gave
him
,
did
put
him
into
such
a
fury
,
that
he
was
almost
quite
out
of
his
wits
;
and
all
that
Merisin
could
do
,
was
,
to
get
him
to
Bed
,
without
contradicting
any
thing
he
said
,
lest
it
should
augment
his
rage
:
There
he
remained
two
nights
and
two
days
without
either
sleep
or
meat
;
at
last
,
a
Fever
seized
upon
him
,
and
so
high
,
that
none
did
wonder
he
should
talk
so
rovingly
,
and
far
from
any
purpose
,
because
they
thought
his
disease
to
be
the
cause
of
it
:
But
a
few
days
after
,
when
his
Fever
had
left
him
,
and
yet
he
continued
to
talk
in
the
same
frantique
manner
,
it
was
plainly
perceived
that
he
had
lost
his
understanding
,
and
was
turned
stark
mad
:
which
extreamly
grieved
all
those
that
were
admirers
of
his
Vertue
,
especially
the
King
Policander
,
who
when
his
anger
was
a
little
over
,
did
know
that
his
own
loss
was
the
greatest
:
yet
his
earnest
desire
of
peace
,
made
him
resent
his
loss
with
less
regret
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Peace
was
concluded
,
as
Policander
wished
,
and
as
Celiodantes
desired
;
who
thought
all
things
advantagious
,
so
Rasanira
might
be
his
wise
:
And
the
Treaty
of
it
was
so
closely
carried
,
that
the
first
news
which
the
Queen
Argira
heard
of
it
,
was
,
when
Orontes
told
us
who
Celiodantes
had
sent
to
that
purpose
.
Every
one
at
first
did
think
by
her
countenance
that
she
approved
of
it
;
for
she
seemed
to
be
so
joyful
and
contented
,
that
one
might
read
her
approbation
of
what
Orontes
said
unto
her
,
in
her
eyes
.
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
As
heretofore
the
loss
of
the
King
did
draw
many
a
sad
tear
from
your
eyes
,
so
now
you
may
turn
all
your
sorrows
into
joys
,
at
the
great
happiness
which
he
and
your
Dominions
are
like
to
receive
:
For
that
little
rub
of
misfortune
(
little
may
it
well
be
called
in
comparison
of
that
great
happiness
unto
which
it
is
converted
)
has
made
him
a
great
King
,
and
gotten
Policander
to
be
his
friend
:
Nay
more
,
it
has
gotten
him
two
Crowns
,
that
of
the
Ambarres
,
and
that
of
the
Boyens
,
by
the
marriage
of
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
the
Inheretrix
of
those
two
great
Kingdoms
:
And
this
News
(
Madam
)
I
am
come
to
bring
you
from
the
King
your
Sno
,
whom
now
you
may
call
the
greatest
Monarch
of
all
Gaul
.
The
Queen
was
so
surprized
at
this
News
,
that
she
stayed
a
long
time
before
she
answered
;
whereat
Orontes
much
wondred
:
and
thinking
perhaps
that
she
did
not
rightly
understand
him
,
he
repeated
it
over
again
,
relating
the
contentment
of
both
the
Kings
,
and
the
great
joys
of
the
people
upon
the
publication
of
this
Peace
and
Alliance
:
Unto
which
the
Queen
returned
no
answer
;
but
after
a
deep
sigh
,
this
;
Oh
Sybil
Melusine
!
How
true
are
all
thy
Prophesies
?
After
this
,
she
presently
dismissed
Orontes
,
and
a
while
after
,
went
to
Bed
.
None
heard
what
Orontes
had
said
unto
her
,
but
every
one
judged
the
News
to
be
far
different
from
what
they
thought
at
first
:
yet
none
was
so
much
astonished
as
Orontes
;
for
he
thinking
he
had
brought
the
most
welcome
news
the
Queen
could
receive
,
he
knew
not
what
to
think
at
her
cold
entertainment
of
it
.
But
somtimes
he
feared
that
in
the
excess
of
his
joys
he
had
mistaken
himself
,
and
told
her
one
thing
for
another
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queen
did
nothing
but
cry
,
and
sigh
in
her
Bed
,
not
uttering
a
word
that
any
could
understand
,
but
only
from
time
to
time
saying
,
Oh
Sybil
Melusine
!
and
so
lamented
away
all
the
night
,
until
break
of
day
,
and
then
she
fell
asleep
.
The
reason
why
this
Treaty
was
carried
on
so
closely
,
was
,
because
Policander
knew
what
hatred
Argira
bore
unto
him
:
And
though
Celiodantes
was
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
yet
he
knew
it
was
so
by
her
own
animosity
,
in
raising
wars
against
Policander
,
almost
without
any
colour
of
reason
.
So
as
when
it
was
proposed
not
to
acquaint
the
Queen
his
mother
with
it
,
till
all
was
concluded
,
he
was
willing
thereunto
,
left
she
should
give
any
stop
unto
that
marriage
which
he
so
passionately
desired
;
thinking
that
when
the
peace
and
alliance
was
concluded
betwixt
them
,
then
she
knew
not
how
to
break
it
of
;
nor
could
she
much
as
oppose
it
,
without
shewing
her
malice
too
palpably
:
Yet
they
foresaw
that
she
would
extreamly
wonder
at
the
News
,
and
would
be
very
backward
to
this
peace
,
and
therefore
it
was
,
that
Celiodantes
gave
commission
unto
Orontes
,
not
only
to
cause
this
to
be
published
and
observed
in
all
his
Provinces
,
and
amongst
his
Allies
,
but
also
to
receive
those
places
which
Policanders
Forces
held
,
and
to
restore
them
unto
those
Kings
to
whom
they
of
right
belonged
:
Also
to
release
all
prisoners
on
both
sides
,
according
to
the
Letters
which
Policander
writ
unto
the
General
and
Officers
of
his
Army
.
So
as
the
next
morning
Orontes
went
again
unto
the
Queen
to
communicate
unto
her
all
those
Commissions
which
he
had
,
and
to
beseech
her
he
might
put
them
in
execution
:
But
she
slept
on
,
so
as
it
was
very
late
before
he
could
be
admitted
unto
any
speech
with
her
:
And
when
her
Lady
of
Honour
told
her
that
he
desired
to
speak
with
her
,
Sweetheart
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
am
but
in
a
very
ill
condition
to
hear
of
any
business
;
but
since
his
affairs
are
so
pressing
,
bid
him
do
as
the
King
his
master
has
commanded
him
,
and
so
turned
to
the
other
side
.
As
soon
as
Orontes
had
gotten
this
permission
,
he
assembled
together
all
the
Magistrates
,
and
Principal
Cavaliers
,
to
whom
he
imparted
the
news
of
this
peace
,
and
commanded
them
to
publish
and
observe
it
in
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
:
And
after
he
had
taken
in
all
those
places
which
Policanders
men
detained
,
he
went
unto
the
General
of
the
Boyens
and
Ambarres
Army
,
which
was
upon
the
Armorique
Coast
,
where
he
was
still
continuing
his
last
victories
;
whom
he
acquainted
with
Policanders
will
,
and
who
had
already
received
the
same
intelligence
by
one
of
his
principal
Officers
.
Peace
was
presently
proclaimed
,
and
places
and
prisoners
generally
rendred
and
released
;
and
so
welcome
was
the
news
to
all
sides
,
that
even
those
who
had
the
advantage
,
were
glad
of
it
,
so
weary
were
all
of
war
,
and
desirous
of
peace
.
In
the
mean
time
Orontes
advertised
the
King
his
master
,
how
Argira
received
the
news
of
Peace
,
and
of
his
marriage
,
at
which
he
did
not
wonder
,
no
more
then
Policander
;
both
being
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
an
effect
of
the
ill
will
which
she
bore
unto
the
King
of
the
Boyens
;
but
they
made
no
great
reckoning
of
it
,
assuring
themselves
,
that
time
would
salve
the
sore
,
and
she
be
as
well
contented
as
either
of
them
.
The
consummation
of
the
marriage
was
deferred
only
till
the
return
of
Orontes
,
and
those
whom
Policander
had
sent
to
see
the
Treaty
performed
on
both
sides
.
And
one
morning
as
Policander
was
going
to
the
Temple
,
according
to
his
custom
,
a
poor
fellow
seeing
him
pass
by
,
and
not
suffered
by
the
Guards
to
come
near
him
,
King
Policander
(
cryed
he
out
in
a
loud
voice
)
Command
that
I
may
tell
you
my
name
,
and
so
,
as
none
may
hear
me
.
The
King
casting
his
eyes
upon
him
,
and
seeing
him
to
be
an
old
ragged
fellow
,
did
think
him
to
be
one
that
would
beg
:
and
being
ever
of
a
charitable
inclination
,
he
commanded
his
Almoner
to
give
him
somthing
:
Upon
this
the
poor
man
cryed
louder
,
No
,
no
King
,
I
come
not
to
beg
,
though
perhaps
I
have
need
enough
,
but
only
to
tell
you
my
name
.
Those
who
heard
him
,
thought
him
to
be
some
mad
man
,
and
therefore
would
have
repulsed
him
;
but
the
King
looking
better
upon
him
,
did
remember
that
he
had
formerly
seen
him
,
and
commanded
to
let
him
come
nearer
.
The
poor
man
kneeling
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
in
a
better
posture
then
his
habit
promised
;
Sir
(
said
he
in
so
low
a
voice
that
none
could
hear
but
the
King
)
I
am
Veronces
.
Policander
hearing
that
name
,
presently
remembred
both
by
his
voice
and
gesture
,
that
it
was
the
same
Veronces
who
served
him
when
he
courted
Argira
,
and
whom
he
left
with
her
:
so
as
being
astonished
to
see
him
so
unexpectedly
,
after
a
long
opinion
of
his
death
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
cast
his
arms
about
his
neck
,
and
embrace
him
,
as
affectionately
as
if
he
had
been
his
son
:
Every
one
wondered
at
these
extraordinary
caresses
;
but
the
King
called
for
one
of
the
Officers
in
his
chamber
,
and
commanded
him
to
treat
that
man
very
kindly
,
to
put
good
clothes
upon
his
back
,
and
money
in
his
purse
,
and
at
night
to
conduct
him
to
his
chamber
.
Veronces
was
so
over-joyed
to
see
the
King
acknowledge
him
,
that
he
could
not
speak
a
word
more
,
but
cryed
for
joy
.
At
night
the
Officer
conducted
him
into
the
Kings
chamber
;
who
after
some
fresh
caresses
,
asked
him
where
he
had
been
lost
so
long
?
Sir
,
answered
he
,
the
question
which
you
are
pleased
to
ask
,
is
of
too
great
importance
to
be
answered
before
so
much
company
,
and
therefore
I
beseech
you
let
it
be
in
private
.
Policander
then
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
and
thinking
it
to
be
some
business
which
concerned
the
Queen
Argira
,
he
carried
him
into
his
Closet
;
where
Veronces
seeing
himself
alone
with
the
King
,
he
began
thus
.
I
have
wondred
(
Sir
,
a
thousand
times
,
when
I
was
in
the
Abyss
of
my
misery
,
why
the
Gods
should
keep
me
so
long
alive
;
thinking
that
if
the
afflictions
of
men
were
equally
divided
,
I
have
suffered
above
my
share
,
and
more
then
any
other
:
upon
this
consideration
,
I
must
needs
confess
,
I
did
somtimes
begin
to
murmure
against
the
wise
Government
of
the
Gods
,
and
accuse
them
of
injustice
,
for
having
so
little
care
of
humanes
.
But
now
when
I
see
their
all-wise
providence
in
preserving
me
,
to
do
you
a
service
of
such
importance
,
I
must
needs
say
they
are
all-wisdom
and
goodness
,
in
keeping
me
alive
,
and
conducting
me
opportunely
unto
this
place
,
where
I
do
not
think
any
but
my self
can
shew
you
the
greatest
errour
that
ever
could
happen
in
your
Family
.
Be
pleased
therefore
to
know
Sir
,
that
since
you
commanded
me
to
stay
with
the
Princess
Argira
,
who
was
presently
after
Queen
of
the
Santons
,
and
since
by
the
death
of
the
King
her
Father
,
was
Queen
also
of
the
Picts
,
I
may
say
my
life
hath
been
nothing
but
a
continual
chain
of
miseries
and
disasters
;
one
no
sooner
ended
but
another
immediately
began
;
and
I
think
Fortune
would
never
have
been
tyred
with
tormenting
me
,
had
it
not
been
to
do
you
service
:
But
I
think
this
favour
so
great
,
that
I
think
all
my
past
torments
and
miserable
time
well
employed
,
since
I
have
so
much
life
left
as
to
serve
my
master
.
Imagine
Sir
,
that
in
seeing
Veronces
,
you
see
a
messenger
of
God
sent
unto
you
,
or
rather
,
a
soul
that
has
been
retained
at
least
these
twenty
years
in
hell
,
has
at
last
got
leave
to
pass
over
the
River
Styx
,
purposely
to
advise
you
of
a
fault
which
would
have
eclipsed
all
your
glory
,
made
all
your
contentments
bitter
,
and
have
sunk
you
in
sorrows
:
For
the
truth
is
Sir
,
I
have
been
prisoner
these
twenty
years
,
without
any
hopes
of
liberty
,
until
this
general
Peace
,
by
which
I
receive
the
favour
of
heaven
,
and
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
which
has
been
so
long
a
stranger
to
my
eyes
.
Enjoying
therefore
this
benefit
,
I
came
to
understand
that
you
are
giving
the
Princess
Rosanira
unto
the
King
Celiodantes
in
marriage
:
As
soon
as
I
heard
this
news
,
I
made
all
the
haste
I
could
unto
you
,
to
speak
with
you
before
the
marriage
be
consummated
:
and
if
I
be
come
time
enough
I
do
thank
the
infinite
goodness
of
the
Gods
;
and
if
too
late
,
I
protest
that
what
I
intended
to
tell
you
,
shall
die
with
me
,
and
I
shall
think
it
the
greatest
misfortune
that
ever
did
befall
me
:
I
beseech
the
Gods
after
such
a
disaster
,
not
to
let
me
live
a
minute
longer
,
since
life
will
be
a
most
intolerable
torment
unto
me
.
Upon
this
Veronces
was
silent
,
and
Policander
laid
his
hand
upon
his
shoulder
,
Friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
thy
affection
is
so
well
known
unto
me
,
that
thy
expressions
of
it
may
be
spared
:
Come
tell
me
freely
what
this
secret
is
which
you
think
so
necessary
to
my
contentment
?
For
the
truth
is
,
I
do
intend
to
give
my
daughter
unto
Celiodantes
,
but
it
is
yet
proceeded
no
further
then
promises
,
and
I
stay
only
till
the
peace
be
published
,
and
received
by
all
those
that
have
any
Interest
therein
.
Oh
ye
great
and
good
Gods
!
be
ye
for
ever
blessed
(
cryed
out
Veronces
)
as
well
for
your
goodness
,
as
for
your
profound
judgements
.
Then
turning
towards
the
King
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
a
thing
that
will
even
ravish
you
with
wonder
,
and
will
divert
you
from
this
marriage
.
What
can
divert
me
(
replyed
Policander
)
from
a
designe
so
much
conducing
to
the
grandeur
of
my
Crown
,
and
the
welfare
of
my
people
?
Sir
(
replyed
Veronces
)
This
marriage
is
against
all
Laws
,
both
Divine
and
Humane
:
For
,
is
not
the
Princess
Rosanira
your
Daughter
?
Yes
certainly
(
answered
Policander
.
)
And
the
King
Celiodantes
(
replied
Verances
)
is
your
Son
.
My
Son
?
(
said
the
King
in
a
great
amazemement
,
and
started
back
)
yes
Sir
,
answered
Verances
,
Celiodantes
is
your
Son
;
and
be
pleased
to
hear
the
whole
truth
of
the
mattter
,
which
none
can
tell
you
but
the
Queen
Argira
and
my self
:
Then
being
silent
a
while
he
went
on
.
The
Princess
with
whom
you
commanded
me
to
stay
,
was
presently
after
your
delivered
of
a
son
,
and
so
secretly
,
that
none
but
her
nurse
and
my self
,
who
she
was
pleased
to
trust
,
did
know
of
it
:
A
few
moneths
after
,
she
was
married
to
the
King
of
the
Santons
,
by
whom
the
same
year
she
had
another
son
called
Celiodantes
;
but
because
she
married
only
by
reason
of
state
,
and
still
preserved
her
affection
entirely
for
you
,
she
could
not
endure
to
see
Celiodantes
continually
under
her
eye
,
and
be
deprived
of
that
better
beloved
son
which
she
had
by
you
;
and
much
less
that
he
whom
she
loved
not
should
be
King
of
two
great
kingdomes
,
whilst
the
other
had
no
estate
:
and
a
hundred
times
has
she
made
her
complaints
of
it
unto
me
,
and
as
oft
did
I
indeavour
to
comfort
her
:
at
the
last
she
pitched
upon
a
most
strange
resolution
:
she
pretended
that
a
certain
Sybil
had
foretold
her
,
that
if
the
little
Celiodantes
were
seen
by
any
other
but
his
Nurse
,
and
those
that
were
to
wait
upon
him
,
until
a
certain
time
,
he
would
most
infallibly
die
immediately
after
.
By
this
device
she
sent
him
away
,
and
commanded
me
at
the
same
time
to
change
him
for
the
other
which
she
had
by
you
,
so
as
ever
since
he
has
been
received
by
all
for
Celiodantes
.
Now
she
made
choise
of
me
for
a
witness
of
this
change
,
to
the
end
,
as
she
said
,
that
if
she
chanced
to
die
,
I
might
let
you
understand
how
great
her
affection
was
unto
you
;
and
blessed
be
the
gods
,
I
have
now
,
after
so
many
years
of
misery
made
good
my
promise
unto
her
.
King
Policander
hearing
this
discourse
,
O
Verances
,
said
he
unto
him
,
dost
thou
assure
me
that
Celiodantes
is
my
son
?
and
that
the
Queen
Argiras
love
unto
me
,
moved
her
to
put
him
in
place
of
the
true
Inheritour
?
Assure
your self
Sir
,
answered
Verances
,
upon
that
fidelity
which
I
own
unto
you
that
I
do
not
lie
in
one
word
.
Policander
then
made
a
silent
pause
,
and
afterwards
clapped
his
hands
together
,
certainly
(
said
he
)
this
is
the
cause
of
Argiras
sad
resentment
of
the
news
,
when
Orontes
told
her
of
the
marriage
between
Celiodantes
and
Rosanira
,
for
ever
since
she
has
kept
her
bed
.
Doubtless
Sir
,
said
Verances
,
that
if
she
know
of
such
a
marriage
betwixt
them
two
,
it
will
grieve
her
to
the
very
soul
;
and
I
do
judge
of
her
by
my self
,
for
I
protest
,
I
think
that
had
I
come
too
late
to
prevent
it
,
it
would
have
cost
me
my
life
.
But
Sir
,
there
is
no
reason
you
should
suffer
one
that
has
loved
you
so
well
,
to
continue
in
such
intollerable
sorrow
;
I
beseech
you
therefore
out
of
your
own
goodness
,
and
conjure
you
by
the
love
you
once
bore
unto
her
,
to
remedy
it
,
and
to
quit
your self
of
those
obligations
wherein
you
stand
bound
unto
her
.
Friend
(
said
the
King
then
)
now
do
I
begin
to
believe
that
heaven
does
love
me
,
and
will
let
me
live
the
rest
of
my
dayes
in
contentment
,
since
It
hath
so
unexpectedly
given
me
a
son
in
lieu
of
him
I
lost
.
I
am
resolved
therefore
not
only
presently
to
put
the
Queen
Argira
out
of
her
pain
,
but
also
give
her
such
testimonies
of
my
esteem
,
as
she
shall
never
again
repent
of
her
affection
unto
me
.
After
some
other
discourse
upon
this
subject
,
the
King
commanded
him
to
retire
,
and
above
all
to
be
secret
:
then
he
went
unto
Celiodantes
,
whom
he
accosted
with
such
new
and
extraordinary
Carresses
as
did
amaze
him
,
and
afterwards
told
him
,
that
he
had
a
most
earnest
desire
that
the
Queen
Argira
his
mother
,
should
be
at
the
marriage
,
and
therefore
wished
him
to
continue
the
means
of
getting
her
to
come
,
or
if
she
would
not
,
he
was
resolved
to
go
unto
her
,
although
she
was
displeased
with
him
,
for
he
was
fully
resolved
upon
a
reconciliation
with
her
,
and
never
to
suffer
the
consummation
of
the
marriage
but
in
her
presence
.
Celiodantes
,
who
next
his
marriage
,
desired
nothing
more
then
to
satisfie
Policander
,
he
told
him
after
much
other
discourse
,
that
he
would
go
himself
and
invite
her
to
come
,
assuring
himself
she
would
not
deny
him
that
favour
:
and
Policander
,
approving
his
design
,
he
began
to
take
order
for
his
departure
,
and
made
such
haste
,
as
within
three
dayes
after
.
he
was
ready
to
set
forward
,
when
Orontes
returned
and
assured
him
,
that
the
Queen
Argira
would
be
with
them
within
two
dayes
,
and
that
he
came
before
her
purposely
to
acquaint
them
.
Both
the
Kings
were
extreamly
joyed
at
this
news
,
and
Celiodantes
the
same
hour
set
forward
to
meet
her
.
Policander
the
mean
time
enquiring
of
Orontes
,
how
it
came
to
pass
,
her
humour
was
so
much
changed
from
what
it
whas
when
he
writ
,
did
understand
,
that
after
she
had
kept
her
bed
a
long
while
,
she
sent
one
evening
for
him
,
and
faintly
asked
him
upon
what
business
the
King
her
Son
had
sent
him
thither
.
Madam
,
answered
he
,
when
I
came
first
I
began
to
tell
you
my
business
,
but
you
were
so
indisposed
then
,
that
you
could
not
hear
me
out
;
I
understand
,
replied
she
,
that
you
come
about
the
Publication
of
the
peace
,
and
to
cause
Publique
joyes
to
be
made
for
his
marriage
.
But
in
that
there
was
no
need
of
any
addresses
unto
me
,
for
you
had
commission
ample
enough
for
it
without
my
approbation
.
Madam
,
answered
Orontes
,
't
is
most
true
,
I
had
such
commission
,
but
it
was
with
a
limitation
,
to
act
in
it
according
unto
your
pleasure
,
and
I
am
to
beseech
you
from
Policander
and
your
Son
,
you
would
be
pleased
to
take
so
much
pains
as
to
be
at
the
Celebration
of
the
marriage
.
Did
not
you
tell
me
(
said
she
and
interrupted
)
that
the
marriage
was
already
past
?
Pardon
me
,
Madam
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
said
he
,
I
might
perhaps
tell
you
that
the
marriage
and
the
Articles
of
peace
were
concluded
upon
;
but
the
consummation
of
the
marriage
was
not
to
be
,
before
your
health
would
permit
you
to
be
there
,
or
till
you
excused
your self
.
O
Orontes
,
(
cryed
she
out
with
a
joyful
countenance
)
how
I
have
been
tormented
,
since
your
first
coming
,
by
not
understanding
the
businesse
of
your
voyage
:
for
you
must
know
that
when
I
understood
the
King
my
Son
made
so
small
accompt
of
me
,
it
did
so
grieve
me
to
the
soul
,
that
my
life
has
been
odious
unto
me
.
O
Madam
,
replied
Orontes
,
entertain
no
such
opinion
,
I
beseech
you
,
but
believe
,
though
he
used
all
the
expedition
he
could
in
concluding
the
peace
without
imparting
it
unto
you
,
because
he
thought
it
so
necessary
and
and
advantageous
to
make
himself
King
of
two
great
kingdomes
,
that
he
thought
you
would
blame
him
if
he
used
any
delay
:
yet
for
the
marriage
,
assure
your self
Madam
,
he
was
not
so
hasty
,
since
the
retardment
of
it
could
not
be
of
such
importance
;
and
the
King
Policander
himself
desires
you
should
be
present
at
it
.
The
Queen
upon
this
,
so
changed
her
countenance
,
as
if
she
had
not
been
the
same
;
and
took
order
for
her
departure
the
next
morning
.
Policander
supposed
that
the
Queen
had
prudently
concealed
the
cause
of
her
displeasure
from
Orontes
,
and
he
longed
extremely
to
hear
the
relation
of
Verances
confirmed
from
her
own
mouth
.
The
Queen
being
arived
,
and
received
with
all
the
honours
that
Policander
could
do
unto
her
,
and
to
the
general
joyes
of
all
,
except
Rosanira
,
who
by
reason
of
her
affection
unto
Rosilion
,
could
not
in
heart
approve
of
this
marriage
with
Celiodantes
,
The
next
morning
,
King
Policander
went
to
visit
her
,
and
after
all
Ceremonies
of
civility
and
complement
,
she
desired
to
speak
with
him
only
in
the
presence
of
the
Princess
Rosanira
and
the
King
her
Son
;
so
as
every
one
quitting
the
room
but
they
,
the
Queen
began
in
this
manner
.
I
am
sure
,
Policander
,
when
first
you
resented
the
fury
of
my
Sons
Arms
,
and
of
those
united
with
him
,
by
my
contrivance
,
to
your
ruine
,
you
were
then
not
a
little
astonished
.
Do
you
remember
what
affection
I
shewed
unto
you
,
when
(
as
a
Knight
errant
)
you
came
into
the
Court
of
the
King
my
Father
?
if
you
do
,
you
could
not
expect
a
lesse
revenge
upon
your
ingratitude
,
from
my
wrong'd
affection
;
and
when
you
have
heard
me
out
,
you
will
confesse
that
love
and
hatred
had
never
so
strong
an
influence
upon
any
,
as
it
had
upon
the
Soul
of
Argira
.
But
you
Madam
(
said
she
unto
the
Princess
)
I
beseech
you
wave
your
ill
opinion
of
me
,
until
you
know
by
experience
,
what
power
these
two
passions
of
love
and
hatred
have
over
a
Soul
that
loves
well
.
And
you
Son
(
said
she
unto
Celiodantes
)
stay
until
the
end
of
my
discourse
,
and
then
I
assure
my self
you
will
commend
my
fault
,
and
think
your self
beholding
unto
me
.
Then
beginning
her
discourse
at
the
arival
of
Policander
in
the
Court
of
the
King
of
Picts
,
she
related
all
his
Courtship
of
her
,
and
the
promises
which
she
received
from
him
,
not
concealing
any
particulars
of
their
affection
:
how
closly
she
carried
her
being
with
child
,
and
her
delivery
:
The
sorrows
she
resented
when
she
heard
he
had
married
Clorisena
contrary
to
his
promise
;
how
she
was
forced
by
her
fathers
command
to
marry
the
King
of
the
Santons
,
by
whom
she
had
a
Son
.
She
represented
her
grief
to
see
this
Son
alwayes
with
her
,
and
to
be
deprived
of
the
other
:
her
resolution
was
to
change
them
,
her
contrivances
about
it
,
her
curiosity
to
know
the
Fortunes
of
these
children
from
the
Sibil
Mesuline
,
whose
answer
she
still
kept
in
writing
:
how
she
put
the
true
Celiodantes
into
the
hands
of
Verances
,
and
how
extremely
grieved
she
was
,
when
she
thought
them
both
lost
.
The
King
Policander
,
who
knew
all
these
things
from
Verances
,
he
was
not
so
much
astonished
as
the
rest
:
But
Celiodantes
,
who
saw
himself
deprived
of
Rosanira
,
and
of
two
kingdomes
,
of
which
he
thought
to
be
Legitimate
Lord
,
he
was
strangely
confounded
;
yet
it
was
no
small
contentment
unto
him
,
to
see
he
had
found
such
a
father
as
Policander
,
whose
virtue
and
valour
was
held
in
high
esteem
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
his
time
.
And
to
hide
his
discontents
,
when
the
King
his
father
opened
his
arms
to
embrace
him
,
he
kneeled
down
and
said
,
Sir
,
although
I
have
this
day
lost
that
which
I
loved
most
dear
,
yet
the
Princess
Rosanira
will
give
me
leave
to
rejoyce
that
I
have
found
such
a
Father
as
the
great
King
Policander
.
Son
,
said
he
,
wives
,
if
one
be
lost
another
may
be
found
,
so
cannot
fathers
,
especially
such
as
I
shall
be
unto
you
:
And
for
my
part
,
I
think
this
day
the
happyest
I
ever
lived
,
since
in
it
I
have
found
a
Treasure
which
I
esteem
more
then
my
Life
;
and
since
now
I
find
,
that
never
was
any
Cavalier
more
obliged
to
a
Lady
,
then
Policander
is
unto
the
Queen
Argira
your
mother
:
Then
raising
him
up
,
and
kissing
him
,
he
suffered
him
to
kisse
Rosanira
as
his
sister
,
who
made
it
appear
by
her
eyes
,
that
she
loved
him
much
better
as
a
Brother
,
then
as
a
Husband
.
In
the
mean
while
,
King
Policander
addressing
himself
unto
the
Queen
Argira
;
I
beseech
you
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
Did
you
never
since
hear
of
the
true
Celiodantes
nor
of
Verances
?
Never
,
answered
she
,
though
I
have
made
all
the
enquiry
that
possibly
I
could
;
and
yet
I
am
in
some
assured
hopes
he
is
not
lost
,
by
reason
of
the
Prediction
which
I
received
from
the
Sybil
Melusine
:
For
it
is
not
probable
she
should
be
a
lyer
only
in
this
;
before
you
say
any
more
Madam
,
said
the
King
,
I
would
have
you
see
one
,
who
perhaps
may
tell
you
some
news
of
him
:
then
going
himself
to
the
door
,
he
brought
in
Verances
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
presented
him
to
the
Queen
:
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
do
you
know
this
man
?
As
soon
as
she
cast
her
eye
upon
him
,
although
he
was
grown
very
old
and
lean
,
yet
she
cried
out
,
Ah
Verances
,
where
is
the
charge
I
committed
into
your
hands
?
Verances
kneeling
down
upon
the
ground
,
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
force
and
violence
hath
disabled
me
from
giving
you
a
good
accompt
:
O
ye
gods
,
cryed
she
,
and
joyned
her
hands
together
,
is
my
Son
lost
?
and
is
the
Sybil
a
lyar
?
Tell
me
Verances
,
said
she
,
and
tell
me
truly
,
is
he
dead
?
didst
thou
see
him
murdered
before
thy
face
?
No
Madam
,
answered
he
;
but
if
you
please
to
hear
the
Fortune
of
the
most
miserable
man
alive
,
I
will
briefly
tell
you
mine
,
by
which
you
may
be
better
satisfied
in
your
Questions
:
Then
Policander
beseeching
her
to
hear
him
,
he
began
thus
.
I
was
no
sooner
come
to
the
place
,
where
by
your
command
I
had
changed
this
young
Prince
for
his
brother
,
but
I
changed
also
his
name
,
and
charged
his
Nurse
to
call
him
by
no
other
then
Kinicson
,
chusing
that
name
rather
then
any
other
,
because
of
the
stone
which
you
hung
about
his
neck
,
whereon
was
ingraved
the
figure
of
a
Lion
,
with
these
words
,
Kinick
,
Knicson
;
conceiving
that
if
ever
he
were
lost
,
or
came
within
compass
of
your
hearing
this
name
,
you
would
know
him
by
it
.
We
went
then
,
according
to
your
command
,
unto
the
Port
of
the
Santons
,
where
taking
a
little
retired
house
,
we
passed
away
five
years
,
every
one
thinking
Kinicson
to
be
my
son
,
and
his
Nurse
my
wife
.
When
he
was
about
that
age
,
one
unlucky
day
,
as
he
was
playing
amongst
other
children
by
the
Sea
side
,
he
was
carried
away
by
some
Pirats
who
roved
about
that
coast
:
I
was
there
also
,
but
asleep
upon
the
ground
,
but
did
not
awaken
,
till
after
these
Ravishers
had
got
my
master
into
their
hands
,
and
me
also
:
yet
amidst
this
great
disaster
,
it
was
some
comfort
unto
me
to
be
with
him
,
that
I
might
in
some
sort
serve
him
;
but
alas
,
Fortune
did
presently
after
rob
me
of
this
consolation
also
:
for
we
were
no
sooner
upon
the
open
Sea
,
but
another
company
of
Pirats
fell
upon
those
that
took
us
,
and
after
a
long
dispute
became
masters
of
us
;
and
it
was
my
chance
to
be
wounded
.
These
last
Pirats
,
thinking
that
I
had
been
one
of
the
conquered
Pirats
,
they
put
me
into
chains
,
and
treated
me
with
all
the
cruelties
that
such
persons
ordinarily
use
to
be
:
These
men
carried
us
into
one
of
the
Armorique
Isles
,
where
they
were
wont
to
make
their
retreat
,
and
where
Merchant
of
the
Continent
used
to
come
and
buy
such
prizes
of
them
,
as
they
used
to
take
upon
that
coast
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
these
Merchants
came
thither
,
and
the
child
was
bought
,
as
well
for
his
handsomness
,
as
upon
the
promises
that
I
made
unto
them
,
to
pay
double
what
he
cost
,
as
soon
as
I
could
convey
a
Letter
unto
his
friends
;
for
I
was
extremely
desirous
to
get
him
out
of
the
clutches
of
these
wretched
sort
of
men
.
When
a
thing
,
Madam
,
is
decreed
by
heaven
,
it
is
impossible
to
be
avoided
.
An
honest
Merchant
bought
him
,
and
presently
paid
,
what
they
asked
,
both
for
him
and
me
.
I
told
you
that
I
received
a
wound
in
the
Combate
,
and
this
wound
for
want
of
right
dressing
,
did
so
gangrene
,
that
the
Merchant
durst
not
take
me
with
him
,
left
I
should
dy
by
the
way
;
but
gave
me
some
money
to
maintain
me
,
with
a
promise
to
return
unto
me
within
fifteen
dayes
.
And
because
the
Pirats
had
taken
the
stone
which
you
had
put
about
the
neck
of
little
Kinicson
,
I
beseeched
the
Merchant
to
buy
it
also
,
and
give
it
him
:
The
honest
Merchant
did
so
,
and
before
my
face
put
it
about
the
neck
of
the
child
;
at
which
I
was
exceedingly
contented
,
thinking
that
though
I
died
,
yet
this
mark
might
one
day
bring
him
to
your
knowledge
.
Now
Madam
,
the
fifteen
dayes
were
past
.
and
fifteen
more
,
yet
no
Merchant
came
;
and
a
while
after
,
I
heard
he
was
dead
:
when
I
was
recovered
of
my
wound
,
I
required
a
release
,
because
my
ransome
had
been
paid
;
but
they
who
made
profit
their
god
,
did
but
laugh
at
me
,
and
the
chief
of
them
answered
,
that
the
gods
had
made
them
Lords
of
all
they
could
get
,
and
owners
of
all
that
fell
into
their
hands
:
so
as
clogging
me
with
abundance
of
chains
,
I
remained
there
in
abundance
of
misery
,
until
this
last
war
,
when
the
Boyers
and
Ambaries
,
after
they
had
forced
many
Towns
towards
the
Armorique
coast
,
did
by
fortune
come
into
this
Islle
,
which
they
plundered
,
and
with
many
others
,
brought
me
into
their
camp
;
where
though
I
was
a
prisoner
,
yet
it
was
some
satisfaction
to
be
prisoner
unto
reasonable
men
,
and
to
see
those
who
used
me
so
cruelly
,
to
be
prisoners
as
well
as
my self
.
Heaven
at
last
,
shewed
some
pity
upon
me
,
and
after
a
twenty
years
imprisonment
,
did
set
me
at
liberty
,
by
the
benefit
of
the
general
peace
,
when
all
prisoners
were
released
.
The
first
thing
I
did
was
to
go
unto
the
Temple
,
and
render
thanks
unto
the
great
Tautates
,
and
next
to
beseech
him
,
that
if
Kinicson
were
alive
,
to
make
him
known
unto
you
,
that
I
might
pass
away
the
remainder
of
my
old
age
in
some
rest
.
Having
recorded
in
my
memory
,
the
name
and
place
of
the
Merchant
,
I
went
thither
as
fast
as
I
could
;
and
all
I
could
learn
was
,
that
the
estate
of
the
Merchant
,
after
his
death
,
was
divided
amongst
his
children
,
and
those
that
had
Kinicson
,
did
send
him
up
the
river
Loyre
amongst
other
Merchandize
,
and
sold
him
either
in
Gaul
about
Lyons
,
or
beyond
:
And
being
desirous
to
make
a
more
exact
search
,
I
understood
that
all
this
Merchants
children
were
slain
in
this
last
war
:
So
I
went
as
fast
as
I
could
unto
the
Port
of
the
Santons
to
enquire
of
the
Nurse
whether
she
heard
any
news
;
but
they
told
me
,
that
as
soon
as
she
heard
of
the
loss
of
her
son
,
and
her
husband
,
she
died
for
grief
:
And
indeed
,
Madam
,
I
resolved
upon
the
same
,
not
knowing
what
I
had
else
to
do
;
but
the
news
that
I
heard
there
presently
after
,
prolonged
my
life
:
For
I
understood
that
Policander
,
having
taken
the
King
your
son
prisoner
,
he
resolved
to
conclude
a
peace
,
and
for
a
confirmation
of
it
,
to
marry
the
Princess
Rosanira
unto
him
.
Then
did
I
think
the
Gods
had
preserved
me
alive
purposely
to
prevent
that
incestuous
marriage
;
and
though
I
knew
,
Madam
,
that
you
were
alive
,
and
that
you
knew
the
truth
of
things
better
then
I
,
yet
I
thought
some
consideration
or
other
might
keep
you
from
declaring
it
.
I
made
therefore
all
the
haste
that
possibly
I
could
,
to
acquaint
Policander
with
it
,
lest
so
great
a
disaster
should
happen
in
the
Family
of
so
good
and
so
just
a
King
;
and
lest
that
curse
which
would
infallibly
ensue
upon
such
incestuous
alliance
,
should
fall
upon
his
head
.
Upon
this
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
with
tears
in
his
eyes
;
It
grieves
me
Madam
to
the
very
soul
(
said
he
)
that
I
am
not
able
to
restore
unto
you
that
charge
which
you
committed
unto
me
:
But
cursed
Fate
!
without
any
fault
in
me
,
did
deprive
me
of
that
contentment
.
The
queen
after
she
had
looked
a
while
upon
him
,
and
saw
his
eyes
swim
in
tears
;
Verances
(
said
she
unto
him
)
all
that
I
can
gather
from
your
discourse
,
is
,
that
my
son
is
lost
,
and
that
there
is
no
hopes
ever
to
see
him
again
.
And
Verances
making
no
reply
,
but
sadly
shaking
his
shoulders
,
Oh
Gods
!
said
she
,
must
the
Sybil
be
a
Liar
only
unto
me
?
Here
is
thy
prediction
,
oh
Melusine
(
said
she
,
and
pulled
a
paper
out
of
her
pocket
)
written
with
thy
own
hand
;
I
must
to
my
grief
upbraid
thee
with
it
,
and
tell
the
world
thou
art
an
Impostor
,
a
Deceiver
,
and
not
to
be
believed
.
The
King
then
taking
the
paper
,
and
reading
it
he
did
admire
it
,
that
the
Sybil
should
so
foresee
all
that
hapned
unto
her
son
,
and
the
incestuous
marriage
which
was
intended
:
But
when
he
read
these
words
,
In
Forrests
,
where
shall
be
Prince
Godomar
,
The
other
shall
his
senses
there
recover
:
Then
Fate
shall
kind
be
both
to
one
and
other
.
Oh
Madam
(
cryed
he
out
)
Do
not
condemn
this
great
Sybil.
Then
taking
Verances
by
the
hand
;
Verances
(
said
he
)
in
what
place
do
they
say
the
childe
was
sold
?
Alas
Sir
(
answered
he
)
they
know
nothing
,
but
that
he
was
sent
up
the
River
Loyre
with
other
Merchandise
.
Well
(
replyed
the
King
)
what
age
might
the
childe
be
then
?
About
six
years
old
,
answered
Verances
.
Was
he
black
or
fair
,
said
the
King
?
Sir
(
said
Verances
)
he
was
the
fairest
childe
that
ever
eye
beheld
:
fair
hair
,
and
curled
;
full
eyes
,
and
lively
;
visage
somthing
oval
,
complexion
fresh
and
delicate
,
big
for
his
age
,
and
full
made
;
in
all
proportions
so
handsom
,
and
in
every
action
so
becoming
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
see
,
and
not
to
love
him
.
What
was
his
name
?
said
the
King
.
His
right
name
(
answered
Verances
)
was
Celiodantes
,
but
lest
he
should
be
known
.
I
gave
him
the
name
of
Kinicson
,
by
reason
of
a
stone
which
had
that
name
writ
about
it
,
and
which
the
Queen
did
put
about
his
neck
.
Oh
ye
infinite
Gods
!
cryed
out
Policander
,
lifting
up
his
hands
and
eyes
to
heaven
,
open
our
eyes
,
that
we
may
find
out
the
truth
which
hath
been
so
obscurely
hid
from
our
eyes
.
Then
turning
towards
the
Queen
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
as
you
have
given
me
one
son
,
so
I
will
give
you
another
,
unless
I
be
the
most
mistaken
man
alive
:
For
tell
me
Daughter
(
said
he
unto
the
Princess
Rosanira
)
do
you
remember
the
name
which
Rosilion
had
when
the
Merchants
presented
him
unto
me
!
Sir
,
(
answered
she
,
almost
out
of
her self
)
his
name
was
as
you
may
see
writ
upon
this
stone
,
which
formerly
he
gave
me
,
when
he
waited
upon
the
Princess
my
Sister
,
and
me
;
for
(
said
she
)
having
nothing
else
to
give
me
for
a
New-years
gift
,
when
they
gathered
the
Misleto
of
the
New
year
,
he
gave
me
this
;
then
pulling
it
out
of
her
breast
,
I
have
ever
since
kept
it
(
said
she
)
because
he
told
me
it
was
very
fortunate
.
The
King
no
sooner
saw
it
,
but
he
knew
it
to
be
the
very
same
which
he
himself
had
long
worn
,
and
afterwards
gave
it
unto
the
Queen
Argira
;
who
also
as
soon
as
she
cast
her
eye
upon
it
,
she
cryed
out
,
and
said
,
Oh
happy
mark
of
my
past
contentments
,
I
do
demand
of
thee
him
unto
whom
I
gave
thee
,
whom
if
thou
dost
restore
unto
me
,
I
will
call
the
most
fortunate
stone
that
ever
was
:
then
she
kissed
it
,
and
laid
it
unto
her
breast
.
But
all
this
was
nothing
to
the
joys
of
Verances
when
he
saw
it
,
for
truly
he
seemed
to
be
absolutely
out
of
his
wits
.
The
Princess
who
durst
not
shew
her
joys
,
for
fear
of
giving
too
much
knowledge
of
her
affection
unto
Rosilion
,
she
waited
with
extream
impatience
,
until
he
was
fully
known
,
that
she
might
be
a
sharer
in
their
demonstrations
of
joy
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
taking
the
stone
,
and
reading
the
inscription
about
the
Lyon
,
he
found
it
to
be
Kinic
,
Kinicson
,
which
signifies
,
a
King
,
the
son
of
a
King
.
Here
is
the
name
(
said
he
)
which
he
had
when
the
Merchants
sold
him
unto
me
as
a
slave
,
for
I
do
very
well
remember
it
,
and
that
afterwards
when
he
killed
the
Lion
which
was
ready
to
devour
me
,
I
changed
it
into
Rosilion
;
as
well
in
memory
of
that
generous
act
,
as
because
he
was
my
daughters
Cavalier
,
and
from
Rosanira
and
the
Lion
,
I
formed
the
name
Rosilion
.
When
he
was
first
brought
unto
me
,
he
was
about
the
same
age
which
Verances
mentions
;
his
face
was
according
to
his
description
;
and
all
circumstances
makes
me
believe
Rosilion
to
be
the
same
whom
the
Queen
lost
.
And
yet
I
conceive
that
a
business
of
this
importance
ought
not
to
be
divulged
,
until
some
more
certain
testimonies
appear
;
for
this
stone
might
be
taken
from
him
,
and
put
upon
another
▪
and
that
name
might
be
given
unto
him
by
chance
,
especially
seeing
him
so
handsome
,
as
he
might
well
be
thought
worthy
of
that
name
,
which
indeed
does
signifie
the
Son
of
a
King
;
and
therefore
before
any
notice
be
taken
,
I
would
have
it
made
out
by
more
infallible
circumstances
and
proofs
.
Sir
(
said
Verances
presently
,
)
he
loved
me
so
well
,
as
I
am
confident
that
as
soon
as
he
hears
my
name
,
he
will
know
me
.
If
I
do
see
him
(
said
the
Queen
)
I
can
know
him
by
a
most
undoubted
mark
;
for
I
remember
that
when
I
put
him
into
the
hands
of
Verances
,
I
was
in
some
fears
of
losing
him
,
and
therefore
to
know
him
,
would
have
given
him
a
mark
with
a
hot
Iron
;
and
looking
which
was
the
most
convenient
place
,
I
found
upon
his
hand
a
Rose
so
perfect
,
that
I
thought
it
mark
sufficient
.
Oh
Madam
(
said
the
Princess
presently
)
assure
your self
then
that
Rosilion
is
your
son
,
for
I
have
seen
a
Rose
upon
his
left
hand
so
perfectly
drawn
by
Nature
,
as
is
beyond
all
imitation
of
Art
.
Oh
Sir
,
said
the
Queen
,
and
clapped
her
hands
together
,
what
can
you
desire
more
?
Is
it
possible
to
give
more
certain
assurances
?
The
name
,
the
age
,
the
stone
,
the
merchants
,
and
the
mark
upon
his
hand
,
makes
it
most
apparent
that
he
is
the
very
same
;
and
above
all
,
the
prediction
of
the
Sybil
Melusine
,
puts
in
out
of
all
doubt
,
considering
the
condition
wherein
he
is
.
Madam
(
said
Verances
)
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
give
me
leave
to
go
unto
him
,
and
speak
with
him
,
before
he
hear
any
thing
of
this
news
,
and
I
shall
give
you
a
most
perfect
account
.
Upon
this
he
went
presently
to
the
Lodging
of
Rosilion
,
whose
malady
was
not
at
that
time
in
its
height
of
Fury
,
but
only
a
distraction
of
the
understanding
,
which
made
him
conceit
himself
somtimes
to
be
in
the
Army
,
and
commanding
,
as
if
he
were
the
General
;
otherwhiles
he
fancied
that
he
saw
Rosanira
,
and
spoke
unto
her
;
somtimes
he
would
upbraid
the
King
with
breach
of
promise
,
and
such
conceptions
:
And
when
he
fell
into
these
humours
,
he
would
talk
so
temperately
,
and
urge
such
solid
reasons
and
arguments
,
that
if
he
did
not
somtimes
rove
presently
from
one
thing
unto
another
,
one
would
not
have
judged
him
to
be
out
of
his
senses
.
When
Verances
came
unto
him
,
he
was
walking
up
and
down
the
chamber
,
and
said
not
a
word
;
but
as
soon
as
he
was
told
that
Rosanira
had
sent
to
visit
him
,
he
left
walking
,
and
received
him
whom
they
presented
unto
him
,
so
very
kindly
,
and
gave
such
sweet
language
,
that
none
would
have
believed
him
distempered
:
and
this
was
no
novelty
;
for
when
at
any
time
they
would
have
him
to
do
any
thing
,
if
they
told
him
that
Rosanira
would
have
it
so
,
he
presently
obeyed
,
with
so
much
willingness
and
alacrity
,
as
if
his
mind
had
not
been
disordered
.
Verances
seeing
him
in
this
condition
,
could
not
refrain
from
tears
:
but
before
he
made
himself
known
unto
him
,
Sir
(
said
he
)
the
Princess
Rosanira
has
sent
me
to
know
how
you
do
,
and
to
see
whether
the
Rose
which
you
have
upon
your
left
hand
be
worn
out
.
Worn
out
(
said
he
presently
)
No
,
no
,
neither
the
Rose
in
my
hand
,
nor
the
Rosanira
in
my
heart
will
ever
wear
out
.
She
hopes
the
same
(
replyed
Verances
)
but
because
some
had
told
her
the
contrary
,
she
sent
me
to
see
,
and
report
the
truth
unto
her
.
Then
he
held
out
his
hand
unto
him
;
see
Cavalier
(
said
he
)
how
Nature
knowing
I
was
decreed
by
destiny
unto
Rosanira
,
has
given
me
a
Rose
,
which
I
will
keep
as
long
as
life
.
Poor
Verances
knowing
him
very
well
by
that
mark
,
Ah
Kinicson
(
said
he
unto
him
)
is
it
possible
you
should
see
Verances
and
not
know
him
?
Upon
this
he
started
back
two
or
three
paces
,
and
after
he
had
looked
a
while
upon
him
,
Are
you
Verances
(
said
he
all
amazed
)
the
husband
of
Lerina
?
(
that
was
the
name
of
his
Nurse
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
his
mother
.
)
I
am
the
very
same
(
answered
he
)
that
was
taken
with
you
upon
the
Sea
side
by
Pyrats
,
and
who
never
since
enjoyed
one
minute
of
contentment
till
I
came
hither
.
To
see
the
good
nature
of
Rosilion
,
he
ran
unto
him
with
open
arms
,
embraced
and
kissed
him
,
and
for
very
joy
,
tears
came
into
his
eyes
:
afterwards
,
as
if
he
were
in
his
perfect
senses
,
he
enquired
of
his
and
Lerinas
fortune
,
and
why
he
had
been
so
long
absent
from
him
.
Verances
then
acquainted
him
with
his
long
imprisonment
,
and
how
he
was
set
at
liberty
by
the
general
Peace
:
At
the
word
Peace
he
began
to
sigh
,
and
to
be
very
extravagant
in
discourse
of
the
War
which
he
had
enterprized
against
Celiodantes
,
with
whom
he
would
joyn
Battel
,
and
would
have
Verances
there
;
and
roved
so
far
from
any
purpose
,
that
Verances
not
being
able
to
conceal
his
sorrow
and
tears
;
Sir
,
said
he
unto
him
,
what
message
will
you
please
to
send
unto
the
Princess
Rosanira
?
Tell
her
(
said
he
)
that
I
will
ere
long
send
her
Celiodantes
a
Prisoner
;
but
I
do
not
intend
the
second
victory
shall
be
so
disadvantagious
unto
me
as
the
first
.
Then
Verances
would
have
gone
away
:
But
dear
Verances
(
said
he
unto
him
)
take
heed
you
be
not
again
taken
by
Pyrats
;
if
you
go
by
Land
,
I
will
be
your
convoy
with
half
my
Army
;
but
be
sure
you
return
presently
unto
me
again
,
if
you
love
me
.
Verances
with
abundance
of
tears
returned
to
the
King
and
Queen
,
and
reported
what
he
had
heard
,
and
how
Rosilion
remembred
the
name
of
Lerinda
and
Kenicson
;
of
which
the
Queen
was
so
glad
,
that
she
held
up
her
hands
,
thanked
heaven
,
and
wept
for
joy
:
At
last
(
after
much
rejoycing
)
they
all
resolved
not
to
publish
their
toys
,
until
they
saw
the
rest
of
the
Sybils
prediction
verified
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
to
carry
Rosilion
into
Forrests
:
And
also
it
was
then
concluded
upon
,
that
if
he
were
cured
,
Rosanira
should
be
his
wife
,
and
Cephise
be
given
unto
Celiodantes
.
Verances
then
addressing
himself
unto
King
Policander
,
Sir
,
said
he
unto
him
,
will
you
be
pleased
to
give
you
most
faithful
servant
leave
to
put
you
in
memory
of
that
which
my
duty
obligeth
me
unto
?
Most
freely
(
answered
the
King
.
)
Be
pleased
to
know
then
,
O
most
great
King
,
that
you
can
never
hope
for
any
blessing
from
heaven
nor
earth
,
as
long
as
you
continue
in
that
injustice
,
wherein
out
of
some
reason
of
State
you
have
lived
several
years
.
Have
I
done
any
injustice
?
said
the
King
,
and
was
a
little
moved
.
Yes
Sir
(
replyed
Verances
)
and
the
greatest
that
ever
was
done
:
for
is
it
not
the
height
of
injustice
to
break
all
your
promises
made
unto
so
good
and
so
wise
a
Queen
as
this
great
Princess
in
?
Do
you
not
remember
how
I
am
a
witness
of
all
those
solemn
Oaths
,
and
Gods
which
you
mocked
,
at
the
making
of
those
promises
?
Assure
your self
Sir
,
that
all
the
misfortunes
which
hitherto
you
have
received
,
are
but
fore-runners
of
greater
,
unless
you
do
satisfie
all
those
solemn
promises
which
you
made
in
the
presence
of
the
Gods
.
The
King
upon
this
was
in
a
strange
confusion
.
I
do
confess
Verances
,
said
he
unto
him
,
thou
sayest
most
truly
;
and
to
make
all
due
satisfaction
,
if
the
Queen
will
please
to
forgive
,
and
forget
the
offence
which
I
have
committed
against
her
,
which
as
thou
sayest
,
was
committed
only
out
of
reason
of
State
,
I
will
this
very
hour
take
her
for
my
legitimate
Wife
,
and
Queen
of
the
Boyens
and
Ambarres
;
which
she
accepted
of
with
much
joy
.
Thus
the
grave
old
man
made
an
end
of
relating
the
cause
of
the
Queen
Argiras
coming
into
that
Country
,
and
beseeched
the
Nymph
to
keep
it
,
secret
,
until
it
pleased
the
Gods
to
restore
Rosilion
unto
his
health
.
Unto
which
she
answered
,
that
she
thought
it
very
expedient
so
to
do
,
although
she
had
very
confident
hopes
of
his
cure
:
for
(
said
she
)
besides
the
predictions
of
the
Sybil
,
which
hitherto
have
proved
all
true
,
the
coming
hither
of
him
who
must
cure
him
,
which
was
but
the
day
before
Rosilion
came
,
seems
as
if
the
Gods
had
sent
him
purposely
for
it
:
For
the
Prince
Godomar
,
the
second
son
of
the
Burgundian
King
,
came
unto
this
Town
but
yesterday
,
and
was
conducted
hither
by
a
most
unexpected
piece
of
Fortune
,
Madam
(
said
Argira
)
you
do
put
me
into
great
hopes
and
joys
;
but
I
beseech
you
,
how
do
you
conceive
it
should
be
him
whom
the
Sybil
means
?
I
do
conceive
(
said
she
)
upon
good
reason
;
for
before
your
coming
,
we
were
resolved
that
he
should
drive
a
sacred
Nail
for
the
cure
of
a
Shepherd
that
is
troubled
with
the
same
disease
;
and
this
will
be
a
means
to
keep
it
the
more
secret
:
for
under
pretense
of
the
Shepherd
,
both
may
be
done
as
you
desire
.
And
I
do
think
the
Gods
did
send
Prince
Godomar
hither
,
purposely
for
it
;
because
it
being
necessary
that
he
who
drives
the
Nail
,
should
be
Soveraign
Magistrate
;
I
cannot
think
of
any
more
fit
for
it
then
he
,
whose
quality
is
above
the
common
rank
.
How
Madam
?
said
the
Queen
Argira
,
Is
then
the
young
Prince
of
the
Burgundians
here
?
He
is
Madam
(
answered
the
Nymph
)
and
I
cannot
conceive
any
danger
in
acquainting
him
who
you
are
;
to
the
end
,
that
if
he
should
come
to
know
it
afterwards
,
he
should
not
be
offended
at
our
diffendence
in
him
.
With
all
my
heart
(
said
the
queen
)
I
will
therefore
send
unto
him
,
with
a
tender
of
my
service
,
and
acquaint
him
with
it
.
Madam
(
said
Adamas
unto
the
queen
)
I
conceive
it
very
necessary
for
many
reasons
,
that
all
haste
be
made
in
the
cure
of
the
Prince
Rosilion
,
especially
because
it
is
impossible
but
the
business
will
be
divulged
if
it
be
retarded
,
since
there
are
many
in
your
Train
who
know
of
it
:
And
since
the
sacrifice
is
already
resolved
upon
,
and
prepared
for
the
Shepherd
Adrastes
,
the
deferring
of
it
would
give
occasion
unto
many
to
seek
out
for
the
cause
of
it
,
and
perhaps
find
it
out
.
But
besides
all
these
considerations
,
the
important
affairs
now
in
agitation
,
and
which
the
Nymph
will
impart
unto
you
,
do
require
a
speedy
course
to
be
taken
in
it
;
so
as
Madam
without
more
delay
,
let
it
be
effected
to
morrow
.
Father
(
said
the
queen
)
you
motion
a
thing
which
suits
much
with
my
approbation
,
though
I
durst
not
trouble
the
Nymph
so
far
as
to
move
it
;
but
since
her
service
requires
it
so
,
I
beseech
you
let
us
joyn
our
petitions
together
,
for
a
speedy
conclusion
of
it
.
Adamas
then
turning
towards
the
Nymph
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
if
you
please
,
I
shall
see
the
sacrifice
in
readiness
,
and
shall
acquaint
the
high
Priest
,
and
Prince
Godomar
,
and
therefore
I
beseech
you
give
this
satisfaction
unto
the
queen
.
The
Nymph
consented
;
and
sending
for
Galathea
,
she
retired
,
and
left
the
queen
Argira
to
as
much
rest
as
her
troubled
soul
would
give
her
leave
to
take
.
The
next
morning
the
high
Priest
,
accompanied
with
many
Flamins
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Colledge
of
Augustalians
,
presented
himself
before
the
Nymph
,
to
let
her
understand
what
was
necessary
to
be
done
in
the
publique
action
which
she
intended
;
and
amongst
other
things
,
that
she
should
chuse
a
Soveraign
Magistrate
,
unto
whom
she
should
refer
the
Soveraign
Power
,
as
long
as
the
business
was
in
hand
:
For
(
said
he
)
this
Ceremony
did
come
from
Numa
Pompilius
;
and
at
that
time
Rome
was
under
the
command
of
Kings
,
and
it
was
they
who
were
wont
to
drive
the
Nail
:
But
after
Kings
,
were
abolished
,
they
used
always
to
elect
a
Dictator
:
For
this
solemn
action
must
not
be
performed
by
any
,
but
such
a
one
as
hath
no
superiour
unless
the
Gods
.
Now
Madam
,
I
present
these
things
unto
you
,
that
you
may
put
in
effect
those
good
and
pious
intentions
which
you
have
towards
Adrastes
,
and
the
other
stranger
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
to
make
choise
of
him
,
who
being
made
Soveraign
Magistrate
,
may
execute
all
conditions
necessary
:
For
though
(
Madam
)
you
be
the
Soveraign
Lady
of
the
Country
,
yet
according
unto
our
Customs
,
you
are
not
capable
of
medling
herein
,
because
in
all
sacrifices
unto
Jupiter
,
men
only
must
be
ministers
.
The
Nymph
who
was
already
advertized
of
the
necessity
in
making
this
election
,
and
who
also
thought
it
advantagious
to
her
affairs
,
yet
seeming
to
have
no
other
design
,
but
the
care
of
these
two
Persons
.
Father
,
answered
she
,
I
am
so
much
desirous
to
obtain
this
favour
from
the
gods
,
that
I
intend
not
only
to
make
choise
of
such
a
man
so
quallified
as
you
mention
,
but
also
to
do
any
thing
else
that
you
shall
think
either
expedient
or
necessary
;
and
since
we
are
not
well
experienced
in
such
solemn
Actions
,
I
pray
give
me
a
full
relation
of
all
that
is
to
be
be
done
.
Madam
,
said
the
high
Priest
,
two
things
are
necessary
to
be
,
done
:
The
one
a
sacrifice
,
the
other
an
election
of
a
soveraign
Magistrate
;
for
after
the
sacrifice
offered
unto
Jupiter
and
Minerva
,
he
whom
you
chuse
,
must
drive
a
nail
of
brass
,
which
we
must
consecrate
and
make
pure
and
clean
with
Lustralian
water
,
into
the
wall
of
Jupiters
Temple
,
which
is
towards
the
Sanctuary
of
Minerva
,
and
this
to
be
done
after
the
nail
hath
three
times
touched
the
temples
of
the
diseased
person
:
Then
for
the
sacrifice
we
will
take
such
order
as
it
shall
be
in
readiness
,
at
what
hour
,
to
morrow
,
you
shall
please
to
appoint
:
But
,
Madam
,
as
for
the
election
of
this
Soveraign
,
it
is
requisite
you
make
choise
of
him
to
day
publickly
,
and
that
you
give
unto
him
a
Scepter
,
&
a
Globe
,
as
formerly
they
were
wont
at
Rome
:
and
because
that
was
a
Republique
,
and
every
one
had
a
share
in
it
,
that
Dictatour
was
chosen
by
the
votes
and
suffrages
of
all
the
people
;
but
in
this
place
,
where
you
have
the
sole
interest
,
you
alone
must
make
this
election
,
so
it
be
in
publick
,
that
every
one
may
know
your
intention
.
Adamas
understanding
that
the
Ceremony
was
to
be
performed
in
this
manner
.
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
knowing
it
your
pleasure
to
observe
all
these
things
,
I
have-taken
order
for
all
things
requisite
in
this
election
,
so
as
they
have
already
begun
to
erect
scaffolds
,
and
I
assure
my self
,
that
presently
after
dinner
,
all
things
will
be
in
readiness
.
After
this
,
the
Nymph
appointing
the
high
Priest
to
take
order
for
the
sacrifice
next
morning
,
she
referred
the
ordering
of
all
the
rest
unto
the
Druide
,
intending
presently
after
dinner
to
make
this
Election
,
unto
which
,
the
Prince
Godomar
,
Alcedon
,
Damon
,
and
Adamas
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
requisite
to
summon
Polemas
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
no
colour
or
excuse
for
the
Arms
(
which
was
in
a
low
voice
commonly
spoken
)
that
he
was
preparing
And
though
the
Nymph
knew
very
well
he
would
not
come
,
yet
she
approved
of
their
opinions
,
and
dispatched
Clindor
presently
unto
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
Prince
Godomar
thinking
it
necessary
to
advertise
the
Prince
Sigismond
of
all
passages
,
and
being
unwilling
to
imploy
any
of
his
own
men
,
left
he
should
receive
some
course
treatment
from
King
Gondebaut
,
he
beseeched
the
Nymph
to
permit
that
Leontidas
the
son
of
Clindor
might
be
the
man
;
conceiving
him
to
be
man
of
courage
and
wit
,
and
a
person
whom
he
might
trust
in
the
business
,
since
Dorinde
lay
at
his
house
,
and
since
he
believed
that
she
had
acquainted
him
with
the
cause
of
her
coming
.
The
Nymph
liked
very
well
of
it
,
and
sent
Letters
by
him
unto
the
King
,
unto
Prince
Sigismond
,
and
unto
the
Princess
Clotilda
.
Unto
the
King
,
by
way
of
joy
,
for
the
honour
she
received
from
the
presence
of
Prince
Godomar
his
son
;
not
taking
notice
that
she
knew
any
thing
of
the
cause
which
moved
him
thither
:
Unto
Prince
Sigismond
,
by
way
of
assurance
,
to
give
Dorinde
for
his
sake
all
possible
assistance
;
and
unto
Clotilda
,
to
desire
the
continuation
of
her
favours
.
And
because
Godomar
thought
that
perhaps
the
King
would
not
suffer
Leontidas
to
see
his
brother
,
he
advised
him
to
go
unto
him
secretly
,
if
he
could
the
night
before
,
and
to
speak
unto
Gondebaut
,
according
to
the
advice
of
Sigismond
:
having
then
given
him
full
instructions
,
and
Dorindes
picture
,
he
recommended
him
unto
the
Protection
of
Tharamis
.
Dorinde
on
the
other
side
,
who
as
she
thought
had
so
much
cause
to
complain
against
all
men
in
general
,
and
in
particular
against
Sigismond
,
she
knew
not
what
message
to
send
unto
him
:
for
when
she
remembred
how
she
was
left
all
night
in
the
wood
,
in
expectation
of
him
,
she
could
not
afford
him
a
good
thought
;
when
she
considered
what
Godomar
told
her
,
sometimes
she
thought
him
partial
and
spoke
in
behalf
of
Sigismond
,
and
sometimes
again
she
excused
him
:
At
last
,
at
the
instance
of
the
young
Prince
,
she
sent
him
a
Letter
by
Leontidas
,
and
entreated
him
to
assure
Sigismond
that
she
would
be
alwayes
his
servant
,
in
spite
of
Fortune
.
Thus
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
Clindor
and
Leontidas
departed
both
in
one
day
:
'T
is
true
the
Fathers
journey
was
not
far
,
and
therefore
sooner
dispatched
when
he
came
to
Surida
,
which
was
about
some
five
hours
after
he
went
from
Marcelles
,
he
was
amazed
to
see
such
a
confluence
of
Souldiers
,
Officers
,
and
Cavaliers
:
Clindor
,
who
knew
Polemas
before
he
was
raised
to
this
Grandure
,
and
whose
Predecessours
were
nothing
inferiour
unto
the
family
of
this
man
,
he
could
not
look
upon
this
excessive
arrogance
without
dispising
him
:
so
as
when
he
went
unto
him
to
deliver
the
Nymphs
letter
,
and
was
first
carried
through
a
long
Guard
of
Souldiers
in
File
,
afterwards
into
his
antichamber
and
withdrawing
room
,
where
he
found
a
great
number
of
Cavaliers
ranked
into
two
Files
to
make
him
passage
;
he
could
not
chuse
but
say
unto
the
man
who
conducted
him
,
I
wish
some
stranger
saw
the
Train
of
Polemas
,
that
they
might
admire
at
the
Grandure
of
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
and
publish
to
the
world
,
that
her
servants
keeps
as
great
a
Court
as
the
greatest
Kings
.
Polemas
was
all
this
while
at
the
higher
end
of
his
Chamber
,
and
no
sooner
saw
him
,
but
with
cap
in
hand
he
came
and
embraced
him
so
kindly
,
that
as
Clindor
was
ill
satisfied
at
his
first
entrance
,
yet
this
reception
obliged
him
so
,
that
he
thought
Polemas
worthy
of
all
his
Grandure
,
such
a
strange
influence
has
sweetness
courtesie
upon
the
most
noble
and
generous
hearts
.
And
indeed
it
was
true
that
Polemas
,
amongst
the
rest
of
his
perfections
,
was
his
Arts
Master
in
Civility
,
Courtesy
,
and
Complement
,
a
quality
very
requisite
in
such
as
aim
at
Grandure
above
their
native
qualities
:
After
the
first
Complemental
Caresses
,
Clindor
presented
unto
him
a
Letter
from
the
Nymph
,
and
withal
acquainted
him
with
her
desire
of
his
being
present
at
this
Ceremony
.
Unto
which
returning
no
answer
,
as
if
it
were
a
thing
he
leaft
intended
,
he
fell
into
some
complaints
,
speaking
as
if
he
had
great
confidence
in
Clindor
.
Dear
friend
,
said
he
unto
him
,
I
beseech
you
consider
how
ill
the
Nymph
has
us'd
me
of
late
,
and
what
reason
she
has
to
think
me
worthy
of
coming
into
her
presence
:
You
know
how
dearly
I
loved
Argenteus
,
as
well
for
his
merit
as
kindred
;
and
yet
she
could
look
on
and
see
him
treacherously
murdered
befoee
her
face
:
Nay
more
,
she
forced
me
to
cashier
all
those
who
opposed
that
unworthy
act
,
as
if
they
had
done
something
that
was
ignominious
,
and
against
her
service
.
Then
again
,
in
lieu
of
chastising
one
Damon
,
that
wanderer
,
or
rather
high-way
man
,
she
has
gotten
him
into
Marcelles
,
and
makes
a
great
accompt
of
him
,
as
if
he
were
not
guilty
of
the
basest
action
that
ever
any
Cavalier
attempted
.
I
set
these
things
before
your
eyes
,
to
the
end
that
you
being
a
Cavalier
,
may
pity
my
disgrace
,
which
forces
me
to
keep
a
distance
from
the
Nymph
,
chusing
rather
the
solitude
of
my
house
,
then
to
trouble
her
with
the
sight
of
him
who
is
so
displeasing
unto
her
.
Should
I
relate
some
other
causes
which
I
have
,
you
would
admire
my
patience
,
for
to
pass
by
the
infinite
number
of
affronts
which
I
receive
every
day
;
you
know
,
dear
friend
,
that
you
and
I
are
Cavaliers
,
whose
profession
is
conversant
in
Arms
and
affairs
of
State
.
How
is
it
possible
we
should
endure
to
see
a
Druide
,
whose
office
is
only
about
Altars
,
sit
at
the
helm
of
the
State
,
and
stear
it
as
he
pleaseth
:
To
see
him
set
and
appoint
Guards
in
Towns
,
to
lift
Souldiers
,
appoint
commissioned
Officers
,
and
such
like
,
as
are
quite
contrary
to
contrary
to
men
of
his
coat
,
whilst
we
sit
still
in
our
own
houses
dispised
,
and
not
so
much
as
looked
upon
;
and
yet
we
see
all
these
things
in
the
person
of
Adamas
,
whom
now
has
lost
the
name
of
Druide
,
and
is
become
a
great
Governour
of
Provinces
,
nay
of
Amasis
her self
.
Surely
we
cannot
look
upon
these
things
but
with
sad
eyes
,
and
I
think
none
doubts
but
that
it
is
a
most
manifest
injury
unto
me
:
for
the
Nymph
has
committed
that
charge
unto
me
,
and
she
cannot
put
me
out
,
without
most
apparent
wrong
:
Have
I
any
way
misbehaved
my self
?
has
not
the
state
enjoyed
a
serene
tranquility
under
my
regiment
?
Can
the
people
complain
of
any
subsidies
or
exactions
?
has
any
Souldier
served
without
his
full
pay
?
have
I
lessened
the
revenues
of
the
Exchequer
●
have
any
leagues
or
confederations
been
broken
?
Are
any
of
our
neighbour
Princes
discontented
?
If
any
one
in
all
the
state
,
great
or
little
can
complain
of
any
wrong
that
I
have
done
,
then
,
I
am
guilty
,
and
the
Nymph
has
reason
to
put
another
in
my
place
that
will
serve
her
better
.
But
when
none
of
these
things
can
be
charged
upon
me
,
tell
me
dear
Clindor
,
have
I
not
just
reason
to
complain
?
Yes
certainly
,
if
not
against
the
Nymph
,
yet
at
least
against
my
bad
Fortune
.
This
grievance
makes
me
to
love
my
friends
and
my
kindred
,
and
to
spend
my
time
amongst
them
,
since
my
life
has
hitherto
been
spent
in
the
service
of
one
who
does
not
so
much
as
look
upon
my
affection
;
or
if
she
do
see
it
,
does
scorn
and
reject
it
.
Clindor
heard
him
out
without
any
interruption
,
and
let
him
say
what
he
would
,
but
though
his
words
were
smooth
,
and
language
full
of
candour
,
yet
he
saw
they
were
steept
in
viniger
,
and
had
a
hidden
bitterness
in
them
▪
and
not
being
so
ignorant
in
the
affairs
of
the
world
,
but
that
he
had
heard
of
his
bad
designs
,
especially
when
the
Nymph
at
parting
gave
him
a
hint
thereof
,
that
he
might
more
particularly
observe
all
his
actions
,
he
found
that
all
his
complaints
had
been
long
premeditated
,
and
that
to
contradict
him
,
would
not
convert
him
,
nor
do
the
Nymph
any
service
;
and
therefore
without
entring
into
any
excuse
he
only
told
him
,
that
perhaps
his
complaints
had
not
so
just
a
ground
as
he
imagined
,
nor
as
was
reported
unto
him
:
That
in
love
and
court
,
absence
was
a
mortal
enemy
unto
any
man
:
That
the
Nymph
was
so
sweet
and
every
way
so
good
,
that
he
might
expect
all
desired
satisfaction
from
her
:
That
she
esteemed
of
him
above
all
the
rest
of
her
Subjects
,
and
therefore
had
elevated
him
above
all
the
rest
:
That
the
demonstration
of
her
good
will
unto
him
was
so
great
,
that
he
could
not
any
way
suspect
the
contrary
:
That
her
desires
of
seeing
him
was
an
argument
that
she
set
a
higher
esteem
upon
him
,
than
he
was
made
believe
by
some
sowers
of
sedition
;
and
that
to
blast
all
the
designs
of
such
ill
officers
,
he
ought
to
come
unto
Marcelles
,
where
he
might
receive
from
the
Nymph
all
manner
of
satisfaction
and
contentment
,
and
that
he
ought
the
rather
to
come
,
left
the
Prince
Godamar
being
there
,
should
assist
the
Nymph
in
this
publick
Action
which
she
intended
.
Polemas
had
been
already
advertised
of
Prince
Godomars
'
coming
by
his
correspondent
;
but
because
the
cause
of
his
coming
was
kept
close
,
he
could
not
know
it
:
yet
imagining
that
so
great
a
Prince
would
not
come
with
so
small
a
train
,
unless
upon
some
great
importance
,
he
passionately
desired
to
understand
what
it
was
;
but
not
daring
to
discover
his
curiosity
too
much
unto
Clindor
,
he
conceived
that
their
discourse
did
give
him
a
good
occasion
to
talk
a
little
more
of
it
.
But
dear
friend
,
(
said
he
and
interrupted
him
upon
that
point
)
what
great
action
is
that
which
is
intended
?
For
though
I
know
Prince
Godomar
did
not
come
thither
for
nothing
;
yet
I
cannot
imagine
what
it
should
be
.
The
Action
(
replied
Clindor
)
will
be
very
great
,
for
the
Queen
desires
that
whatsoever
the
high
Priest
and
Colledge
of
the
Augustalians
,
shall
command
,
may
be
exactly
observed
.
About
three
or
four
dayes
since
,
a
Lady
whose
name
is
Dorinde
came
unto
Marcelles
upon
some
occasion
,
which
truly
I
do
not
know
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
there
came
in
her
company
some
shepherds
and
shepherdesses
,
who
brought
one
with
them
who
ran
mad
for
love
.
The
Nymph
was
desired
that
a
nail
of
brass
might
be
driven
into
the
wall
of
the
Temple
for
him
,
a
Ceremony
which
they
say
is
a
common
cure
for
madness
.
Now
the
high
Priest
does
tell
her
that
for
the
driving
of
this
nail
she
is
to
make
choise
of
a
Soveraigne
Magistrate
,
for
it
can
be
done
by
no
other
hand
but
his
.
Who
do
you
think
(
said
Polemas
)
she
intends
to
chuse
for
that
Ceremony
?
I
think
,
answered
Clindor
,
she
is
not
yet
resolved
:
but
when
you
come
unto
her
she
will
tell
you
,
and
I
am
confident
she
will
do
nothing
without
your
advise
.
Clindor
,
replied
Polemas
,
unless
she
intend
utterly
to
disgrace
me
,
she
will
not
think
upon
any
but
me
:
For
it
belonging
to
my
office
she
cannot
without
extream
offence
prefer
any
other
;
but
I
perceive
she
thinks
her
contempt
of
me
not
enough
,
unless
it
be
done
to
my
face
,
and
therefore
she
would
have
me
present
at
this
publick
Ceremony
,
that
all
the
world
may
laugh
at
me
.
It
is
enough
that
I
have
spent
my
age
and
my
estate
in
her
service
,
and
not
lose
that
little
reputation
and
credit
that
I
have
amongst
men
.
Tell
her
therefore
,
that
as
long
as
I
can
,
I
will
conceal
from
every
one
that
small
value
which
she
sets
upon
my
services
,
and
that
I
had
rather
hear
say
she
slights
me
,
then
be
witness
of
it
.
Clindor
perswaded
him
all
he
could
to
divert
him
from
this
resolution
,
but
he
stood
obstinately
upon
this
and
beckning
unto
Ligonias
,
Pelidontes
,
Argonides
,
and
Lysander
to
come
unto
him
;
he
acquainted
them
with
the
cause
of
Clindors
coming
,
and
with
the
answer
he
had
sent
unto
the
Nymph
:
And
all
four
did
so
approve
of
what
he
had
done
,
with
so
many
complaints
and
imaginary
injuries
,
that
at
last
he
was
constrained
to
come
away
with
this
answer
,
to
wit
,
that
if
the
Nymph
would
chuse
him
for
this
solemn
Ceremony
,
and
gave
him
the
title
of
Soveraign
Magistrate
,
he
would
come
and
serve
her
with
a
good
troop
of
his
friends
:
otherwise
,
he
would
keep
at
a
distance
,
and
rather
hear
what
was
done
,
then
see
it
with
so
much
dishonour
to
himself
.
But
in
the
interim
,
the
Nymph
as
soon
as
she
had
dined
,
carried
Prince
Godomar
unto
a
great
plain
,
where
scaffolds
were
erected
,
and
there
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Druids
,
Priests
,
Flamins
,
Augustalians
and
others
,
as
also
of
all
Cavaliers
,
Sherifs
,
and
Majors
of
the
Town
,
she
declared
him
Soveraign
Dictator
in
all
her
provinces
,
and
in
order
thereunto
gave
him
a
Scepter
.
He
afterwards
taking
an
oath
to
govern
the
State
with
Justice
and
equity
as
long
as
his
commission
lasted
,
and
not
to
spare
any
pains
,
life
,
or
limb
,
in
defence
thereof
!
Then
the
Trumpets
sounded
,
and
the
people
with
shouts
of
joy
accompanied
him
back
to
the
castle
,
and
as
they
passed
through
the
streets
,
though
it
was
night
,
yet
it
was
as
light
as
day
,
and
not
a
door
but
had
two
Torches
burning
before
it
.
Clindor
returned
when
all
these
lights
were
set
out
,
and
supposing
it
to
be
for
joy
of
this
election
,
he
hoped
that
the
Nymph
did
it
upon
good
consideration
,
though
he
knew
it
would
extremely
incense
the
spirit
of
yonder
ambitious
man
,
When
he
came
before
Amasis
he
would
have
given
her
an
account
of
his
journey
but
she
would
not
hear
him
until
the
Prince
Godomar
,
Damon
,
Alcedon
,
and
Adamas
were
present
,
who
hearing
the
resolution
of
Polemas
did
not
wonder
at
it
,
knowing
very
well
that
he
would
find
some
excuse
or
other
for
his
not
coming
hither
;
but
charged
Clindor
to
be
secret
in
it
,
for
some
reasons
which
afterwards
he
should
know
.
But
all
these
Ceremonies
were
no
sooner
solemniz'd
,
then
Meronthes
the
confident
of
Polemas
,
sent
his
son
to
acquaint
him
with
it
,
and
the
arival
of
the
Queen
Argira
,
though
he
knew
not
her
name
;
only
let
him
know
with
what
a
Train
she
came
,
and
how
she
was
lodged
in
the
Castle
:
All
these
things
did
extremely
trouble
him
;
for
being
ignorant
of
the
cause
which
brought
Prince
Godomar
thither
,
with
the
Cavaliers
,
which
,
troop
after
troop
,
followed
him
,
and
then
the
great
number
which
belonged
unto
the
Queen
Argira
(
for
the
hundred
souldiers
which
she
brought
were
reported
to
be
three
)
he
was
the
most
confounded
man
in
the
world
;
and
but
for
the
hopes
he
had
in
the
nimble
wit
of
Climanthes
,
certainly
he
had
hastned
his
design
,
and
attempted
upon
the
Town
:
but
the
assurances
he
had
from
him
,
and
the
execution
at
hand
,
was
the
reason
of
retarding
the
business
,
and
slacking
his
design
wherein
he
had
such
great
hopes
.
And
the
rather
,
because
tomorrow
was
the
day
appointed
by
Leonide
for
Galatheas
resolution
:
which
the
Nymph
remembring
very
well
,
she
appointed
her
and
Silvia
over
night
to
go
the
next
morning
and
know
his
resolution
;
which
they
failed
not
to
do
:
and
because
they
were
very
desirous
to
be
at
this
solemn
sacrifice
of
driving
the
nail
(
a
Ceremony
never
seen
before
,
and
therefore
invited
with
the
more
curiosity
)
they
got
up
so
early
in
the
morning
,
that
they
were
almost
the
first
at
the
opening
of
the
gates
:
and
yet
they
found
Climanthes
already
expecting
them
,
at
the
door
of
his
Temple
,
where
seeming
as
if
he
saw
them
not
;
he
began
to
adore
the
rising
sun
,
and
the
heavens
,
and
endeavoured
by
such
counterfeit
devotion
to
get
an
opinion
of
his
sanctity
.
But
when
he
perceived
that
they
saw
his
dissimulation
,
he
arose
up
and
came
towards
them
.
Nymphs
(
said
he
unto
them
)
the
Divinity
,
who
I
adore
,
is
pleased
with
the
prayers
of
Galathea
and
the
sacrifices
which
I
offered
for
her
;
and
therefore
have
permitted
me
to
go
unto
her
,
and
render
the
Oracle
which
she
desires
,
and
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
favours
that
ere
was
done
unto
any
mortal
.
I
assure
you
therefore
that
three
dayes
hence
I
will
come
about
this
time
of
the
day
unto
the
garden
door
which
is
under
the
Castle
,
not
desiring
to
be
seen
in
the
Town
,
or
any
places
frequented
,
because
they
are
not
conformable
unto
my
solitary
course
of
life
;
and
I
do
give
her
three
dayes
warning
to
the
end
she
may
prepare
her self
with
a
resolution
to
observe
the
commands
of
the
Oracle
:
For
otherwise
,
that
great
Deity
whose
Messenger
and
Interpreter
I
am
,
will
be
more
incensed
against
her
,
then
I
am
able
to
express
;
and
therefore
let
her
be
sure
she
arm
her self
with
strong
resolution
to
obey
his
commandments
.
Sage
Nymphs
,
I
know
you
love
her
,
and
therefore
I
conjure
you
to
advertise
her
of
it
from
me
;
and
if
by
fortune
you
find
her
not
inclineable
thereunto
,
to
give
me
notice
of
it
,
that
I
may
not
more
aggravate
her
crime
by
my
coming
unto
her
.
Nay
,
nay
,
answered
Leonide
,
never
retard
that
favour
which
the
Gods
intend
her
for
that
;
for
I
assure
you
she
is
fully
resolved
not
to
fail
in
any
thing
;
and
if
any
thing
divert
her
from
this
her
resolution
,
it
will
be
only
the
delay
of
these
three
days
which
you
prefix
,
and
which
will
seem
very
long
unto
her
.
That
delay
(
answered
she
)
proceeds
not
from
me
,
but
from
the
Deity
which
I
adore
;
and
I
take
it
for
a
very
good
Angury
;
for
the
number
of
three
is
pleasing
unto
the
Gods
:
and
to
tell
you
truly
,
these
are
the
three
days
in
which
that
God
is
mute
;
so
as
though
I
would
my self
speak
as
I
was
accustomed
unto
her
,
yet
I
cannot
.
And
for
this
cause
I
do
not
carry
you
at
this
time
into
his
holy
Temple
;
knowing
that
during
these
three
days
,
neither
Sacrifices
nor
Prayers
are
pleasing
unto
him
:
and
you
shall
see
that
if
I
offer
to
enter
,
as
I
am
accustomed
,
he
will
shut
the
door
against
me
:
But
fail
not
you
to
be
both
at
the
Garden
door
upon
the
day
I
have
appointed
,
and
you
shall
see
that
contentment
which
heaven
is
preparing
for
her
,
as
a
reward
of
her
obedience
.
Upon
this
he
hasted
up
the
stairs
towards
his
Temple
,
for
he
thought
that
if
he
stayed
any
longer
,
the
door
would
shut
of
it self
:
and
it
hapned
as
he
thought
;
for
he
was
no
sooner
ready
to
set
his
foot
in
the
door
,
but
it
shut
violently
upon
him
.
Leonide
and
Silvia
did
know
very
well
that
this
man
was
an
Impostor
,
yet
for
all
that
,
they
were
afraid
;
having
an
opinion
,
that
under
a
colour
of
sanctity
,
he
dealt
with
the
Divel
:
And
,
as
if
heaven
took
delight
in
augmenting
their
fears
,
it
hapned
that
when
they
were
near
the
gardens
of
Marcelles
,
through
which
they
could
pass
into
the
Base
Court
of
the
Castle
,
without
coming
into
the
Town
,
presently
they
spied
a
man
,
who
knowing
them
a
far
off
,
came
running
to
them
;
and
as
soon
as
he
overtook
them
,
fell
down
upon
his
knees
before
Silvia
,
and
endeavoured
to
kiss
her
hand
.
The
Nymph
no
sooner
cast
her
eye
upon
him
,
but
she
cryed
out
,
Oh
good
Gods
,
See
where
the
soul
of
Ligdamon
is
!
Ligdamon
!
replyed
Leonide
(
and
was
worse
affrighted
then
her
Companion
)
oh
Heavens
!
it
is
so
,
and
began
to
run
away
as
fast
as
ever
her
legs
could
carry
her
to
the
Garden
door
,
which
by
chance
she
found
open
;
and
she
had
run
her self
so
out
of
breath
,
that
as
soon
as
she
was
two
paces
within
the
door
,
she
fell
down
,
as
if
she
had
been
half
dead
:
Silvia
in
the
mean
time
seeing
her self
alone
,
and
held
by
this
man
,
whom
she
thought
to
be
a
Ghost
,
was
so
extreamly
affrighted
,
that
she
fell
into
a
swoond
.
The
man
seeing
her
in
this
pitiful
condition
,
he
was
struck
almost
as
dead
as
she
seemed
to
be
;
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
called
unto
her
,
and
pinched
her
to
bring
her
again
unto
her self
.
She
upon
this
opening
her
eyes
,
and
still
feeling
him
,
cryed
out
,
and
fell
into
her
fit
again
;
he
still
called
upon
her
,
and
still
pinched
her
,
but
all
would
not
do
any
good
;
for
her
fears
this
second
time
were
such
,
as
indeed
did
put
her
in
danger
of
death
.
At
which
the
man
was
so
affrighted
,
that
he
rose
up
,
and
ran
to
call
for
help
,
or
at
least
,
to
fetch
some
water
to
throw
upon
her
;
and
seeing
a
house
not
far
from
thence
,
he
ran
thither
:
But
as
good
luck
was
,
he
was
no
sooner
out
of
sight
,
but
Silvia
came
to
her self
;
and
not
seeing
this
Ghost
which
put
her
into
this
fright
,
she
rose
up
and
ran
as
fast
as
ever
she
could
unto
the
Garden
door
,
which
she
saw
open
,
and
as
she
was
shutting
the
door
,
she
spied
the
man
running
after
her
as
fast
as
he
could
,
yet
so
far
off
,
that
she
had
time
enough
to
make
fast
the
door
,
and
get
into
the
Castle
,
where
she
found
Leonide
in
such
apprehensions
of
fear
,
as
she
was
not
able
to
utter
a
word
.
But
when
she
saw
Silvia
,
Oh
Sister
,
said
she
,
I
am
very
glad
you
are
escaped
out
of
the
enchantments
of
this
wicked
man
.
Silvia
half
besides
her
wits
,
Ah
Sister
(
said
she
)
would
you
run
away
,
and
leave
me
in
so
great
a
danger
?
All
their
companions
seeing
them
thus
affrighted
,
ask'd
to
know
what
the
matter
was
?
But
for
all
their
disorder
they
would
not
tell
,
having
this
consideration
with
them
,
that
perhaps
it
might
he
prejudicial
to
the
service
of
the
Nymph
.
Galathea
was
presently
acquainted
with
it
,
and
thinking
that
Climanthes
was
wicked
enough
to
do
them
some
harm
,
she
went
unto
them
in
their
chamber
where
they
were
:
when
they
saw
her
,
they
cheered
up
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
,
yet
looked
as
if
they
were
newly
come
out
of
their
graves
.
Galathea
not
willing
to
ask
them
any
questions
before
so
much
company
as
was
present
,
she
took
them
by
their
hands
,
and
commanded
the
rest
all
to
withdraw
:
And
then
,
Come
(
said
she
unto
them
)
I
see
you
both
extreamly
affrighted
,
what
is
the
cause
of
it
?
Madam
(
answered
Leonide
)
the
strangest
encounter
that
ever
was
:
for
the
man
unto
whom
you
sent
us
,
I
think
has
a
thousand
Divels
at
his
command
:
After
we
had
spoke
with
him
,
and
he
promised
to
be
here
the
third
day
,
and
when
we
thought
we
had
been
quite
out
of
his
hands
,
he
sent
the
Ghost
of
Ligdamon
after
us
,
who
took
my
companion
by
the
hand
,
and
put
us
into
such
a
fright
,
that
if
we
had
not
luckily
found
the
garden
door
open
,
we
had
died
.
For
my
part
,
I
ran
away
,
and
cannot
tell
how
my
companion
escaped
out
of
his
hands
.
Truly
(
said
Silvia
)
I
followed
your
example
,
taking
my self
to
my
legs
;
and
't
was
well
I
did
so
;
for
I
saw
him
running
after
us
,
and
would
certainly
have
followed
us
hither
,
if
I
had
not
been
so
couragious
as
to
shut
the
door
after
me
.
All
which
the
Nymph
hearing
,
and
knowing
it
to
be
nothing
but
fancy
she
began
to
laugh
at
the
fears
wherein
they
were
;
and
leaving
them
to
rest
themselves
,
she
went
unto
Amasis
,
unto
whom
she
related
all
she
heard
;
whereat
she
was
not
a
little
astonished
:
And
whilst
they
were
in
talk
of
these
things
,
one
came
to
tell
the
Nymph
that
the
Sacrifice
was
ready
,
and
that
the
Nails
of
Brass
were
washed
clean
and
pure
with
the
Lustralian
water
:
so
as
the
Prince
Godomar
expected
only
the
Queen
Argira
,
who
at
last
came
,
holding
the
Princess
Rosanira
by
the
hand
;
who
was
so
fair
that
day
,
as
she
ravished
the
eyes
of
all
those
that
looked
upon
her
;
her
Dress
was
modest
,
and
by
reason
of
her
affliction
,
rather
too
much
,
then
too
little
;
but
so
neat
and
handsome
,
that
envie
it self
could
not
find
the
least
fault
:
she
leaned
upon
the
arm
of
Rosilion
,
whose
countenance
was
very
sad
,
and
his
looks
somthing
wilde
,
but
by
his
walk
and
garb
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
actions
,
appeared
to
be
of
no
mean
extraction
.
There
was
very
few
that
knew
him
,
for
the
Queen
desired
it
so
;
so
as
for
a
long
time
together
,
nothing
could
be
heard
amongst
all
the
assembly
,
but
enquiry
who
they
were
;
but
none
being
able
to
satisfie
their
curiosity
,
they
all
set
themselves
to
behold
the
ceremony
.
First
came
ten
Trumpetters
,
who
from
time
to
time
sounded
all
together
.
Next
them
,
followed
men
who
were
crowned
with
flowers
,
and
in
habits
trimm'd
all
over
with
Violets
,
dancing
before
the
Victims
,
carrying
in
their
hands
little
Daggers
,
which
they
knocked
against
one
another
to
a
kind
of
Tune
:
After
them
came
the
carriers
of
Basins
and
Dishes
to
receive
the
blood
of
the
Victims
:
after
them
followed
many
Victimaries
with
axes
,
hatches
,
and
several
other
Instruments
to
slay
the
Victims
,
all
having
caps
of
flowers
upon
their
heads
:
Next
followed
the
Victims
,
which
were
seven
Oxen
to
be
offered
unto
Jupiter
,
and
as
many
unto
Minerva
,
with
guilded
horns
,
and
dressed
over
with
Garlands
of
Flowers
:
These
Victims
were
followed
by
some
Sacrifices
,
one
of
them
carrying
the
Vessel
that
held
the
Lustralian
water
,
who
followed
a
Flamin
,
who
with
a
branch
of
Misleto
sprinkled
this
holy
water
upon
all
the
Assistants
;
Another
carried
a
box
of
Aromatique
Drugs
,
as
Incense
,
Myrrh
,
and
Aloes
;
Another
carried
upon
his
head
a
vessel
of
Wine
,
which
was
to
be
used
in
the
Sacrifice
:
another
carryed
salt
,
and
another
honey
,
and
another
water
:
After
all
these
,
followed
twelve
Players
upon
Flutes
,
and
some
Choristers
,
who
sung
Hymns
in
praise
of
Jupiter
and
Minerva
.
Next
followed
the
Epulian
Triomvires
,
who
are
those
that
were
wont
to
tell
the
people
when
they
ought
to
make
any
Banquets
unto
the
Gods
:
After
these
followed
the
Flamins
;
the
last
of
which
was
Diale
the
Flamin
of
Jupiter
,
with
his
cap
made
of
white
wool
,
and
in
a
Surplice
of
finest
Linnen
,
so
pure
and
white
,
that
not
the
least
spot
appeared
in
it
.
Afterwards
came
the
Colledge
of
Augures
,
each
having
in
their
hands
an
Augurian
staf
.
Last
of
all
came
the
high
Priest
,
with
most
comly
gravity
,
clad
in
a
garment
of
white
linnen
,
this
Surplice
of
purest
white
hung
down
to
the
ground
;
he
had
upon
his
head
a
kind
of
cap
,
which
might
rather
be
called
a
Vail
,
hanging
down
on
both
sides
;
He
held
in
one
hand
his
Crosier
,
and
in
the
other
his
Pastoral
staff
;
on
each
side
of
him
was
two
Flamins
,
who
carried
in
their
hands
a
great
Nail
of
Brass
,
which
had
been
purified
and
consecrated
.
After
all
this
pomp
,
the
Prince
Godomar
came
all
alone
,
with
a
Crown
upon
his
head
,
and
a
Scepter
in
his
hand
,
and
following
him
a
great
croud
of
Cavaliers
and
Souldiers
.
In
this
order
they
came
unto
the
Temple
,
where
the
Queen
Argira
,
the
Nymph
,
Rosanira
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
were
with
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
:
and
every
one
having
taken
their
places
,
Proclamation
was
made
that
all
should
keep
silence
upon
pain
of
punishment
:
Then
the
Flamin
Diale
,
who
was
Sacrificer
that
day
,
called
for
the
Lustralian
water
,
and
after
he
had
washed
his
hands
,
did
sprinkle
it
upon
all
that
were
to
be
assistants
at
the
Sacrifice
;
then
falling
down
upon
his
knees
,
he
confessed
himself
to
be
a
man
poluted
with
many
sins
,
and
begged
a
pardon
of
the
Gods
,
not
only
for
his
own
,
but
for
the
sins
of
all
the
Assistants
;
then
taking
a
Torch
which
was
made
of
Virgins
wax
,
which
was
lighted
at
a
clear
burning
fire
,
he
kindled
the
wood
that
was
upon
the
Altar
;
and
commanding
the
Victims
to
be
brought
near
,
he
turned
towards
the
east
side
of
the
Altar
:
He
first
invoked
Janus
and
Vesta
,
and
afterwards
Jupiter
,
calling
him
Father
,
Omnipotent
,
and
Good
;
and
after
him
he
invoked
all
the
rest
of
the
Gods
.
Afterwards
addressing
his
prayer
particularly
unto
Jupiter
and
Minerva
,
he
declared
that
it
was
unto
them
only
this
Sacrifice
was
offered
:
And
these
were
the
words
of
his
prayer
,
which
a
Flamin
pronounced
after
him
word
for
word
.
OH
most
great
and
good
Father
,
Son
of
Saturn
,
Jupiter
omnipotent
,
the
beginning
and
ending
of
all
;
who
art
fulness
in
the
self
,
who
art
every
where
,
in
all
,
and
above
all
:
The
Creator
,
Preserver
,
and
Director
of
the
world
;
the
Destiny
upon
whom
the
order
of
things
depend
;
the
Nature
which
produceth
all
things
;
thy
Providence
which
foresees
all
things
;
the
Eternity
,
that
was
before
,
and
will
be
after
all
things
.
Oh
thou
Jove
,
who
for
the
benefit
of
Mortals
,
conceived
Minerva
in
thy
Brain
:
Oh
most
mighty
Minerva
!
who
teaches
mortals
to
be
wise
,
to
judge
justly
,
and
to
do
rightly
.
Goddess
of
eternal
Virginity
,
Physician
unto
those
who
are
deprived
of
their
understandings
.
Receive
,
oh
Great
and
Omnipotent
Deities
!
the
Prayers
and
Sacrifice
which
Amasis
our
great
Nymph
does
offer
unto
you
,
for
the
safety
and
welfare
of
her self
and
people
:
and
because
there
is
nothing
in
the
whole
Universe
more
pleasing
unto
you
then
man
,
and
nothing
in
man
more
then
the
Understanding
:
Grant
,
Oh
Great
and
Good
Jupiter
,
and
oh
Goddess
of
Prudence
and
Understanding
,
Minerva
the
request
which
this
great
Nymph
makes
unto
you
;
That
those
sacred
Nails
which
the
Prince
Godomar
,
our
Protector
,
and
as
Soveraign
Magistrate
is
to
drive
,
according
unto
your
Ordinances
,
may
obtain
for
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
,
the
same
favour
which
Orestes
formerly
obtained
near
the
City
of
Githea
,
when
sitting
upon
thy
Stone
,
Oh
Jupiter
!
he
was
cured
of
his
distraction
.
After
these
words
were
uttered
in
a
loud
and
so
distinct
a
voice
,
that
all
,
or
most
of
the
people
might
hear
as
they
were
upon
their
knees
;
he
caused
the
Victims
to
be
brought
near
,
he
cut
off
the
hair
which
grow
between
their
horns
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
which
was
the
first
beginning
of
the
Sacrifice
:
Afterwards
he
turned
towards
the
East
,
and
commanded
the
Victimaries
to
do
their
offices
,
which
they
did
accordingly
:
Then
he
viewed
the
Intrals
,
and
found
the
Hearts
,
the
Livers
,
and
the
Brains
very
sound
,
yet
of
a
more
dusky
colour
then
usual
,
but
not
to
affright
the
Assembly
,
they
took
no
notice
of
them
,
because
it
portended
dissentions
,
wars
,
and
tumults
.
After
the
Victims
were
viewed
,
the
fat
of
them
was
burned
and
consumed
upon
the
Altars
;
and
they
poured
out
wine
and
oyl
,
and
sprinkled
Incense
thereupon
:
The
fire
burned
till
all
was
consumed
,
but
they
observed
the
flame
to
be
blew
like
brimstone
,
and
not
burning
upwards
like
a
waving
Piramide
,
but
as
if
it
were
depressed
with
wind
,
which
yet
would
some
times
flash
out
into
extraordinary
flames
:
The
smoak
was
thick
,
dusky
,
and
obscure
,
smothering
downwards
,
and
not
ascending
as
usual
.
At
which
being
astonished
,
they
looked
amongst
the
Wood
,
to
see
whether
there
was
any
that
was
forbidden
;
as
the
Olive
,
the
Lawrel
,
the
Oak
,
and
such
fat
kinds
of
wood
;
but
they
found
all
to
be
dry
,
and
very
right
;
which
put
them
into
greater
fears
:
but
those
fears
vanished
,
when
at
last
they
saw
the
fire
burn
clear
,
the
smoak
thin
,
and
ascending
,
and
the
Victims
all
consumed
,
with
as
good
an
odour
as
they
could
desire
.
The
sacrifice
was
no
sooner
ended
,
and
the
Flamin
had
no
sooner
pronounced
the
last
word
,
but
the
high
Priest
taking
the
sacred
Nails
,
did
wash
them
anew
with
the
Lustralian
water
,
and
offered
them
unto
Jupiter
and
Minerva
:
Then
he
presented
them
unto
Prince
Godomar
,
who
taking
them
with
all
reverence
and
devotion
,
made
some
private
prayers
;
and
afterwards
touched
the
temples
of
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
;
which
was
a
thing
not
easie
to
be
done
without
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
and
the
Shepherdess
Doris
:
But
Rosilion
did
so
much
respect
the
one
,
and
Adrostes
the
other
,
that
they
durst
not
disobey
whatsoever
they
commanded
.
When
the
Prince
Godomar
was
going
to
drive
the
Nails
,
Palemon
went
to
the
corner
of
the
Altar
:
For
my
part
(
said
he
in
a
loud
voice
)
I
do
make
a
most
solemn
vow
,
that
if
it
will
please
the
great
Gods
to
grant
our
request
which
now
we
ask
,
I
will
not
deny
the
first
thing
which
shall
be
asked
of
me
,
be
it
what
it
will
,
if
it
be
within
the
compass
of
my
power
.
The
Officer
who
recorded
all
solemn
vows
,
did
write
down
this
of
Palemon
,
and
many
observed
that
Rosanira
looked
upon
the
Queen
Argira
,
as
if
she
expected
the
like
from
her
;
which
the
Queen
perceiving
,
she
also
rose
up
,
and
went
unto
the
Altar
:
And
I
(
said
she
,
as
loud
as
she
could
speak
)
who
am
a
Queen
,
and
the
Wife
and
Mother
of
Kings
,
I
do
promise
and
vow
,
oh
great
Jupiter
and
Minerva
,
that
if
you
grant
the
petition
which
I
now
make
unto
you
,
I
will
employ
all
the
power
and
forces
of
those
Kingdoms
which
are
in
subjection
to
me
,
my
husband
,
and
my
son
,
in
maintenance
of
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
and
her
Dominions
,
against
all
those
that
shall
offer
any
injury
unto
them
or
her
.
The
people
hearing
this
Vow
,
and
wondering
at
it
,
would
have
broke
out
into
acclamations
of
joy
,
but
their
respect
unto
the
sacrifice
hindred
them
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
Prince
Godomar
holding
the
Nail
in
his
left
hand
,
and
a
hammer
in
his
right
,
being
directed
by
the
high
Priest
,
and
the
Flamin
Diale
,
he
went
towards
the
wall
which
was
towards
the
Sanctuary
of
Minerva
;
and
there
calling
thrice
upon
the
names
of
Jupiter
and
Minerva
,
he
drove
the
Nails
to
the
very
head
:
But
to
see
the
wonderous
effects
!
upon
the
very
first
blows
that
were
struck
,
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
fell
to
the
ground
as
if
they
were
dead
,
and
so
continued
until
the
Prince
Godomar
came
unto
them
,
and
till
the
Flamin
sprinkled
some
Lustralian
water
upon
them
;
then
they
came
to
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
waked
out
of
a
dead
sleep
.
Rosilion
opening
his
eyes
,
and
seeing
so
many
Flamins
,
and
other
people
about
him
,
did
think
himself
at
first
in
a
dream
,
for
he
had
quite
lost
the
memory
of
all
he
had
done
,
during
the
time
of
his
distraction
.
But
Verances
standing
by
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
do
you
not
see
the
Princess
Rosanira
coming
towards
you
?
If
you
do
not
make
good
haste
,
she
will
find
you
lying
upon
the
Ground
.
How
?
said
he
,
will
Rosanira
take
so
much
pains
as
to
come
unto
me
?
Upon
this
rising
up
,
he
saw
her
close
by
him
,
with
the
Queen
Argira
;
and
he
not
knowing
the
Queen
,
he
went
to
salute
Rosanira
,
as
if
he
had
not
seen
her
seven
years
before
:
But
Rosanira
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
Rosilion
(
said
she
unto
him
)
first
salute
this
great
Queen
,
unto
whom
you
are
obliged
as
much
as
ever
any
Cavalier
can
be
:
Upon
this
he
kneeled
down
,
and
would
have
kissed
her
hand
;
but
the
Queen
would
not
suffer
him
,
but
embracing
him
with
tears
in
her
eyes
,
Rosilion
(
said
she
unto
him
)
let
us
all
render
thanks
unto
the
gods
for
freeing
you
from
your
enchantment
:
Enchantment
!
(
replied
he
all
amazed
)
what
enchantment
do
you
mean
?
you
shall
know
hereafter
answered
she
;
but
in
the
mean
time
,
let
us
express
our
gratitude
,
as
both
you
and
I
are
obliged
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
she
carried
him
to
the
altar
:
then
presently
after
she
took
Rosanira
and
him
into
a
coach
,
and
went
unto
the
Castle
,
it
being
so
resolved
upon
by
the
Nymph
and
the
Prince
Godomar
,
left
if
Rosilion
had
stayed
any
longer
amongst
all
the
company
,
he
might
fall
into
some
fancy
of
his
being
distracted
,
which
perhaps
might
be
prejudiciall
unto
him
,
having
been
so
lately
recovered
.
It
was
very
discreetly
said
of
the
Queen
Argira
,
when
she
phrased
his
disease
,
inchantment
:
for
had
she
said
he
had
been
mad
,
it
might
perhaps
have
distracted
him
again
.
In
the
mean
time
Adrastes
was
so
astonished
,
to
see
such
abundance
of
people
about
him
,
and
especially
so
many
Nymphs
and
Cavaliers
looking
upon
him
and
saying
nere
a
word
,
as
he
knew
not
how
to
behave
himself
:
Afterwards
looking
upon
his
clothes
and
seeing
himself
so
ragged
,
not
remembring
any
thing
that
was
past
;
Friend
(
said
he
unto
Palemon
,
who
held
him
by
the
hand
)
what
is
the
matter
,
and
where
am
I
?
Adrastes
(
answered
he
and
still
held
him
by
the
arm
)
give
thanks
unto
the
gods
for
making
you
a
man
again
this
second
time
.
The
poor
shepherd
holding
up
his
hands
,
and
turning
towards
the
altar
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
and
did
as
Palemon
advised
him
:
so
all
the
assembly
seeing
the
gods
accepted
of
their
sacrifice
and
prayers
,
they
shouted
for
joy
,
and
sang
hymns
in
praise
of
Jupiter
and
Minerva
:
In
the
mean
time
Palemon
taking
him
aside
into
a
by
room
in
the
Temple
,
he
desired
him
to
put
on
those
clothes
which
he
had
prepared
for
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
high
Priest
accompanied
with
those
who
had
viewed
the
victimes
,
and
considered
the
burning
of
the
fire
,
told
the
Nymph
that
as
they
found
by
the
intrels
and
burning
of
the
fire
,
the
state
was
menaced
with
many
troubles
and
great
rebellions
,
the
issue
whereof
was
indeed
like
to
be
happy
,
if
by
her
prudence
she
gave
a
timely
prevention
.
Upon
which
information
she
held
up
her
hands
,
and
beseeched
the
gods
to
impose
no
greater
a
burthen
on
her
then
she
was
able
to
sustain
,
that
they
would
pardon
all
the
sins
of
the
Nation
,
and
not
punish
according
to
merit
:
After
this
she
went
towards
the
Castle
with
the
Prince
Godomar
,
and
all
the
strangers
,
who
could
not
enough
admire
the
prudence
of
the
Nymph
,
and
the
wisdome
that
appeared
in
all
her
actions
.
In
the
mean
time
Polemas
,
who
had
his
spies
in
every
corner
,
was
advertised
of
all
the
passages
concerning
this
Ceremony
,
as
well
of
the
election
of
Prince
Godomar
,
as
the
recovery
of
the
two
distracted
persons
;
and
also
of
Queen
Argiras
expressions
of
interesting
her self
in
the
Protection
of
the
Nymph
,
when
she
declared
her self
to
be
a
Queen
:
He
was
advertised
also
of
one
Dorinde
,
a
Lady
that
fled
into
Marcelles
;
but
though
he
heard
of
the
combate
about
her
,
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
,
yet
he
knew
not
the
cause
:
and
when
he
was
thinking
seriously
upon
these
things
,
he
was
advertised
of
some
Cavaliers
,
strangers
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
who
came
as
they
said
,
from
King
Gondebaut
.
Polemas
commanded
they
should
enter
,
and
after
a
very
honourable
reception
of
them
,
the
chief
of
them
spoke
thus
.
The
King
my
master
Sir
,
who
loves
you
as
well
as
any
neighbour
he
hath
,
has
sent
me
to
acquaint
you
that
he
hath
great
occasion
to
complain
against
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
who
values
his
friendship
at
so
low
a
rate
,
as
that
she
harbours
within
her
Dominions
,
those
who
have
most
traiterously
assassinated
Clorantes
,
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
who
would
have
took
out
of
their
hands
a
woman
which
run
away
from
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
after
she
had
committed
most
foul
crimes
,
which
are
unfit
to
be
published
in
respect
of
the
Princess
honour
:
And
though
the
Prince
Godomar
,
whom
he
disclaims
for
his
son
,
be
the
chief
of
those
against
whom
he
complains
,
yet
he
conceives
the
Nymph
ought
not
to
receive
such
runagate
subjects
of
his
without
his
consent
:
he
hath
sent
me
to
make
these
complaints
unto
you
,
and
commanded
me
to
tell
you
that
he
would
gladly
live
in
peace
with
his
friends
,
and
that
offences
committed
against
their
wills
,
shall
not
make
any
separation
betwixt
him
and
them
;
and
therefore
if
you
think
it
expedient
,
I
will
go
unto
Marcelles
;
and
declare
unto
the
Nymph
how
much
the
King
my
master
is
offended
;
I
will
demand
from
her
a
restitution
of
Prince
Godomar
and
Dorinde
,
or
else
declare
open
war
:
And
in
testimony
that
all
I
say
is
true
,
here
Sir
,
is
a
Letter
from
the
King
my
Master
unto
you
.
Upon
this
Polemas
took
the
Letter
:
Cavalier
,
answered
he
,
I
am
very
sorry
the
Nymph
has
given
any
cause
of
discontent
unto
that
great
King
:
If
she
would
be
ruled
by
my
advice
,
no
such
complaints
should
ever
be
;
but
truly
these
new
Councellours
go
upon
Maximes
which
are
much
contrary
unto
mine
,
and
such
truly
as
I
do
not
understand
;
I
pray
god
she
do
not
repent
of
them
when
it
is
too
late
.
Then
opening
the
Letter
which
he
found
to
be
a
Letter
of
Credence
.
The
King
(
said
he
unto
the
Cavalier
)
tells
me
I
may
believe
whatsoever
you
shall
say
unto
me
from
him
,
and
therefore
speak
freely
your
mind
,
for
there
is
no
Prince
upon
the
earth
whom
I
take
to
be
my
master
but
yours
.
The
stranger
,
upon
this
,
thanked
for
his
favourable
declaration
,
and
beseeched
that
he
might
speak
unto
him
in
a
place
where
there
was
fewer
witnesses
.
Polemas
then
taking
him
by
the
hand
he
carried
him
into
a
private
closset
,
and
shut
the
door
.
The
stranger
then
began
to
speak
,
and
told
him
of
the
Kings
affection
unto
Dorinde
(
yet
in
as
favourable
a
sense
for
his
Master
as
possibly
he
could
)
of
the
love
of
the
Prince
Sigismond
unto
the
same
woman
:
of
the
Kings
just
anger
,
when
he
heard
that
the
Prince
intended
to
marry
her
;
of
the
Kings
design
in
marrying
her
unto
Periander
or
Merindor
,
to
divert
that
Prince
:
of
the
detention
of
that
Prince
:
of
the
Kings
command
unto
Clorantes
to
follow
her
:
of
Prince
Godomars
going
out
of
Lyons
with
many
Cavaliers
:
of
Ardilans
death
,
whom
the
Prince
Godomar
killed
at
the
gate
of
the
Town
;
and
briefly
,
how
Clorantes
was
killed
with
almost
all
his
company
,
as
he
was
in
quest
of
Dorinde
,
whom
he
found
in
the
habit
of
a
Shepherdess
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
.
Now
Sir
(
continued
he
)
the
King
is
informed
that
this
Dorinde
,
and
the
Prince
Godomar
,
are
fled
into
Marcelles
,
and
that
the
Nymph
hath
promised
to
protect
them
:
How
?
to
protect
them
,
said
Polemas
,
hath
she
invested
the
Prince
Godomar
with
absolute
Authority
in
all
her
Dominions
?
Yes
Sir
,
replied
the
stranger
,
and
hath
thereby
so
disobliged
the
King
;
that
he
is
fully
determined
to
come
himself
and
fetch
him
out
of
Marcelles
.
But
that
you
may
know
how
much
you
are
obliged
unto
the
King
,
he
lets
you
know
that
this
is
the
nick
of
time
to
put
your
generous
design
into
execution
:
for
Clidamant
is
dead
:
How
(
said
Polemas
)
is
Clidamant
dead
?
why
Sir
(
said
the
stranger
)
did
you
not
know
that
before
?
It
is
long
since
the
King
sent
you
word
of
it
,
but
I
verily
believe
the
Letter
which
imported
it
,
was
intercepted
by
the
death
of
Clorantes
:
but
be
pleased
to
know
that
dead
he
is
,
and
Lindamor
so
wounded
,
that
there
is
no
hopes
of
his
life
,
also
all
those
that
were
under
his
conduct
are
squandered
and
gone
.
O
heavens
!
(
said
Polemas
)
this
is
news
beyond
my
hopes
:
now
Sir
,
(
said
the
stranger
)
the
King
to
testifie
his
affection
unto
you
,
will
under
colour
of
Prince
Godomar
and
Dorinde
,
raise
a
great
Army
against
the
Nymph
,
and
will
himself
in
person
come
and
besiege
Marcelles
:
he
will
invest
you
with
the
Soveraign
Authority
,
make
you
Count
of
the
Segusians
,
and
content
himself
that
you
should
only
hold
it
of
him
,
as
Duke
and
Earl
of
the
Burgundians
,
thinking
your
merits
and
affection
unto
him
alwayes
expressed
,
does
deserve
no
less
then
his
assistance
upon
this
occasion
.
The
joyes
and
thanks
of
Polemas
were
great
,
and
his
promises
and
protestations
were
greater
:
but
indeed
his
joyes
were
extream
,
for
Clidemant
and
Lindamor
were
two
great
rubs
unto
him
,
the
one
to
his
ambition
,
and
the
other
to
his
affection
:
and
they
being
thus
removed
,
gave
him
assured
hopes
in
his
designe
.
He
desired
the
stranger
therefore
,
that
he
might
impart
this
news
unto
four
of
his
friends
,
whose
advice
he
used
in
all
affairs
:
and
calling
for
Ligonias
,
Peledontes
,
Argonides
,
and
Listander
,
he
related
the
whole
matter
unto
them
,
whereat
they
seemed
so
extremely
transported
with
joy
,
that
they
were
hardly
themselves
.
At
last
,
it
was
resolved
upon
that
this
Cavalier
should
go
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
demand
the
Prince
Godomar
and
Dorinde
;
and
in
case
she
would
not
restore
them
,
as
they
verily
believed
she
would
not
,
then
to
declare
war
from
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
;
and
lest
he
should
receive
any
harm
either
in
going
or
coming
Polemas
should
appoint
him
a
Convoy
of
six
Troops
of
Horse
;
So
in
this
resolution
they
parted
.
The
same
night
Climanthes
came
to
Polemas
,
to
relate
unto
him
all
that
he
had
said
unto
Leonide
and
Silvia
:
But
Polemas
having
not
so
much
patience
as
to
hear
out
all
his
discourse
,
he
embraced
him
:
Oh
my
dear
friend
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
have
other
kind
of
news
to
impart
unto
you
:
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
are
dead
with
all
their
men
,
and
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
will
come
himself
and
make
me
Count
of
the
Segusians
,
contenting
himself
that
I
should
only
acknowledge
him
to
be
Lord
Paramont
,
as
Duke
and
Earl
of
the
Burgundians
.
The
death
of
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
(
answered
Climanthes
very
faintly
)
falls
out
very
happily
for
our
design
;
but
let
me
tell
me
,
that
in
my
opinion
,
so
is
not
the
coming
of
the
Burgundian
King
;
for
Ambition
is
a
monstrous
glutton
,
and
is
never
satisfied
:
Now
objects
will
move
new
appetites
:
There
is
not
in
all
Gaul
a
more
pleasant
Province
then
this
;
Galathea
is
very
fair
,
Gondebaut
is
of
an
amorous
complexion
;
moreover
,
he
has
two
sons
who
are
not
married
;
These
Interviews
are
dangerous
:
for
my
part
,
I
like
of
his
sending
aid
,
but
not
of
his
coming
:
Do
you
think
that
when
he
is
once
in
Marcelles
,
and
tryumphant
,
that
he
will
then
care
for
you
?
The
Prize
is
yours
already
,
Sir
,
since
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
are
dead
,
why
then
should
you
let
another
share
with
you
?
The
enterprize
may
be
done
without
him
,
who
can
resist
you
?
Therefore
Sir
,
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
let
him
not
come
,
unless
you
have
a
mind
to
make
your self
greater
enemies
then
those
you
have
lost
.
This
was
the
opinion
of
the
crafty
Climanthes
,
with
whom
the
four
Confidents
concurred
,
when
they
were
call
to
Councely
and
thought
it
expedient
by
all
means
to
hide
their
mistrust
,
and
to
find
out
some
handsome
excuse
for
it
:
As
that
it
was
not
honourable
for
so
great
a
King
to
venture
his
person
for
such
a
trifle
,
no
nor
safe
for
his
crown
,
it
being
to
be
feared
,
that
in
his
absense
his
sons
might
raise
commotions
in
the
State
.
After
this
course
was
resolved
upon
,
and
the
Cavalier
had
declared
war
in
the
name
of
the
King
his
master
,
it
was
then
time
to
scour
up
their
Arms
,
and
make
all
preparations
without
delay
:
Climanthes
advised
,
that
they
should
give
him
leave
to
go
and
speak
with
the
Nymph
Galathea
;
for
(
said
he
)
if
fair
means
will
bring
your
desires
to
pass
,
why
should
you
ruine
a
Country
by
war
,
which
is
to
be
your
own
?
I
conceive
it
expedient
indeed
to
have
all
things
in
readiness
,
and
if
any
way
take
not
effect
,
then
within
two
days
after
to
force
those
feeble
walls
,
which
I
think
will
be
easily
done
upon
the
first
assault
;
for
I
cannot
believe
they
are
able
to
man
them
:
besides
,
the
party
in
the
Town
that
is
for
us
,
does
promise
to
open
us
a
Port
when
we
will
:
Polemas
was
very
much
against
the
going
of
Climanthes
unto
Galathea
,
thinking
it
to
be
too
dangerous
for
him
;
for
(
said
he
)
assure
your self
that
Adamas
hath
seen
the
Letter
which
King
Gondebaut
sent
unto
me
,
and
which
was
lost
when
Clorantes
was
killed
;
and
you
see
that
they
are
more
strict
in
their
guard
of
their
Town
then
they
are
wont
to
be
;
therefore
I
am
in
fear
they
know
somthing
of
our
designe
;
and
if
they
do
,
you
run
extream
danger
of
ill
treatment
,
which
would
be
a
most
extream
grief
to
my
soul
.
But
Climanthes
who
thought
himself
so
subtle
that
none
could
over-reach
him
;
No
,
no
Sir
(
answered
he
)
never
trouble
your self
for
me
,
but
assure
your self
I
shall
be
cunning
enough
for
them
all
.
These
Nymphs
cannot
catch
me
,
I
warrant
you
,
and
had
you
seen
and
heard
them
,
as
I
did
,
you
would
let
that
be
the
least
of
your
fears
:
As
for
the
Letters
,
I
believe
they
may
be
intercepted
;
but
though
they
be
,
they
will
not
hurt
us
:
If
they
do
not
know
of
the
death
of
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
,
I
will
acquaint
them
;
for
it
will
sooner
bring
them
to
our
designe
,
seeing
themselves
deprived
of
such
support
:
And
if
they
did
know
of
it
,
why
did
they
not
do
me
some
mischief
all
this
while
since
Clorantes
was
slain
?
Upon
these
reasons
,
and
some
others
,
they
resolved
to
let
him
go
;
and
if
he
failed
,
to
fall
upon
the
Town
two
days
after
.
In
order
thereunto
,
Polemas
commanded
his
four
confidents
to
have
all
things
in
readiness
,
as
well
Foot
Forces
,
as
Horse
,
especially
the
Artillery
,
which
was
most
necessary
for
an
assault
of
a
Town
,
and
with
which
they
would
begin
:
Also
intelligence
was
given
unto
Meronthes
,
who
was
within
the
Town
,
that
when
they
began
to
compass
the
Town
about
with
their
Army
,
he
should
open
unto
them
the
Port
that
was
towards
Mount
Brison
,
which
,
with
his
friends
he
might
easily
do
,
because
all
the
Townsmen
would
be
so
taken
up
in
resisting
the
Assault
,
as
they
would
be
all
upon
the
walls
.
They
were
all
ready
to
separate
,
and
take
several
orders
for
all
things
necessary
,
when
Climanthes
stayed
them
;
What
will
you
say
(
said
he
unto
them
)
if
I
make
you
all
masters
of
what
you
desire
,
without
a
blow
?
I
will
say
(
answered
Polemas
)
that
you
are
Climanthes
,
that
is
,
the
wisest
and
best
contriver
of
things
of
any
man
alive
.
Then
(
said
the
Impostor
)
assure
your selves
that
within
these
three
days
I
will
make
you
possessors
of
what
you
wish
.
To
day
(
said
he
,
and
counted
the
days
upon
his
fingers
)
King
Gondebauts
Cavalier
it
talking
unto
Amasis
;
to
morrow
I
will
go
and
act
my
part
,
and
the
day
after
Galathea
is
infallibly
yours
:
And
thus
it
will
be
brought
to
pass
.
I
have
already
told
you
how
extreamly
she
desires
to
speak
with
me
,
to
the
end
(
as
she
says
)
she
may
the
better
conform
her self
unto
the
Will
of
that
God
which
shall
speak
by
my
mouth
:
I
know
that
whatsoever
I
shall
say
,
will
be
most
exactly
observed
;
for
I
will
threaten
her
with
so
many
horrible
punishments
in
case
of
disobedience
,
that
I
dare
lay
my
life
she
dares
do
no
other
;
and
my
intention
is
to
tell
her
,
that
at
such
a
time
she
shall
not
fail
to
be
at
Termes
,
where
the
four
ways
meet
,
which
is
not
above
a
mile
from
the
Garden
door
,
and
that
he
whom
the
Gods
have
ordained
she
should
marry
,
shall
be
the
first
that
shall
pass
by
her
in
the
habit
of
a
Hunter
;
doubtless
she
will
come
without
any
company
but
Leonide
and
Silvia
;
and
then
,
if
you
seem
as
if
you
rode
that
way
to
hunt
,
what
will
hinder
you
from
taking
that
Fair
Prize
?
When
Galathea
is
in
your
hands
,
may
you
not
marry
her
the
next
day
?
Is
not
your
designe
then
accomplished
,
and
the
war
ended
in
three
days
?
I
must
confess
(
said
Polemas
)
that
if
you
can
do
as
you
say
,
the
work
is
done
;
for
she
being
my
wife
,
as
I
am
fully
resolved
to
marry
her
that
very
hour
,
then
who
can
dispute
with
me
for
the
Seignory
of
this
State
?
And
I
promise
you
,
if
ever
that
happiness
come
to
pass
,
I
will
quickly
abolish
that
foolish
Law
,
which
excludes
males
from
the
Soveraign
Power
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
Leonide
and
Silvia
were
so
pitifully
affrighted
,
that
they
thought
the
Ghost
of
Ligdamon
hunted
them
continually
:
Adamas
hearing
of
it
,
went
unto
them
,
to
put
them
out
of
those
simple
fears
;
but
for
all
that
they
were
still
so
affrighted
,
that
as
oft
as
Ligdamon
was
named
,
they
trembled
.
This
were
a
strange
encounter
(
said
the
Druide
)
if
Leonide
and
Silvia
should
turn
mad
,
the
same
day
that
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
are
cured
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
they
were
talking
of
nothing
but
this
Vision
in
the
Castle
,
and
many
laughing
at
the
Nymphs
being
so
affrighted
,
a
great
noise
was
heard
below
in
the
Court
,
and
looking
out
,
they
saw
some
run
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
and
saying
nothing
but
Ligdamon
,
Ligdamon
.
The
Nymphs
that
were
with
Leonide
and
Silvia
,
and
laughing
at
them
,
hearing
that
Ligdamon
was
there
,
they
all
fled
away
as
fast
as
they
could
,
some
ran
to
save
themselves
in
Galatheas
chamber
,
and
some
into
the
chamber
of
Amasis
:
As
the
women
were
affrighted
,
so
were
some
of
the
men
:
and
the
Guard
at
the
Castle
Gates
knowing
Ligdamon
,
and
seeing
him
to
come
towards
them
,
whom
they
thought
to
be
dead
;
they
all
ran
away
,
and
left
the
Gates
open
.
Adamas
seeing
every
one
to
run
in
this
manner
,
was
afraid
left
this
panique
fear
should
be
the
umbrage
of
some
Treason
;
and
therefore
going
as
fast
as
he
could
to
the
Gates
,
he
found
them
open
,
and
all
the
Guard
fled
,
which
did
much
astonish
him
:
But
seeing
some
of
his
own
men
coming
from
the
Town
,
he
beckned
unto
them
to
make
haste
,
to
shut
the
Gates
,
and
to
guard
them
till
the
Souldiers
returned
.
And
because
he
still
heard
the
cry
in
the
Castle
,
he
went
to
see
what
was
the
true
cause
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
Ligdamon
who
had
caused
all
this
terror
and
confusion
,
finding
the
Gates
open
,
he
entred
,
much
wondering
to
see
every
one
fly
from
him
,
and
cry
out
so
pitifully
.
He
knowing
all
the
rooms
in
the
Castle
,
being
brought
up
in
it
from
his
Infancy
,
he
went
straight
unto
the
chamber
of
the
Nymph
Amasis
;
and
because
the
Ushers
of
the
Chamber
had
command
to
keep
the
door
shut
,
they
did
not
only
lock
it
,
but
also
blocked
it
up
with
chairs
and
tables
,
so
as
when
Ligdamon
came
he
found
all
fast
,
and
not
daring
to
be
so
bold
as
to
knock
,
he
waited
until
some
came
out
.
The
Nymph
Amasis
,
Galathea
and
others
,
being
advertised
that
he
was
at
the
door
of
the
Antichamber
,
they
trembled
for
fear
,
and
one
who
was
the
stoutest
amongst
them
,
peeping
through
the
key
hole
,
and
seeing
it
was
he
,
they
all
fled
away
,
crying
it
was
he
,
it
was
he
.
The
noise
continued
so
long
,
before
any
had
the
courage
to
go
out
,
that
Egides
who
had
served
him
a
long
while
,
and
whom
Silvia
ever
since
did
keep
with
her
,
passing
from
the
chamber
of
his
Mistress
unto
that
of
the
Nymph
,
and
looking
as
the
rest
did
,
through
the
keyhole
,
he
looked
upon
him
:
O
good
god
(
said
he
)
it
is
my
dear
Master
;
and
running
presently
out
at
another
door
,
for
they
would
not
let
him
go
out
at
that
,
he
went
unto
him
:
some
of
the
affrighted
wowomen
would
have
hindred
him
,
telling
him
his
master
was
dead
:
I
know
he
is
,
answered
he
,
but
no
matter
,
I
love
his
soul
as
well
as
his
body
,
and
am
sure
that
nothing
which
is
his
will
hurt
me
.
In
this
resolution
this
faithful
servant
ran
to
him
,
and
kissed
his
hand
,
with
such
a
flood
of
tears
in
his
eyes
,
that
he
could
not
utter
a
word
,
but
ah
my
dear
master
:
Ligdamon
on
the
other
side
embraced
him
with
extream
contentment
,
and
when
he
could
speak
,
Egides
(
said
he
unto
him
)
what
is
the
reason
that
every
one
thus
flies
from
me
?
O
Sir
,
answered
he
,
who
can
chuse
but
be
affrighted
to
see
you
so
unexpectedly
,
your
death
being
published
by
me
who
saw
you
dead
.
Why
then
,
said
Ligdamon
,
didst
not
thou
shun
me
as
well
as
the
rest
?
I
Sir
,
answered
he
,
why
should
I
shun
you
,
that
would
most
willingly
follow
you
in
death
,
and
doubtless
had
done
so
,
but
for
disobeying
that
command
which
you
imposed
upon
me
with
your
dying
breath
:
well
(
said
he
)
didst
thou
then
deliver
my
Letter
unto
the
fair
Silvia
?
I
did
,
answered
he
,
and
more
then
that
,
I
told
her
all
that
you
commanded
me
,
and
related
unto
her
the
whole
story
of
your
death
.
The
Nymphs
all
this
while
,
who
looked
upon
them
through
the
key
hole
and
heard
them
talk
,
they
began
to
take
heart
.
Adamas
at
the
same
time
came
also
to
the
door
of
the
antichamber
,
where
finding
Ligdamon
,
he
was
a
little
suprized
,
yet
still
a
person
of
judgement
and
resolution
:
Ligdamon
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
charge
thee
in
the
name
of
Tautates
,
that
if
thou
beest
a
Ghost
,
to
return
unto
thy
eternal
rest
,
and
leave
this
place
in
quietness
:
Sir
(
answered
Ligdamon
and
smiled
)
I
should
be
glad
to
be
a
Ghost
,
to
meet
with
that
rest
which
yet
I
could
never
find
:
But
know
,
that
I
am
the
very
same
Ligdamon
whom
formerly
you
have
seen
,
and
whom
the
great
God
hath
raised
from
death
to
life
,
to
shew
,
that
as
men
come
into
the
world
by
his
appointment
,
so
they
cannot
go
out
of
it
,
until
it
be
his
pleasure
:
upon
this
Adamas
embraced
him
with
open
arms
,
and
was
extremely
joyed
,
for
Ligdamons
virtue
got
himself
the
love
of
all
.
At
this
great
noise
,
the
Prince
Godomar
,
Alcedon
,
and
many
other
Cavaliers
,
came
to
the
Nymphs
chamber
door
to
see
what
the
matter
was
:
The
Nymph
hearing
that
the
Prince
Godomar
,
Adamas
,
and
Alcedon
,
and
many
others
had
spoken
with
him
,
she
took
courage
,
and
commanded
the
doors
to
be
set
open
,
but
neither
she
nor
Galathea
would
have
suffered
him
to
come
near
,
if
the
Prince
Godomar
by
one
hand
,
and
Adamas
by
the
other
,
had
not
presented
him
unto
them
Is
it
possible
Madam
(
said
Ligdamon
,
and
humbly
kneeled
down
)
that
I
should
be
here
in
this
place
taken
for
another
,
and
not
be
known
to
be
my self
?
We
in
this
countrey
(
said
Amasis
and
commanded
him
to
rise
up
)
are
so
seldome
used
to
see
any
raised
from
the
dead
,
that
we
could
not
but
wonder
to
see
Ligdamon
have
that
priviledge
;
but
thanks
be
to
god
,
the
man
who
brought
us
the
news
of
your
death
proves
a
lyer
,
and
if
ever
any
lye
was
welcome
unto
us
,
it
is
this
▪
I
would
to
God
Madam
(
answered
he
)
that
this
life
of
mine
,
which
is
preferred
,
might
be
lost
in
doing
you
any
service
:
yet
be
pleased
to
know
that
Egides
was
no
lyer
when
he
told
the
fair
Silvia
I
was
dead
for
I
commanded
him
so
to
do
▪
and
knew
him
so
faithful
that
he
would
not
fail
me
;
and
yet
(
said
the
Nymyh
)
thanks
be
to
god
,
you
are
alive
,
how
then
could
you
assure
her
that
you
were
dead
,
unless
he
were
a
lyer
?
Madam
(
replied
Ligdamon
)
did
I
not
fear
I
should
be
over
tedious
,
I
could
tell
you
how
.
Well
;
replied
she
,
I
will
leave
you
with
Galathea
,
Silvia
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
;
they
have
not
so
much
business
upon
them
as
I
;
pray
tell
them
,
and
let
them
relate
unto
me
at
night
.
Upon
this
,
the
Nymph
,
Prince
Godomar
,
Alcedon
,
and
Adamas
,
went
unto
the
Queen
Argira
:
and
in
the
mean
time
Ligdamon
,
after
a
thousand
Caresses
from
the
Nymphs
,
he
was
conducted
by
Galathea
unto
Damon
,
who
was
almost
well
recovered
,
and
began
to
walk
up
and
down
his
chamber
,
and
also
did
passionately
desire
to
see
him
.
After
all
civil
complements
and
salutations
,
Galathea
desired
him
to
tell
the
reason
why
Egides
did
falsly
report
his
death
unto
Silvia
.
Madam
,
answered
he
,
I
desire
nothing
more
then
to
obey
you
,
but
I
cannot
possibly
tell
you
the
story
,
before
I
see
her
that
is
the
cause
of
it
.
Why
?
replied
Galathea
,
have
you
not
yet
seen
Silvia
?
upon
this
she
commanded
Leonide
to
bring
her
thither
:
I
believe
,
answered
Leonide
,
it
will
be
as
great
a
difficulty
,
as
it
was
this
morning
to
drive
the
sacred
nails
:
Alas
(
said
Ligdamon
)
is
it
impossible
to
mollifie
her
obdurate
heart
,
both
living
and
dead
?
Do
not
complain
(
said
Galathea
and
smiled
)
until
you
have
seen
her
:
I
am
afraid
Madam
,
replied
he
,
that
sight
will
make
it
worse
,
and
not
only
hinder
me
from
complaining
,
but
from
living
.
Love
,
replied
the
Nymph
,
does
allow
that
person
to
love
,
who
is
loved
:
O
Madam
,
cryed
out
Ligdamon
,
that
general
does
hold
in
any
but
in
Silvia
,
for
never
was
any
more
loved
then
she
.
Then
,
said
the
Nymph
,
let
it
so
continue
:
My
affection
,
replied
he
,
is
no
less
then
an
eternity
,
and
I
have
loved
her
in
the
cradle
,
and
in
the
grave
:
all
this
is
not
enough
,
replied
the
Nymph
,
unless
she
knew
as
much
:
Is
it
possible
Madam
,
replied
Ligdamon
,
she
can
be
ignorant
of
it
?
both
my
life
and
my
death
hath
told
her
of
it
.
Assure
your self
,
replied
Galathea
,
that
if
you
do
love
her
well
,
and
that
she
does
perfectly
know
it
,
she
will
pay
unto
you
that
tribute
which
love
does
exact
from
all
true
lovers
,
provided
still
you
persevere
,
and
be
not
weary
.
As
Ligdamon
was
ready
to
reply
,
Silvia
came
into
the
chamber
with
Leonide
,
and
with
such
a
lively
aspect
,
as
made
it
apparent
that
the
return
of
this
Cavalier
was
not
displeasing
unto
her
,
yet
with
so
much
modesty
,
that
she
was
as
much
admired
for
it
as
for
her
beauty
:
for
every
one
had
heard
that
she
did
extremely
grieve
and
lament
his
loss
,
and
at
that
very
time
did
seem
silently
to
sigh
:
but
now
,
when
against
all
her
hopes
she
saw
him
returned
,
he
seemed
unto
her
as
a
person
only
indifferent
.
When
she
came
first
into
the
room
,
Ligdamon
looked
upon
Galathea
,
as
if
he
had
begged
leave
to
salute
her
in
her
presence
.
The
Nymph
who
understood
his
looks
,
did
signifie
unto
him
by
her
looks
again
,
that
she
would
have
it
so
;
so
as
he
went
immediately
unto
her
,
and
falling
down
upon
his
knees
,
kissed
her
hand
:
but
she
pulled
back
,
as
thinking
it
an
incivility
before
the
Nymph
.
No
,
no
Silvia
(
said
Galathea
)
his
return
is
extraordinary
,
and
so
ought
your
reception
of
him
to
be
.
Sylvia
then
seeing
it
was
the
Nymphs
pleasure
to
have
it
so
,
she
permitted
Ligdamon
to
kiss
her
hand
,
but
not
without
a
blush
,
and
retiring
presently
amongst
her
companions
,
did
hardly
give
him
time
to
express
the
continuation
of
his
service
,
and
because
he
followed
her
,
seeming
very
desirous
of
some
conference
,
she
said
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
;
if
you
be
the
same
Ligdamon
you
were
wont
to
be
,
take
another
opportunity
of
speech
with
me
,
and
before
all
this
company
use
the
same
discretion
you
were
wont
to
do
.
Upon
this
hint
,
Ligdamon
making
an
obedient
legg
,
turned
towards
Galathea
,
but
so
transported
with
joy
,
at
the
sight
of
that
beauty
which
was
so
dear
unto
him
,
that
he
could
hardly
retire
from
him
:
which
Damon
considering
,
I
believe
Madam
(
said
he
unto
Galathea
)
that
Ligdamon
thinks
it
a
hard
penance
to
satisfie
your
commands
,
before
he
has
a
little
longer
entertained
this
fair
Nymph
,
and
I
perceive
by
his
eyes
that
he
would
be
dispenced
with
all
:
if
so
(
answered
the
Nymph
)
my
curiosity
is
too
great
;
Madam
,
replied
Ligdamon
)
I
have
no
greater
desire
then
to
obey
you
in
all
things
,
only
I
beseech
you
be
pleased
that
I
make
as
short
a
relation
as
possibly
I
can
,
of
such
things
as
you
seem
desirous
to
know
:
Then
after
a
short
pause
,
he
began
thus
.
The
Sequell
of
the
History
of
LIGDAMON
.
HE
,
Madam
,
who
speaks
that
which
is
not
true
,
is
not
alwaies
a
Lyar
,
if
he
thinks
it
truth
which
he
speaks
;
for
it
is
not
a
perfect
lye
,
unless
the
Lyar
knows
he
lies
:
If
this
qualification
be
necessary
to
make
a
Lyar
,
Egides
was
none
when
he
reported
my
death
,
because
he
thought
me
so
as
well
as
my self
:
I
say
my self
;
for
indeed
it
was
my
full
intention
to
die
,
but
heaven
would
not
permit
it
,
to
shew
,
that
the
Gods
will
have
our
lives
absolutely
in
their
own
dispose
.
Silvia
who
all
this
while
took
particular
notice
of
every
word
which
Ligdamon
spoke
,
and
every
one
casting
their
eyes
upon
her
,
not
being
able
to
endure
it
,
she
slipt
amongst
her
companions
,
and
as
well
as
she
could
,
got
to
the
door
,
unseen
by
Galathea
or
Ligdamon
,
till
she
was
just
entring
into
her
chamber
,
where
shutting
the
door
after
her
,
she
resolved
to
stay
unseen
,
until
this
discourse
was
ended
.
In
the
mean
while
Ligdamon
continued
thus
.
Since
Egides
has
been
so
observant
of
all
my
commands
,
I
assure
my self
Madam
,
he
has
related
unto
you
,
how
I
being
a
Prisoner
amongst
the
Neustrians
,
I
was
taken
for
a
Cavalier
named
Lidias
,
whom
certainly
I
did
much
resemble
,
since
his
own
Mother
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Kinred
would
not
be
perswaded
but
that
I
was
he
.
This
Lidias
had
killed
in
a
Duel
his
enemy
called
Orontes
,
and
was
condemned
for
it
to
lose
his
life
;
and
I
being
taken
for
him
,
must
suffer
for
his
Crime
;
but
the
Gods
so
guided
my
Sword
,
that
being
put
into
a
Den
of
Lions
,
I
killed
two
of
them
,
rather
by
chance
then
strength
.
At
the
same
time
,
she
for
whom
Lidias
had
fought
with
Orontes
,
taking
me
(
as
all
the
rest
did
)
for
him
whom
I
so
much
resembled
,
she
came
and
demanded
me
for
her
husband
:
for
it
was
a
customary
Law
amongst
all
the
Gauls
,
that
any
woman
might
take
any
condemned
person
for
her
husband
,
and
so
save
him
.
By
vertue
of
this
Law
I
was
reprieved
,
and
a
few
days
after
carried
into
the
Temple
to
marry
her
.
I
must
confess
Madam
,
that
my
prison
,
my
sentence
of
death
,
my
combate
with
Lions
,
and
all
my
misfortunes
,
were
nothing
so
intollerable
as
this
;
and
therefore
when
I
came
into
the
Temple
,
and
seeing
no
way
to
avoid
this
unfortunate
marriage
,
I
resolved
to
live
no
longer
.
Not
but
that
Amerina
(
that
was
her
name
whom
I
was
to
marry
)
was
very
fair
,
very
wise
,
and
no
way
deficient
,
but
I
could
not
violate
that
fidelity
which
I
had
vowed
unto
the
fair
Silvia
,
without
thinking
my self
worthy
of
death
.
Some
few
days
before
,
I
had
provided
a
certain
kind
of
wine
,
so
mixed
,
as
might
be
a
draught
of
immediate
death
;
I
drunk
a
full
glass
of
this
mortal
potion
,
and
before
I
was
aware
,
so
did
Amerina
also
:
by
force
of
which
,
with
a
firm
opinion
that
it
was
poyson
,
I
fell
down
as
dead
,
and
presently
after
Amerina
also
.
I
believe
Madam
,
that
Egides
might
relate
my
fortune
thus
far
,
but
certainly
all
afterwards
was
unknown
unto
him
;
for
he
went
away
immediately
,
as
well
to
perform
all
my
commands
,
as
to
be
out
of
that
place
where
he
had
received
so
sad
a
loss
.
Now
you
must
know
that
this
Amerina
,
and
this
Lideas
,
were
of
them
of
the
best
Families
amongst
all
the
Neustrians
,
and
exceedingly
beloved
and
allied
;
so
as
the
noise
of
this
accident
was
presently
spread
through
all
Rothomagues
,
and
the
Temple
was
so
full
of
people
,
that
one
could
hardly
stir
in
it
:
for
it
was
an
accident
of
such
admiration
,
as
moved
every
one
to
come
and
see
us
.
They
had
laid
us
upon
the
ground
one
by
another
,
and
cast
a
cloth
over
our
faces
,
whilst
all
about
us
wept
,
some
for
love
,
some
for
pity
,
and
many
for
company
.
They
were
ready
to
carry
us
into
a
Vault
,
where
the
Ancestors
of
Amerina
and
Lideas
were
entombed
,
when
a
Physitian
came
thrusting
through
the
croud
,
and
addressed
himself
unto
one
that
stood
by
us
:
Friend
(
said
he
in
a
loud
voice
)
is
this
Lidies
who
lies
under
that
cloth
?
The
same
,
answered
the
man
.
By
what
accident
did
he
die
?
asked
the
Physitian
:
Alas
(
answered
he
)
both
he
,
and
this
woman
who
lies
by
him
,
did
voluntarily
poyson
themselves
.
No
,
no
(
said
the
Physitian
)
they
are
not
dead
;
let
some
water
and
vinegar
be
fetched
,
and
by
the
help
of
Tautates
I
shall
recover
them
.
Many
were
ready
to
run
for
these
remedies
;
and
when
they
were
brought
,
the
Physitian
rubbed
our
Temples
with
Vinegar
,
and
put
some
into
our
Noses
,
and
afterwards
threw
water
into
our
faces
:
This
did
awake
us
presently
,
as
out
of
a
deep
sleep
,
but
so
astonished
,
that
we
knew
not
where
we
were
:
the
candles
about
us
(
for
it
was
grown
night
)
and
the
admiration
of
all
the
people
who
came
to
see
us
,
that
for
half
an
hour
together
we
still
seemed
to
be
out
of
our
wits
:
At
last
we
were
carried
to
our
Lodgings
,
where
we
understood
from
the
Physitian
,
that
it
was
he
from
whom
I
had
the
potion
;
and
because
he
feared
I
intended
some
hurt
,
in
lieu
of
poyson
,
he
gave
this
Dormative
,
for
which
he
was
much
commended
by
all
that
heard
him
:
But
though
this
composition
was
not
mortal
,
yet
it
made
us
very
ill
many
days
,
and
Anderina
worse
then
I
,
being
of
a
weaker
constitution
.
This
sickness
was
a
great
contentment
unto
me
;
for
it
gave
me
time
to
think
what
I
should
do
.
Amerinas
kinred
were
all
extreamly
offended
that
I
should
rather
chuse
death
,
then
living
with
their
Cosin
;
conceiving
that
this
disdain
could
proceed
from
no
other
cause
but
from
an
ill
opinion
which
I
had
of
Amerina
;
so
as
addressing
themselves
unto
her
,
they
asked
her
what
occasion
she
had
given
me
to
hate
her
so
extreamly
?
And
told
her
,
that
our
Qualities
were
equal
,
that
she
had
given
me
my
life
,
and
that
formerly
I
loved
her
so
very
passionately
,
as
they
could
not
imagine
that
this
alteration
in
me
,
proceeded
from
some
fault
which
I
had
discovered
in
her
,
and
that
it
could
be
no
less
then
the
loss
of
her
honour
,
if
it
were
so
;
and
that
if
they
came
to
know
of
it
,
let
her
expect
no
less
then
severe
punishment
for
being
a
stain
unto
a
Family
so
noble
:
They
added
many
other
menaces
,
unto
which
Amerina
answered
rather
with
tears
then
words
,
yet
excused
her self
from
all
those
imputations
as
well
as
she
could
,
and
assured
her self
that
her
innocence
would
defend
her
against
all
calumny
;
so
as
the
next
morning
she
came
unto
me
,
and
acquainted
me
with
all
these
reproaches
of
her
kinred
:
By
fortune
,
my
thoughts
were
at
that
time
upon
Silvia
,
and
grieving
at
her
absense
,
I
spoke
so
loud
,
that
when
she
came
to
the
door
,
she
heard
me
complain
of
my
absense
from
her
,
and
name
Silvia
several
times
.
Amerina
had
so
much
patience
as
to
hearken
,
and
durst
hardly
breath
,
for
fear
of
being
perceived
,
so
desirous
was
she
to
know
the
cause
of
that
alteration
which
she
thought
to
be
in
me
:
And
when
she
heard
me
lament
the
absense
of
a
Lady
,
and
name
Silvia
,
she
presently
conceived
that
some
new
affection
had
blasted
mine
unto
her
;
and
being
more
offended
at
this
,
then
at
all
the
reproaches
of
her
kinred
,
she
violently
pushed
open
the
door
,
and
entred
into
the
chamber
so
troubled
,
that
she
could
hardly
bid
me
good
morrow
;
and
yet
civility
,
rather
then
any
good
will
,
invited
her
unto
it
,
and
to
reply
thus
,
never
staying
for
the
return
of
her
salute
:
Why
(
said
she
)
should
I
salute
a
person
,
who
is
the
cause
of
so
much
sadness
to
my
soul
?
Cruel
Lidias
,
if
there
be
any
spark
of
that
name
remaining
in
me
,
as
when
thou
didst
once
love
me
;
Is
it
possible
thy
inconstant
humour
should
thus
separate
thee
from
me
,
as
to
deprive
thee
both
of
judgement
and
reason
?
Hast
thou
thus
forgot
all
thy
oaths
and
vows
of
fidelity
:
Dost
thou
not
consider
how
thou
art
obliged
unto
me
for
thy
life
?
Can
thy
new
taken-up
affection
unto
Silvia
thus
blind
thy
eyes
?
But
tell
me
,
most
insensible
mad
man
,
(
for
that
's
the
name
best
suits
with
thy
nature
)
why
shouldst
thou
not
marry
me
,
since
thou
canst
not
live
without
me
?
Must
I
refer
thee
again
to
the
claws
of
Lyons
,
from
whence
I
have
once
rescued
thee
?
Dost
think
thy
valour
can
keep
thee
always
alive
?
Oh
Lidias
,
didst
thou
know
how
many
there
are
,
and
how
fierce
and
cruel
,
the
very
thought
would
make
thee
tremble
,
they
will
pull
thee
in
a
thousand
pieces
,
thy
heart
and
thy
intrals
will
be
viewed
by
all
the
spectators
:
oh
Lidias
!
What
a
most
horrid
and
gastly
sight
will
this
be
?
and
how
impossible
is
it
to
avoid
it
?
Canst
thou
think
fortune
will
alwaies
fight
for
thee
?
Oh
Lidias
Do
not
deceive
thy self
:
Consider
that
she
is
a
woman
,
and
that
thou
wert
always
wont
to
say
that
inconstancy
is
a
quality
inseparably
incident
unto
our
sex
,
and
though
she
be
a
goddess
,
yet
is
she
subject
unto
that
imperfection
:
Alas
Lidias
,
dost
thou
not
know
that
as
a
goddess
,
she
is
just
;
and
since
so
,
she
will
most
infallibly
punish
thy
injustice
:
O
heaven
defend
my
dearest
Lidias
from
such
misfortunes
,
at
least
to
favour
me
so
far
as
to
take
me
first
out
of
the
world
,
that
I
may
never
see
it
:
upon
these
words
,
she
broke
into
a
flood
of
tears
,
and
with
much
ado
uttered
these
words
:
However
,
cruel
man
,
though
thou
wilt
not
take
me
to
be
thy
wife
,
yet
seem
as
if
thou
didst
to
save
thy
life
,
afterwards
do
with
me
what
thou
wilt
:
have
some
pity
upon
thy
own
self
,
and
assure
thy self
thy
approaching
torment
does
more
trouble
me
then
does
thy
scorn
,
and
I
shall
endure
that
better
then
thy
death
.
She
uttered
these
words
with
so
many
sighs
and
tears
,
that
I
understood
her
better
by
her
meaning
then
by
them
.
At
last
,
when
she
was
silent
,
I
answered
her
;
Fair
,
and
mistaken
Amerina
,
said
I
,
all
those
horrid
torments
,
of
which
you
have
spoken
,
can
never
make
me
break
that
faith
which
I
have
promised
:
I
will
not
now
mention
that
gross
errour
wherein
you
are
,
for
I
see
it
is
to
no
purpose
;
I
have
said
so
much
already
,
that
if
you
will
not
give
credit
unto
it
,
I
cannot
hope
that
any
thing
I
shall
say
will
undeceive
you
;
but
that
you
may
not
entertain
any
opinion
,
that
it
is
either
any
scorn
of
you
,
or
any
change
of
will
in
me
:
Let
me
tell
you
,
that
all
these
horrid
torments
you
speak
of
are
welcome
unto
me
,
so
I
may
by
them
be
rid
out
of
that
misery
wherein
I
am
,
and
so
I
may
render
unto
Silvia
my
faith
,
pure
and
without
a
stain
;
it
is
not
any
fears
that
makes
me
speak
thus
,
but
only
my
desire
to
see
you
unmistaken
:
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
I
am
not
Lidias
:
to
my
knowledge
I
never
saw
him
;
I
assure
you
my
name
is
Ligdamon
,
and
am
a
Segusian
:
Therefore
fair
Amerina
,
if
you
do
love
me
,
go
with
me
into
that
countrey
,
the
journey
will
not
be
long
,
in
fifteen
dayes
we
shall
easily
go
it
;
and
I
protest
unto
you
by
all
the
gods
of
heaven
and
earth
,
that
if
when
you
are
there
you
do
not
plainly
find
that
I
am
not
Lidias
,
as
you
think
me
,
I
will
not
only
become
your
husband
but
your
slave
:
for
such
is
the
virtue
and
beauty
of
Amerina
,
that
if
I
were
not
already
engaged
in
affection
unto
Silvia
,
whom
I
will
shew
you
,
and
whom
I
have
loved
from
my
very
infancy
,
why
should
not
I
esteem
and
embrace
her
alliance
and
good
will
?
Amerina
hearing
me
say
so
,
cruel
man
,
(
said
she
unto
me
,
and
fixed
her
eyes
upon
me
)
wilt
thou
inviolably
observe
this
protestation
?
or
dost
thou
only
make
it
to
deceive
me
by
fair
promises
?
Fair
Amerina
,
answered
I
,
had
I
any
intention
to
deceive
you
by
words
,
I
should
never
have
been
so
free
of
them
as
I
have
been
;
but
should
have
let
you
go
on
in
your
errour
,
and
afterwards
have
left
you
;
but
rather
then
I
would
be
guilty
of
any
such
unworthy
base
action
,
you
see
I
will
first
chuse
poison
;
and
therefore
you
cannot
think
me
any
deceiver
or
abuser
.
I
know
,
wise
Amerina
,
that
there
is
a
great
God
in
heaven
,
who
sees
all
our
most
secret
thoughts
,
before
we
can
conceive
them
:
I
know
also
,
that
this
God
is
most
omnipotent
and
just
,
and
will
punish
every
one
according
to
their
merits
:
I
am
sure
of
all
these
as
that
I
live
;
now
Amerina
,
it
is
this
great
and
just
God
,
whom
I
pray
unto
to
cover
me
with
eternal
torments
,
if
I
do
not
marry
you
when
we
are
in
Forrests
,
in
case
you
do
not
most
plainly
and
apparently
see
that
I
am
not
Lidias
.
Upon
this
solemn
protestation
,
said
Amerina
,
I
will
follow
you
,
not
only
into
Forrest
,
but
wheresoever
you
will
,
being
most
confident
to
find
you
no
other
but
my
dearest
Lidias
,
and
that
you
will
take
me
for
your
wife
according
to
your
promise
.
Several
other
promises
and
vows
did
second
the
first
,
after
which
we
consulted
of
the
means
how
to
take
our
journey
secretly
.
She
thought
it
most
expedient
,
that
I
should
colourably
take
her
for
my
wife
,
and
to
live
a
while
with
her
as
if
I
were
really
her
husband
,
to
the
end
her
kindred
might
be
satisfied
,
and
not
torment
us
so
extremely
.
I
consented
thereunto
,
yet
with
this
reservation
,
that
I
should
not
be
any
way
obliged
unto
marriage
,
but
upon
the
former
protested
conditions
:
for
I
knew
there
was
no
other
way
to
be
free
from
all
troubles
.
Thus
we
parted
upon
this
resolution
,
and
presently
after
,
her
kindred
and
those
of
Lidias
,
being
told
by
Amerina
,
that
I
was
resolved
to
live
with
her
according
to
her
desires
,
they
all
came
to
visit
me
,
and
rejoice
at
the
good
resolution
I
had
taken
.
I
received
their
visits
with
as
good
a
countenance
as
I
could
,
and
excused
all
former
passages
,
upon
pretence
of
a
vow
which
I
had
made
,
which
now
being
absolved
from
,
I
was
ready
to
embrace
that
favour
which
Amarina
and
they
shewed
unto
me
:
These
excuses
were
taken
in
a
better
sense
then
ere
they
were
meant
,
and
gave
us
those
opportunities
which
we
desired
:
So
as
a
few
dayes
after
,
seeming
as
if
we
would
walk
unto
a
house
of
Amerinas
,
not
far
from
Rothomaques
,
we
made
all
the
hast
we
could
into
the
countreys
conquered
by
the
Franks
:
and
though
I
passionately
desired
to
see
Prince
Clidemant
and
Lindamor
,
yet
I
could
not
because
Amerina
would
not
give
me
leave
,
earnestly
desiring
to
finish
that
voyage
which
we
undertook
,
and
resolving
,
as
she
said
,
that
if
she
found
me
any
other
then
Lidias
,
to
enter
her self
amongst
the
Virgin
Druides
,
not
daring
to
return
back
unto
her
kindred
.
We
passed
so
near
Paris
as
to
hear
of
the
Franks
victory
,
especially
of
the
taking
Callis
,
whereat
she
much
grieved
,
as
she
was
a
Neustrian
,
such
a
natural
affection
has
every
one
unto
their
native
countrey
.
But
Madam
,
be
pleased
to
hear
of
a
new
disaster
,
which
to
my
sorrow
befell
us
.
About
the
hight
of
the
day
,
when
the
sun
was
extremely
hot
,
Amerina
not
used
to
travel
grew
very
weary
:
so
finding
a
handsome
shade
by
the
way
side
,
she
desired
me
to
let
her
rest
:
I
,
who
did
very
much
honour
and
esteem
this
Lady
,
did
lay
some
of
my
clothes
under
her
,
left
sitting
upon
the
ground
might
cause
her
to
catch
a
cold
,
and
shaded
her
as
well
as
I
could
with
boughs
,
from
the
scortching
heat
of
the
sun
;
and
went
a
little
distance
from
her
,
to
get
some
more
fresh
branches
.
I
was
no
sooner
gone
some
twenty
paces
from
her
,
but
a
young
Cavalier
lighted
from
his
horse
,
near
the
place
where
Amarina
was
,
with
intention
to
rest
there
until
the
day
was
a
little
cooler
:
he
tyed
his
horse
unto
a
tree
,
and
so
as
he
might
grase
,
but
not
without
great
need
,
for
he
looked
to
be
so
lank
and
faint
,
that
one
might
easily
judge
his
master
had
rid
him
a
long
journey
.
In
the
mean
time
I
returned
unto
Amerina
,
and
never
minding
this
young
man
,
brought
those
branches
which
I
had
gotten
,
and
went
to
get
some
more
:
he
in
the
mean
time
,
after
he
had
tied
his
horse
and
looked
about
him
,
he
spied
Amerina
,
towards
whom
he
went
,
and
with
a
handsome
becoming
civility
,
asked
her
if
it
would
not
be
too
great
a
trouble
unto
her
,
if
he
enjoyed
part
of
that
shade
where
she
was
.
Amerina
knew
by
his
tone
that
he
was
a
stranger
,
and
finding
much
modesty
in
his
looks
and
garb
,
she
offered
him
the
conveniency
of
the
place
.
He
was
no
sooner
set
upon
the
stump
of
an
old
tree
,
but
I
returned
,
and
I
perceived
,
that
as
soon
as
he
cast
his
eye
upon
me
,
he
changed
colour
,
and
was
so
amazed
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
do
,
but
slunk
away
:
but
hearing
him
speak
unto
Amerina
,
I
knew
by
his
tongue
he
was
neither
Frank
nor
Gaul
,
and
thought
that
he
had
an
opinion
,
I
would
dislike
his
intrusion
so
near
Amerina
;
so
as
minding
him
no
more
,
I
talked
unto
Amerina
,
and
asked
her
how
she
did
,
and
whither
she
desired
to
sleep
.
Yes
(
said
she
)
I
would
willingly
sleep
,
did
I
not
fear
some
Serpents
and
Gnats
would
sting
me
:
Never
fear
,
said
I
,
for
I
will
not
stir
from
you
,
but
keep
a
vigilant
eye
that
no
such
things
shall
hurt
you
.
Then
said
she
,
you
shall
be
my
Guardian
so
I
made
her
a
pillow
of
some
of
my
clothes
,
and
covered
her
face
with
my
handkerchief
,
then
set
my self
down
by
her
.
Mean
time
,
the
young
man
was
got
a
good
distance
off
:
I
took
notice
that
he
pulled
his
hat
over
his
eyes
,
stamped
upon
the
ground
with
his
foot
,
crossed
his
arms
,
looked
up
towards
heaven
,
and
often
cast
his
eye
upon
me
;
then
would
he
bite
his
fingers
,
lay
his
hand
upon
his
sword
,
walk
two
or
three
paces
towards
us
,
and
turn
back
upon
a
sudden
,
using
such
raptive
gestures
,
as
I
thought
him
either
mad
,
or
else
had
some
questions
of
quarrelling
importance
to
ask
me
:
yet
I
seemed
to
take
no
notice
,
but
kept
my self
close
and
observed
what
he
did
.
At
last
,
when
he
saw
Amarina
asleep
,
he
came
towards
me
,
and
when
he
perceived
me
to
look
upon
him
,
he
beckned
unto
me
:
I
rose
up
as
gently
as
I
could
,
and
coming
to
him
,
asked
him
what
he
would
have
with
me
;
but
he
without
returning
any
answer
,
looked
earnestly
upon
me
,
and
going
back
again
,
made
a
signe
with
his
hand
that
I
should
follow
him
;
which
I
told
him
I
would
,
but
would
not
go
far
from
that
Lady
:
he
looking
upon
me
with
eyes
of
fire
,
Does
that
Lady
(
said
he
)
hinder
thee
from
restoring
that
which
thou
owest
unto
me
,
thou
wicked
and
perfideous
man
?
Am
I
(
said
I
in
amazement
)
so
wicked
and
perfideous
unto
you
?
Stranger
,
thou
art
either
out
of
thy
wits
,
or
else
art
weary
of
thy
life
.
Life
indeed
(
answered
he
)
is
nothing
pleasing
unto
me
,
but
much
more
then
thy
ingratitude
and
unworthiness
:
Upon
this
he
recoyled
two
or
three
paces
,
and
drew
his
sword
:
Then
coming
towards
me
,
This
life
(
said
he
)
which
Melander
could
not
lose
in
twice
saving
thine
,
thy
sword
,
and
thy
ingratitude
shall
ravish
from
me
.
Upon
that
,
without
staying
for
any
answer
,
he
fell
inconsiderately
upon
me
,
and
I
only
standing
upon
my
Guard
,
he
hit
his
right
arm
upon
the
point
of
my
sword
,
and
received
a
wound
so
deep
,
that
his
sword
fell
out
of
his
hand
;
and
presently
after
his
heart
failing
him
,
he
fell
down
,
saying
,
Well
Lidias
,
now
I
thank
thee
,
since
not
being
ab●e
to
live
without
thee
,
thou
art
pleased
to
give
me
my
death
.
Upon
these
words
Amerina
waked
,
and
seeing
our
swords
drawn
,
she
ran
unto
us
;
but
seeing
him
upon
the
ground
,
and
in
a
swoon
,
thinking
him
dead
,
friend
(
said
she
unto
me
)
let
us
make
all
the
haste
we
can
from
hence
,
lest
if
any
should
come
in
,
we
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
Justice
.
Indeed
(
said
I
unto
her
)
I
am
unwilling
to
leave
this
young
man
thus
;
for
I
cannot
think
it
possible
he
should
die
upon
so
slight
a
wound
.
If
he
be
not
dead
(
replyed
she
)
so
much
the
better
,
some
will
come
and
do
him
that
charitable
office
which
he
should
receive
from
us
,
but
however
,
it
is
wisdom
to
secure
our selves
:
Upon
this
taking
me
by
the
hand
,
she
carried
me
away
,
and
passing
by
the
place
where
she
rested
,
she
took
my
clothes
,
and
gave
them
unto
me
with
all
possible
haste
.
Observe
Madam
,
how
affection
will
somtimes
foresee
a
danger
unto
the
person
loved
,
as
if
we
had
a
knowledge
of
future
things
.
I
observed
that
Amerina
from
time
to
time
looked
back
unto
the
place
from
whence
we
came
;
and
after
a
two
hours
walk
,
when
we
were
almost
close
to
the
Town
of
Neomagues
,
one
of
the
prime
Cities
of
the
Ambarres
,
six
Souldiers
upon
full
gallop
overtook
us
,
and
carried
us
away
prisoners
:
where
Amerinas
wit
appeared
to
be
most
admirable
;
for
undressing
her self
with
all
possible
haste
,
she
constrained
me
to
change
clothes
with
her
:
for
(
said
she
)
if
the
man
be
not
dead
,
when
he
sees
me
,
doubtless
he
will
say
that
it
was
not
I
who
wounded
him
,
and
so
we
shall
be
released
.
Now
so
it
chanced
,
that
a
while
after
we
had
left
this
stranger
,
the
Governour
of
that
Province
passed
by
the
Place
where
this
Duel
was
fought
,
and
asking
some
Shepherds
which
saw
the
passage
,
who
it
was
that
committed
this
murder
,
he
understood
that
it
was
two
persons
who
went
towards
Neomagues
,
and
on
foot
:
The
Governour
being
desirous
to
do
Justice
,
dispatched
six
of
his
Guard
to
seize
upon
us
,
as
they
did
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
caused
the
Corps
to
be
carried
away
,
with
intention
to
bury
it
:
but
being
only
in
a
swoon
,
as
soon
as
they
began
to
undress
him
,
he
revived
;
so
as
they
bound
up
his
wound
,
and
set
him
upon
his
own
horse
,
with
one
to
hold
him
,
left
he
should
faint
again
,
and
fall
.
He
was
no
sooner
upon
Horseback
,
but
seeing
a
young
man
riding
fast
upon
the
way
,
oh
(
said
the
young
stranger
)
yonder
's
the
man
who
did
me
the
wrong
.
Some
that
heard
these
words
,
acquainted
the
Governour
,
yet
not
so
soon
,
but
the
young
man
,
who
had
a
very
good
horse
,
and
rid
very
fast
,
was
got
a
good
distance
off
;
so
as
do
what
they
could
,
they
could
not
seize
upon
him
,
till
he
was
entred
the
Town
:
but
enquiring
at
the
Gates
where
he
lodged
,
he
was
no
sooner
alighted
,
but
they
took
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
prison
where
we
were
,
yet
into
another
chamber
;
and
we
were
advertised
of
it
by
the
Goaler
,
at
night
when
he
brought
us
our
meat
:
But
I
must
needs
confess
,
I
was
never
in
all
my
life
more
grieved
,
then
when
I
saw
them
fetter
with
Irons
the
feet
and
hands
of
the
fair
Amerina
,
especially
when
I
considered
that
it
was
for
my
sake
she
suffered
:
yet
she
took
them
with
incomparable
courage
,
and
cast
such
an
eye
upon
me
,
as
intimated
that
all
chains
and
fetters
for
my
sake
were
welcome
unto
her
:
But
indeed
,
when
she
saw
that
they
intended
to
separate
us
,
she
began
to
be
somthing
troubled
,
as
well
because
it
grieved
her
to
be
absent
from
me
,
as
because
she
was
to
stay
alone
in
that
place
;
which
made
me
use
all
possible
endeavours
to
prevent
it
:
I
used
all
my
Rhethorique
and
Prayers
that
we
might
keep
together
,
for
we
said
that
we
were
man
and
wife
:
but
the
man
was
no
more
moved
with
any
prayers
,
or
tears
,
then
if
he
had
been
a
Rock
:
I
offered
him
to
put
as
many
fetters
upon
my
hands
and
feet
as
he
pleased
,
I
kneeled
unto
him
,
held
up
my
hands
,
would
have
kissed
his
feet
,
but
all
would
not
do
any
good
:
At
last
,
remembring
that
gifts
will
somtimes
strike
a
thunderbolt
out
of
the
hand
of
Jupiter
,
I
took
a
very
fair
Diamond
from
off
my
finger
,
and
presented
it
unto
him
,
beseeching
him
to
take
that
in
part
of
what
we
intended
to
do
for
him
:
He
took
this
testimony
of
our
good
will
very
willingly
;
and
I
presently
perceived
,
that
the
luster
of
the
stone
did
begin
to
mollifie
his
obdurate
temper
:
And
after
he
had
looked
well
upon
it
,
I
perceive
(
said
he
)
that
you
deserve
to
have
some
favour
shewed
unto
you
;
I
pity
your
condition
,
and
am
sorry
your
affections
to
each
other
should
be
separated
;
but
though
I
have
command
to
sever
you
,
yet
I
will
not
this
night
:
yet
do
not
think
it
is
because
of
this
ring
which
you
have
given
me
,
but
because
I
know
by
your
faces
that
you
are
not
guilty
of
this
crime
whereof
you
are
accused
;
for
we
can
tell
at
the
very
first
fight
who
are
criminal
,
and
can
read
their
faults
in
their
very
eyes
.
After
this
he
went
away
,
and
presently
sent
us
a
good
Feather-bed
,
and
good
Bed-clothes
,
with
so
many
kind
expressions
,
as
we
could
not
chuse
but
admire
,
that
a
heart
which
was
as
hard
as
any
stone
,
should
be
softned
so
suddenly
by
gifts
.
After
the
door
was
shut
,
and
I
think
a
hundred
locks
upon
it
,
Amerina
after
a
deep
sigh
,
Friend
(
said
she
unto
me
,
for
I
lay
upon
a
Matteras
a
little
dis
;
tant
from
her
,
)
are
you
yet
asleep
?
No
(
answered
I
)
will
you
command
me
any
service
?
The
service
I
would
command
(
said
he
)
is
,
that
to
morrow
you
petend
to
go
and
solicite
for
my
enlargement
,
and
when
you
are
out
,
then
to
make
an
escape
,
and
tell
me
the
place
where
I
shall
find
you
.
But
(
replyed
I
)
would
you
have
me
leave
you
alone
in
this
condition
?
Friend
(
said
she
)
the
condition
wherein
I
am
,
would
be
pleasing
unto
me
,
were
it
not
for
my
fears
of
you
;
and
these
chains
and
fetters
,
since
for
your
sake
,
would
be
more
sweet
and
welcome
to
me
,
were
I
certain
of
your
safety
:
in
lieu
of
hating
them
,
I
would
kiss
them
a
thousand
them
,
since
by
them
I
can
testifie
the
extream
affection
which
I
bear
unto
you
.
But
tell
me
,
dear
friend
,
when
you
are
gone
from
hence
,
will
you
ever
think
upon
Amerina
?
Will
it
not
come
into
your
thoughts
that
Silvia
cannot
love
you
so
well
as
I
?
Oh
how
great
would
be
my
felicity
if
it
should
?
But
Friend
,
I
will
not
oblige
you
unto
so
much
;
only
promise
me
,
that
in
the
midst
of
all
your
contentments
,
you
will
give
me
leave
to
love
you
,
and
that
you
will
not
call
my
affection
troublesome
,
nor
be
weary
of
it
:
Upon
this
condition
go
,
and
enjoy
the
felicities
of
that
happy
Silvia
;
and
tell
her
amidst
all
the
kind
embraces
which
you
receive
from
her
,
that
it
was
poor
Amerina
which
preserved
Lidias
for
her
.
She
would
have
talked
more
,
if
tears
and
sighs
would
have
suffered
her
;
which
moved
me
to
so
much
compassion
,
that
to
comfort
her
,
I
went
nearer
unto
her
;
as
well
to
oblige
her
by
it
,
as
to
avoid
being
heard
by
any
,
having
heard
,
that
somtimes
walls
have
ears
.
First
I
fell
upon
my
knees
by
her
Bed-side
,
and
taking
her
hand
,
which
I
found
fettered
,
I
offered
to
kiss
it
;
but
she
pulling
it
back
,
caused
me
to
sit
down
by
her
,
and
then
I
said
unto
her
.
These
testimonies
of
that
affection
which
you
have
unto
Lidias
,
and
for
whose
sake
I
receive
so
many
favours
,
do
oblige
me
so
far
,
fair
Amerina
,
that
I
will
swear
I
shall
never
enjoy
any
perfect
contentment
,
until
I
see
you
undeceived
,
and
convinced
of
that
errour
wherein
you
are
.
Oh
most
cruel
man
!
said
she
,
yet
harping
upon
that
false
string
,
which
jars
so
extreamly
in
my
ears
?
I
most
then
at
one
blow
cut
off
all
your
impertinent
excuses
:
Upon
this
,
raising
up
her self
in
her
Bed
;
I
conjure
you
(
said
she
)
in
the
name
of
truth
to
tell
me
,
who
was
it
that
rescued
you
out
of
the
claws
of
Lyons
?
Who
sav'd
your
life
upon
condition
of
Marriage
?
To
whom
did
I
give
my
person
and
all
my
estate
?
For
whom
have
I
left
all
my
kindred
and
friends
?
Tell
me
who
it
is
I
have
followed
through
all
these
strange
Countreys
,
not
valuing
my
reputation
nor
any
thing
else
.
Tell
me
(
I
say
)
for
whom
do
you
think
I
suffer
these
Irons
upon
my
hands
and
feet
,
and
am
ready
to
endure
all
the
torments
that
mortals
can
devise
?
I
must
needs
confess
(
said
I
unto
her
)
that
it
is
I
who
am
obliged
unto
you
for
all
these
.
Then
(
replied
she
presently
)
if
it
be
you
who
is
obliged
unto
me
for
your
life
,
and
all
these
testimonies
of
my
affection
,
whoever
you
are
,
you
are
the
most
ungrateful
man
that
ever
breathed
,
if
you
do
not
render
me
amity
for
amity
,
and
love
for
love
.
I
do
not
exact
this
from
you
as
Lidias
,
nor
bid
Lidias
love
Amerina
:
But
I
say
,
friend
whomsoever
you
are
,
love
her
who
loves
you
,
and
her
to
whom
you
are
more
obliged
,
then
ever
any
man
was
unto
any
woman
.
These
words
did
a
little
surprize
me
,
and
was
the
cause
why
I
paused
a
while
without
returning
any
answer
,
and
gave
her
occasion
to
continue
on
:
O
most
ungrateful
heart
(
said
she
)
O
the
most
insensible
soul
that
ever
was
?
what
canst
thou
do
more
to
make
me
die
?
why
dost
thou
not
open
my
brest
,
and
pull
out
that
heart
which
loves
thee
too
well
?
perhaps
you
think
it
has
not
suffered
enough
yet
,
for
the
fault
which
it
hath
committed
:
I
beleive
she
had
not
so
soon
ceased
her
reproaches
,
though
sighs
and
tears
made
her
cut
her
words
in
the
midst
,
if
I
had
not
beseeched
her
to
hear
me
,
and
give
a
little
truce
to
her
passion
.
What
canst
thou
say
unto
me
insensible
man
?
replied
she
,
dost
think
I
know
not
what
answers
thou
wilt
make
?
Amerina
(
wilt
thou
say
)
were
I
not
already
Silvias
,
and
given
my self
and
my
faith
unto
her
,
I
should
endeavour
to
satisfie
all
my
obligations
unto
you
;
but
I
am
already
tied
up
by
the
Laws
of
fidelity
,
and
I
were
a
most
unworthy
man
,
if
I
should
offer
to
break
them
:
This
is
the
answer
I
expect
from
you
,
but
O
thou
unthankful
person
,
dost
think
to
pay
thy
debts
thu●
?
Canst
thou
believe
such
coyn
as
this
will
content
Amerina
?
No
,
no
,
ungrateful
wretch
:
I
summon
thee
before
the
throne
of
Justice
,
and
ask
whether
such
obligations
as
these
ought
to
be
cancelled
,
upon
such
shallow
and
unreasonable
pretences
.
For
pray
thee
tell
me
,
has
this
Silvia
,
whom
thou
thus
preferrest
before
me
,
obliged
thee
with
stronger
chains
then
I
have
?
Did
she
ever
save
thy
life
?
has
she
wholly
given
her self
unto
thee
?
Did
she
ever
follow
thee
through
strange
Countreys
?
Was
she
ever
in
prison
for
thy
sake
?
Did
she
ever
fetter
her
hands
and
feet
with
Irons
to
set
thee
at
liberty
:
if
ever
she
shewed
such
testimonies
of
her
affection
,
then
I
am
silent
,
and
must
only
complain
against
my
ill
Fortune
,
which
would
not
let
me
be
the
first
of
thy
obligers
;
but
if
she
never
did
,
then
I
must
say
,
and
say
again
,
with
abundance
of
reason
and
truth
,
that
thou
art
the
most
ungrateful
,
most
unjust
,
and
most
insensible
person
that
ever
lived
.
At
last
,
I
interrupted
her
in
this
manner
:
It
is
most
true
,
fair
Amerina
,
that
I
could
alledge
all
those
arguments
you
have
instanced
,
and
were
we
before
any
uninterested
,
impartial
Judge
,
perhaps
those
reasons
would
not
be
contemptible
.
But
now
I
will
not
urge
it
so
far
,
knowing
as
well
as
you
can
tell
me
,
that
never
any
was
more
obliged
then
I
unto
you
:
This
I
only
must
say
,
that
if
hitherto
you
do
not
know
,
how
I
resent
the
favours
you
have
done
me
,
it
is
because
you
never
asked
me
,
but
only
asked
one
Lidias
,
whom
I
protest
before
heaven
and
all
the
gods
,
I
never
saw
to
my
knowledge
:
But
now
,
since
you
address
your self
unto
me
,
and
require
of
me
personally
,
a
satisfaction
,
and
acknowledgment
,
of
all
those
obligations
,
wherein
I
stand
bound
unto
you
,
I
must
needs
confess
my self
infinitly
to
blame
,
if
I
did
not
give
you
all
the
satisfaction
I
am
able
.
'T
is
certainly
true
,
that
he
who
is
forward
to
borrow
,
unless
he
intend
to
convert
his
friend
into
an
enemy
,
must
be
as
forward
to
pay
:
And
it
is
as
certainly
true
,
fair
Amerina
,
that
I
am
as
much
obliged
unto
you
,
as
any
man
can
possibly
be
:
and
I
do
not
now
deny
the
debt
,
but
only
require
a
little
time
,
to
give
ample
satisfaction
:
in
the
mean
time
,
as
part
of
payment
,
I
beseech
you
accept
of
my
good
will
,
with
this
assurance
,
that
I
can
never
pay
all
I
ow
you
,
but
am
as
willing
as
you
can
desire
:
Ah
Ligdamon
(
said
she
)
and
now
no
more
Lidias
,
since
you
will
have
it
so
,
what
unspeakable
contentment
would
these
words
be
unto
me
.
if
I
could
think
them
real
?
O
fair
Amerina
,
replied
I
presently
,
if
you
love
me
,
lose
that
of
opinion
of
me
,
had
I
a
mind
to
be
a
lyar
,
I
could
easily
have
prevented
all
those
reproaches
,
which
you
were
pleased
to
put
upon
me
,
for
I
could
easily
haue
promised
all
you
demand
,
without
any
solicitation
from
you
.
But
commonly
those
that
are
forward
to
promise
are
backward
to
perform
:
since
for
the
present
,
I
must
be
contented
with
your
good
will
(
replied
she
with
a
more
satisfied
tone
)
and
since
you
promise
to
give
full
satisfaction
,
as
soon
as
you
can
,
tell
me
friend
,
what
do
you
mean
by
these
words
good
will
?
To
which
I
answered
,
fair
Amerina
,
that
good
will
which
I
mean
,
and
which
I
beseech
you
to
accept
,
is
a
most
real
desire
to
do
you
all
manner
of
service
,
with
an
assurance
that
I
do
honour
and
esteem
you
.
And
why
(
said
she
and
interrupted
)
do
you
not
say
,
and
love
me
;
and
love
you
also
(
added
I
)
since
you
are
pleas'd
I
should
use
the
word
;
and
love
you
with
as
sincere
and
perfect
affection
,
as
your
honour
and
my
faith
will
at
present
permit
.
To
be
brief
,
I
am
fully
resolved
to
imploy
that
life
which
you
have
given
me
,
in
giving
you
all
the
contentment
you
desire
,
and
never
to
think
my self
satisfied
and
contended
,
until
you
be
.
Will
you
promise
me
(
said
she
)
to
observe
all
these
conditions
most
religiously
?
I
swear
it
(
said
I
unto
her
)
by
all
that
's
sacred
:
and
may
all
the
curses
of
heaven
and
earth
fall
upon
me
,
if
I
be
forsworn
.
Then
(
said
she
)
give
me
your
hand
:
I
swear
also
to
receive
your
promises
,
and
declare
,
that
until
such
time
as
you
can
give
full
satisfaction
,
I
will
be
contented
,
and
think
my self
well
paid
for
what
I
have
done
:
Nay
more
,
I
will
for
ever
love
you
,
and
upon
all
occasions
whatsoever
,
oblige
you
more
for
the
future
then
I
have
for
the
time
past
.
Thus
was
the
mind
of
Amerina
calmed
,
which
was
no
small
advantage
to
me
,
for
I
believe
if
I
had
left
her
in
that
rage
,
she
might
perhaps
,
out
of
spite
,
have
discovered
all
that
had
passed
,
and
so
have
ruin'd
me
and
her self
too
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
after
all
these
conditions
,
she
was
urgent
with
me
to
be
gone
the
next
morning
,
and
that
I
should
stay
for
her
in
the
first
Town
of
the
Segusian
Countrey
.
I
urged
my
sorrows
to
leave
her
in
that
condition
,
but
she
told
me
that
as
for
her
,
she
could
not
be
in
any
great
danger
,
for
come
the
worst
that
could
,
she
could
say
that
I
was
her
husband
,
and
to
help
me
away
,
she
lent
me
her
clothes
:
That
besides
,
there
was
another
stranger
already
accused
,
and
that
when
the
first
stranger
saw
her
,
he
would
know
she
was
not
the
same
that
wounded
him
:
That
she
was
not
the
first
wife
who
helped
her
husband
to
escape
in
her
clothes
.
To
be
brief
,
she
perswaded
so
,
that
I
resolved
to
be
gone
in
the
morning
:
So
as
in
order
thereunto
,
when
the
Goaler
came
to
visit
us
,
I
told
him
that
I
had
a
great
desire
to
provide
some
good
meat
for
my
husband
,
also
desired
him
to
dine
with
us
,
and
therefore
prayed
him
to
let
me
go
into
the
market
to
buy
it
.
He
who
was
already
well
prepared
with
the
diamond
that
I
gave
him
,
and
hoped
for
more
,
you
may
go
,
said
he
,
whether
you
please
;
for
it
is
not
you
that
is
accused
for
wounding
the
man
,
but
it
is
your
husband
,
and
I
have
no
warrant
to
keep
you
prisoner
,
but
him
only
,
so
as
the
door
shall
be
open
unto
you
when
you
please
:
I
thanked
him
for
his
courtesy
,
and
promised
acknowledgment
.
I
went
then
unto
Amerina
,
and
under
a
pretence
of
asking
her
what
she
would
have
to
dinner
,
I
told
her
that
I
would
stay
at
a
private
place
upon
the
high
way
,
called
Pacodiere
,
near
a
Segusian
Town
called
Crosset
:
that
in
the
midst
of
that
Town
there
is
erected
a
pillar
which
divides
four
wayes
:
that
upon
this
pillar
she
should
find
the
first
letter
of
my
name
,
and
the
place
where
I
lodged
:
And
presently
,
without
any
ceremonious
taking
of
leave
,
I
went
away
;
but
I
must
confess
,
not
without
tears
in
my
eyes
.
The
Goaler
opened
the
doores
,
and
told
me
where
I
might
buy
any
thing
I
desired
,
so
as
I
left
him
in
expectation
of
a
good
dinner
.
I
was
no
sooner
at
liberty
,
but
leaving
the
way
of
Gergovia
,
I
went
towards
Desires
,
up
the
river
Loyre
;
and
though
I
was
in
womans
habit
,
yet
I
was
so
desirous
to
see
my
native
Countrey
,
and
so
fearful
to
be
taken
in
the
Dominions
of
of
the
King
of
Ambaries
and
Boyers
,
that
the
fourth
day
I
came
to
Pacodiere
.
There
I
stayed
ten
dayes
,
in
which
time
I
changed
my
habit
,
and
hearing
no
news
of
Amerina
all
that
while
,
I
desired
the
good
woman
of
the
house
where
I
lodged
,
who
entertained
me
very
kindly
,
to
watch
when
Amerina
passed
by
,
and
to
give
her
those
clothes
which
I
wore
;
and
also
to
tell
her
,
that
such
urgent
business
befel
me
,
as
I
was
forced
to
go
unto
the
great
City
of
Marcelles
.
And
indeed
Madam
,
the
reason
why
I
stayed
there
no
longer
,
was
,
a
Report
spread
up
and
down
all
the
Country
of
an
ensuing
War
,
and
I
did
see
that
some
listed
Souldiers
secretly
about
Surcea
,
so
as
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
present
my self
unto
you
Madam
,
upon
this
occasion
,
and
employ
my
life
in
your
service
,
as
I
was
obliged
.
Thus
did
Ligdamon
relate
his
fortune
,
whilst
the
Nymph
Amasis
▪
Prince
Godomar
,
Adamas
,
and
Alcidon
,
went
unto
the
Queen
Argira
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
the
Nymph
and
the
Prince
,
before
she
resolved
upon
her
journey
.
She
told
them
,
that
for
the
favour
which
she
had
received
from
the
Gods
in
the
restitution
of
her
Son
to
his
senses
,
she
could
never
be
thankful
enough
unto
them
,
and
all
those
that
were
instrumental
in
it
:
But
she
was
afraid
left
Rosilions
malady
being
only
a
wounded
imagination
,
he
should
return
into
it
again
:
And
therefore
(
said
she
)
I
thought
good
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
caused
by
Inchantment
,
and
that
Prince
Godomar
dis-enchanted
him
;
for
he
did
no
more
remember
any
thing
that
was
past
since
his
distraction
,
then
a
childe
in
the
cradle
:
I
thought
it
therefore
expedient
,
as
well
upon
this
consideration
,
as
for
the
preservation
of
his
Reputation
,
not
to
let
him
be
known
here
,
but
to
carry
him
away
secretly
,
as
he
came
.
Adamas
then
upon
the
Nymphs
command
,
represented
unto
her
the
contentment
which
Prince
Godomar
and
she
received
at
that
satisfaction
which
she
found
in
her
journey
:
That
it
was
very
prudently
considered
of
her
,
to
carry
away
the
Prince
Rosilion
:
But
before
her
departure
,
it
was
necessary
for
the
observation
of
that
solemn
Vow
which
she
had
publiquely
made
,
that
she
knew
the
danger
wherein
that
State
was
,
which
she
had
sworn
to
preserve
and
defend
.
Upon
this
he
acquainted
her
with
the
enterprise
of
Polemas
,
with
his
correspondencies
with
his
Neighbour
Princes
,
especially
with
the
Burgundian
King
;
with
the
assistance
that
King
had
promised
unto
him
;
with
his
pretended
offence
against
Prince
Godomar
and
Dorinde
;
with
the
death
of
Prince
Clidemant
,
with
the
absence
of
Lindamore
and
his
Forces
:
Briefly
,
the
Druide
omitted
nothing
that
was
necessary
to
be
imparted
unto
her
:
so
as
Madam
(
concluded
he
)
if
you
do
not
assist
the
Nymph
,
as
you
have
voluntarily
obliged
your self
by
solemn
vow
,
I
know
not
what
will
become
of
her
.
The
Queen
then
who
gave
a
very
attentive
ear
unto
all
this
,
turning
towards
the
Nymph
,
I
am
very
glad
Madam
(
said
she
unto
her
)
to
know
all
that
this
great
Druide
hath
related
unto
me
,
that
I
may
testifie
unto
the
Gods
and
you
,
how
I
can
keep
my
promise
:
It
seems
to
be
the
will
of
heaven
my
son
should
receive
this
favour
from
this
place
purposely
to
interest
him
and
me
also
in
your
affairs
.
I
assure
you
,
that
if
you
will
give
me
but
a
moneths
time
,
I
will
bring
so
many
fighting
armed
men
into
the
field
,
as
though
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
be
a
great
Prince
,
yet
he
shall
not
be
able
to
hurt
you
.
Whilst
the
Nymph
was
returning
thanks
,
and
the
Queen
confirming
her
promise
of
present
aid
,
one
came
and
acquainted
the
Queen
Argira
,
that
a
Boyen
Cavalier
was
come
unto
her
from
King
Policander
.
As
soon
as
the
Queen
saw
him
;
what
News
(
said
she
unto
him
)
do
you
bring
me
from
the
King
?
Not
good
(
answered
he
)
but
Madam
,
he
does
passionately
desire
to
see
you
.
Upon
this
he
presented
King
Policanders
Letter
unto
her
.
The
Queen
took
it
with
a
troubled
hand
,
and
with
extream
inquietude
broke
open
the
Seal
;
she
read
it
,
and
then
with
tears
in
her
eyes
shewed
it
unto
the
Nymph
,
who
read
these
words
.
King
POLICANDERS
Letter
unto
the
Queen
ARGIRA
.
DEath
is
a
thing
so
natural
and
common
,
that
it
never
troubles
me
;
but
to
die
before
I
see
you
,
does
extreamly
perplex
my
soul
:
because
I
would
gladly
discharge
my self
of
that
Debt
and
Duty
which
I
owe
unto
you
.
Come
therefore
,
Madam
,
with
as
much
haste
as
possibly
you
can
,
if
you
desire
my
Soul
should
depart
contentedly
in
giving
you
satisfaction
.
This
Bearer
will
acquaint
you
with
the
condition
wherein
he
left
me
.
Oh
Heavens
!
cryed
out
the
Queen
,
great
joys
are
commonly
followed
with
great
sorrows
.
Then
addressing
her self
to
the
Cavalier
,
she
enquired
of
the
Kings
sickness
,
&
what
the
Physitians
thought
of
him
:
She
understood
that
they
thought
him
in
great
danger
of
his
life
,
and
that
she
must
make
haste
,
if
she
came
time
enough
to
see
him
alive
.
The
Princess
(
whose
courage
was
equal
to
her
quality
)
mustering
together
all
her
vertues
and
generosity
,
after
the
effusion
of
some
tears
,
she
resolved
upon
a
course
worthy
of
her self
;
and
addressing
her self
unto
the
Nymph
,
Madam
(
said
she
unto
her
)
you
see
I
am
constrained
to
depart
for
the
good
of
my
children
,
and
happiness
of
all
the
remainder
of
my
life
:
But
I
promise
to
arm
in
your
defence
,
not
only
the
Boyens
,
Ambarres
,
and
Lemovices
,
but
all
the
Picts
,
the
Santons
,
and
the
Bituriges
:
Nay
more
,
either
my
Allies
and
Confederates
shall
fail
me
,
or
the
Armorique
Cities
,
and
other
Kings
,
my
Confederates
,
shall
do
the
same
.
If
King
Policander
be
not
able
to
come
in
person
,
my
two
children
shall
,
who
dare
not
refuse
,
when
they
see
me
come
my self
.
In
assurance
of
what
I
say
,
I
will
leave
Rosanira
with
you
,
who
I
beseech
you
may
keep
Galathea
company
till
I
return
:
This
pawn
shall
remain
with
you
,
not
only
to
put
me
in
mind
of
my
promise
,
but
to
invite
Celiodantes
as
her
Brother
,
and
Rosilion
as
her
Lover
,
to
come
and
relieve
her
.
Upon
this
,
retiring
her self
,
she
took
order
for
her
departure
,
acquainted
Rosilion
with
Policanders
sickness
,
and
how
necessary
it
was
to
make
all
possible
haste
;
that
therefore
she
was
constrained
to
leave
Rosanira
in
the
hands
of
the
Nymph
,
with
almost
all
her
women
,
and
that
they
would
very
shortly
return
unto
her
again
,
but
for
the
present
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
leaving
her
for
a
time
,
upon
some
reasons
which
she
would
impart
unto
him
by
the
way
.
Rosanira
would
gladly
have
followed
the
Queen
Argira
;
but
she
was
the
better
contented
to
stay
with
the
Nymph
,
by
reason
of
the
great
League
of
Amity
already
contracted
betwixt
her
and
Galathea
.
All
things
being
ready
,
the
Queen
Argira
departed
with
Rosilion
,
and
carried
with
her
only
five
and
twenty
Souldiers
,
leaving
the
rest
with
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
with
a
charge
to
obey
the
Nymph
,
and
the
Prince
Godomar
,
in
whatsoever
they
should
command
.
She
was
no
sooner
out
of
sight
of
Marcelles
,
but
the
Guards
upon
the
top
of
the
Tower
,
espied
some
Horsemen
,
whom
they
thought
to
be
armed
,
because
the
Sun
shining
upon
their
Armes
,
did
make
a
great
glistering
.
The
Prince
Godomar
was
presently
acquainted
,
and
Adamas
also
;
who
gave
orders
unto
the
Guards
at
the
Port
,
to
have
their
Horse
in
readiness
.
A
while
after
they
discovered
them
to
be
six
Troops
of
Horse
,
who
accompanied
some
persons
that
were
unarmed
.
When
they
came
near
the
Town
,
they
stayed
,
and
those
who
were
unarmed
,
who
were
to
the
number
of
twenty
,
advanced
,
and
told
the
Guard
at
the
Gate
,
that
there
was
Alerantes
,
an
Envoy
whom
the
Burgundian
King
had
sent
unto
the
Nymph
Amasis
.
As
soon
as
she
was
acquainted
with
it
,
by
the
counsel
of
the
Prince
,
Adamas
,
Alcidon
,
and
Damon
,
she
sent
those
Horse
which
the
Queen
Argira
left
,
to
receive
him
:
and
being
brought
into
her
presence
,
she
would
not
hear
him
until
Prince
Godomar
was
present
also
:
and
because
Alerantes
was
unwilling
to
speak
before
him
:
Then
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
dare
not
hear
you
without
his
permission
,
because
I
have
transferred
all
the
Soveraign
power
into
his
hands
.
Since
Madam
you
will
have
it
so
(
said
he
)
I
must
according
to
the
commands
of
my
Soveraign
Lord
tell
you
,
that
considering
the
good
correspondency
which
hath
always
been
betwixt
you
,
he
complains
exceedingly
against
you
;
that
you
should
not
only
receive
into
your
protection
a
woman
called
Dorinde
,
who
most
ignominiously
ran
away
out
of
the
house
of
the
Princess
Clotilda
,
his
Neece
,
but
also
have
protected
all
those
that
murdered
Clorintes
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
particularly
the
Prince
Godomar
,
who
he
now
disclaims
for
his
son
,
and
takes
for
his
most
cruel
enemy
.
And
because
Madam
,
perhaps
you
do
not
know
how
much
he
is
displeased
at
your
harbouring
of
such
as
are
his
enemies
,
he
lets
you
know
by
me
,
and
summons
you
to
deliver
into
his
hands
Dorinde
,
as
the
shame
of
his
house
,
and
Prince
Godomar
,
as
the
Ring-leader
of
Rebels
:
In
so
doing
,
he
offers
you
all
amity
and
assistance
;
if
otherwise
,
you
must
expect
the
fury
of
his
Arms.
The
Nymph
not
at
all
daunted
,
she
addressed
her self
unto
the
Prince
,
Sir
(
said
she
)
It
belongs
unto
you
to
give
an
answer
.
Though
Madam
(
answered
he
)
it
was
your
pleasure
to
confer
all
authority
upon
me
,
and
so
consequently
it
belongs
unto
me
to
answer
,
yet
I
beseech
you
to
return
such
a
one
,
as
you
shall
please
;
and
believe
,
this
sword
shall
maintain
whatever
you
shall
say
.
Amasis
upon
this
turned
towards
Alerantes
;
Cavalier
(
said
she
)
I
cannot
believe
that
a
King
so
wise
as
Gondebaut
,
would
ever
give
you
any
commission
to
speak
so
unworthily
of
so
great
a
Prince
as
his
own
Son
,
nor
of
so
wise
and
well
born
a
woman
as
Dorinde
;
and
therefore
without
expectance
of
any
answer
from
me
,
get
out
of
my
Dominions
as
soon
as
you
can
,
or
otherwise
you
shall
find
such
entertainment
as
your
arrogance
deserves
.
Madam
(
answered
he
)
I
came
not
without
my
Commission
,
and
here
are
Letters
of
Credence
written
unto
you
by
the
Kings
own
hand
.
The
Nymph
took
them
,
and
presented
them
unto
the
Prince
:
who
reading
them
,
assured
her
they
were
written
by
the
Burgundian
King
.
Then
(
said
the
Nymph
)
I
shall
talk
with
you
after
another
fashion
:
Tell
therefore
unto
King
Gondebaut
,
that
as
for
Dorinde
,
my
Dominions
shall
be
always
free
unto
any
that
are
oppressed
:
And
as
for
Prince
Godomar
,
it
is
not
he
that
is
in
my
Dominions
,
but
I
that
am
in
his
,
he
being
the
absolute
Lord
of
all
the
Segusians
,
and
of
all
Forrests
.
As
for
the
war
which
he
threatens
upon
me
,
tell
him
,
that
it
is
men
indeed
who
begins
wars
,
but
it
is
the
Gods
only
who
gives
victories
,
and
in
that
confidence
I
fear
not
the
injustice
of
his
Arms.
Thus
spoke
the
Nymph
,
and
all
that
heard
her
applauded
her
courage
:
when
Godomar
saw
she
had
no
more
to
say
;
for
my
part
(
said
he
)
tell
the
King
,
that
though
he
dis-own
me
for
his
Son
,
yet
I
will
never
do
any
act
that
shall
be
unworthy
of
the
Name
;
and
to
testifie
the
truth
of
what
I
say
,
tell
him
,
that
as
long
as
this
sword
will
last
,
I
will
defend
the
honour
of
such
Ladies
as
are
unjustly
oppressed
,
and
maliciously
aspersed
.
As
for
Dorinde
,
whom
I
take
into
my
protection
,
I
will
defend
her
with
my
sword
in
my
hand
,
against
any
that
will
offer
to
wrong
her
:
And
if
there
be
any
that
carries
the
Title
of
Cavalier
,
who
will
speak
any
ill
of
her
,
or
maintain
the
words
which
you
have
spoke
against
her
,
or
against
us
,
who
have
delivered
her
out
of
the
hands
of
those
who
would
injuriously
have
carried
her
away
,
here
is
a
pawn
(
said
he
,
and
gave
him
his
Glove
)
which
imports
a
challenge
;
I
except
against
none
but
the
King
my
Father
;
knowing
very
well
,
that
Prince
Sigismond
my
brother
,
will
arm
himself
with
me
in
the
same
quarrel
,
if
Paternal
authority
do
not
oppress
him
.
As
for
war
,
which
he
threatens
upon
this
great
Nymph
;
tell
him
,
I
beseech
one
thing
from
him
,
which
is
,
that
he
will
not
come
himself
,
unless
he
have
a
mind
to
see
his
Army
back'd
in
pieces
before
his
face
:
but
if
he
have
a
mind
to
be
rid
of
any
bad
servants
,
he
may
send
them
hither
,
and
we
shall
quickly
discharge
him
of
them
.
Alerantes
turning
towards
the
Nymph
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
Is
this
all
the
satisfaction
I
must
carry
unto
the
King
my
Master
?
If
King
Gondebaut
(
answered
she
)
be
not
contented
with
these
answers
,
tell
him
,
he
could
expect
no
other
from
such
as
he
would
oppress
,
and
who
yet
fears
not
the
violence
of
his
unjust
Arms
wherewith
he
threatens
a
woman
.
I
would
not
willingly
(
answered
Alerantes
)
make
this
declaration
;
but
since
you
do
so
little
esteem
the
grandeur
of
the
King
,
my
Lord
,
and
so
much
slight
the
clemency
which
he
offers
,
I
must
let
you
know
from
him
,
that
he
is
your
mortal
enemy
;
that
he
does
defie
you
,
and
all
that
adhere
unto
you
;
that
he
declares
the
Segusians
,
and
all
Forrests
,
to
be
an
enemies
Country
,
and
therefore
liable
to
the
plunder
and
inevitable
fury
of
his
Army
.
As
he
spoke
these
words
,
he
broke
a
staff
which
he
held
in
his
hand
in
the
midst
,
and
threw
the
pieces
at
the
feet
of
the
Nymph
:
Thus
(
said
he
)
in
the
presence
of
Gods
and
men
,
be
all
amity
broke
of
betwixt
you
for
ever
.
The
Nymph
enraged
with
anger
,
and
setting
her
foot
upon
the
broken
staff
;
and
thus
(
said
she
)
do
I
trample
upon
this
emblem
of
our
broken
alliance
;
I
do
not
value
any
of
his
thundring
threats
,
but
hope
that
Tautates
will
blast
them
all
.
Then
Alerantes
without
doing
any
reverence
,
or
any
action
of
respect
or
honour
,
retired
;
when
Godomar
said
unto
him
,
what
answer
do
you
give
unto
the
challenge
which
I
offered
?
We
shall
come
ere
long
(
answered
he
)
with
an
Army
of
threescore
thousand
men
.
That
(
said
the
Prince
)
is
either
too
many
,
or
too
few
:
Too
many
for
a
particular
combate
;
and
too
few
to
fight
against
the
Justice
of
the
Gods
.
Alerantes
returned
him
no
answer
,
but
shaking
his
head
in
a
menacing
manner
,
he
went
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
taking
horse
,
when
he
was
some
twenty
paces
out
of
the
Town
,
he
made
a
stop
,
and
turned
about
▪
Oh
ye
titular
Gods
of
the
City
of
Marcelles
(
cryed
he
out
in
a
loud
voice
)
and
all
ye
other
Gods
and
Goddesses
who
are
here
adored
,
I
beseech
you
be
auspicious
unto
the
Arms
of
the
King
my
Lord
,
and
be
pleased
to
come
into
the
Royal
City
of
Lions
where
he
vows
to
build
you
a
Temple
,
to
erect
Altars
,
and
adore
you
with
all
manner
of
Reverence
and
Honour
.
When
he
had
repeated
these
words
thrice
over
,
he
took
a
Javelin
,
and
ran
with
all
his
force
against
the
walls
of
the
Town
,
then
setting
spurs
to
his
Horse
,
he
rid
as
fast
as
he
could
unto
the
six
Troops
which
waited
for
him
.
This
action
incensed
the
people
extreamly
;
and
had
not
Adamas
restrained
them
,
doubtless
they
would
have
done
him
some
displeasure
;
but
he
told
them
,
that
Ambassadors
were
no
ways
culpable
of
the
message
they
brought
,
nor
deserved
any
punishment
;
and
that
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
they
were
to
pass
freely
.
And
seeing
all
the
City
much
startled
at
the
noise
of
this
war
,
he
advised
the
chief
Magistrates
to
appease
this
Tumult
wisely
;
and
because
it
was
now
too
late
to
assemble
the
whole
Corporation
of
the
Town
together
,
the
Nymph
would
to
morrow
acquaint
them
with
the
causes
of
all
these
rumors
.
These
prudent
promises
of
the
Druide
,
did
a
little
calm
their
spirits
;
and
doubling
the
Guards
,
he
went
unto
the
Castle
,
to
advise
with
the
Nymph
and
Prince
Godomar
.
He
came
thither
just
as
Adrastes
was
upon
his
knees
before
that
Prince
to
kiss
his
hand
,
in
gratitude
for
the
favour
he
received
from
him
.
Godomar
took
him
up
,
and
carried
him
unto
Damon
and
Alcidon
.
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
Damon
)
Here
is
the
Shepherd
unto
whom
the
Gods
have
been
so
favourable
.
It
was
a
blessed
act
,
answered
Damon
,
and
a
thousand
pities
so
honest
a
Shepherd
should
be
reduced
unto
such
a
condition
upon
so
noble
a
cause
;
If
all
those
that
commit
the
same
fault
he
did
,
should
be
as
harshly
treated
as
he
was
,
I
believe
Sir
,
you
would
have
work
enough
in
driving
of
Nails
.
Every
one
did
laugh
at
this
:
Afterwards
he
went
on
,
and
spoke
unto
Celidea
;
Shepherdess
(
said
he
)
I
wonder
you
should
not
tax
me
with
my
promise
,
that
the
Gods
may
restore
that
which
they
once
gave
unto
you
.
Sir
,
answered
she
,
I
am
so
far
from
putting
you
in
memory
,
that
I
most
earnestly
beseech
you
to
forget
it
.
It
does
amaze
me
(
said
Godomar
)
to
hear
you
say
so
;
I
cannot
believe
any
woman
in
the
world
is
of
your
mind
:
for
as
strength
and
prudence
have
given
men
the
priviledge
to
be
Lords
of
the
Universe
,
so
the
gods
have
given
beauty
unto
women
to
be
the
Ladies
and
Mistresses
of
men
.
Sir
,
answered
she
,
I
should
prize
this
beauty
whereof
you
speak
,
as
much
as
any
other
,
if
I
did
not
consider
the
recovery
of
it
may
cost
me
that
which
is
dearer
then
my
life
;
for
it
is
a
very
death
unto
me
to
be
absent
from
Thamires
:
No
,
no
,
(
answered
Thamires
)
I
beseech
you
set
your
heart
at
rest
:
for
since
you
deprived
your self
of
that
which
is
most
dear
unto
your
sex
,
only
to
become
mine
,
I
am
resolved
,
rather
then
it
should
not
be
restored
unto
you
,
to
lose
my
life
:
and
therefore
Sir
(
said
he
unto
Damon
)
I
beseech
you
perform
your
promise
,
and
be
not
hindred
by
the
tears
of
this
Shepherdess
,
whose
passion
does
blind
her
reason
:
appoint
some
to
be
my
guide
,
and
tell
me
what
I
shall
do
before
I
go
.
I
should
be
very
sorry
to
displeasure
this
wife
shepherdess
(
answered
Damon
)
but
the
obligation
of
my
promise
may
excuse
me
,
and
therefore
Halladine
my
servant
shall
be
your
guide
;
I
will
write
a
Letter
unto
the
learned
Operatour
:
and
all
that
you
have
to
do
here
,
is
to
make
the
skars
in
her
face
bleed
,
and
wet
in
the
bloud
as
many
little
staves
as
there
is
wounds
,
in
the
blood
;
then
when
they
are
dry
,
lap
them
up
in
linnen
clothes
,
and
carry
them
away
as
soon
as
may
be
:
in
the
mean
time
,
care
must
be
had
of
keeping
the
wounds
very
clean
,
washing
them
every
day
with
warm
wine
,
and
covering
them
close
,
lest
any
dust
get
in
;
then
doubtless
you
will
find
her
recovered
at
your
return
.
O
heavens
(
cryed
out
Celed●a
)
must
this
tr●fle
of
Nature
,
which
they
call
beauty
,
cause
a
separation
so
long
betwixt
Thamires
and
me
?
Ah
my
dearest
Thamires
(
said
she
)
are
you
not
contented
with
me
as
I
am
?
For
my
part
I
am
,
and
if
you
be
also
,
why
should
you
seek
it
with
so
much
danger
to
your self
,
and
sorrow
to
me
?
Can
you
be
better
then
contented
?
Take
heed
,
lest
the
gods
,
seeing
you
so
insatiable
,
should
deprive
you
of
those
contentments
which
you
now
enjoy
:
upon
this
she
hung
about
his
neck
,
with
such
a
stream
of
tears
,
as
moved
every
one
to
pity
her
,
and
admire
her
,
except
Thamires
,
who
being
peremptorily
resolved
upon
the
journey
,
was
very
earnest
with
Damon
to
perform
his
promise
:
Whereupon
Damon
,
calling
for
Halladine
,
he
commanded
him
to
make
himself
ready
,
and
wait
upon
Thamires
,
unto
the
great
master
of
natures
secrets
in
Carthage
,
called
Olicarsis
;
and
because
Thamires
intended
to
go
home
that
night
,
and
make
all
ready
for
his
journey
in
the
morning
,
Halladine
went
to
prepare
himself
according
to
his
masters
commands
,
though
something
against
his
mind
to
leave
him
before
he
was
perfectly
recovered
.
In
the
interim
,
Damon
writ
a
Letter
,
and
gave
it
unto
Halladine
.
Celidea
(
seeing
there
was
no
way
to
divert
Thamires
from
this
voyage
,
since
neither
prayers
nor
tears
would
prevail
)
she
called
to
mind
Palemons
vow
of
granting
the
first
request
that
was
made
unto
him
.
O
Palemon
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
conjure
you
by
your
solemn
vow
which
you
made
,
to
grant
the
first
thing
which
was
asked
you
,
after
the
obtaining
your
desires
,
to
undertake
this
journey
in
lieu
of
Thamires
.
Palemon
was
a
little
surpized
,
but
presently
recollecting
himself
:
O
Celidea
(
said
he
)
I
will
never
break
my
vow
,
though
the
journey
should
cost
me
my
life
,
and
therefore
am
ready
to
perform
it
:
Ah
me
!
cried
out
the
Shepherdess
Doris
,
what
a
fool
I
was
,
not
to
make
the
first
request
,
that
Palemon
should
never
leave
me
?
Must
I
now
lose
him
to
content
another
?
O
most
cruel
Shepherdess
,
worse
against
me
then
thy
own
face
?
What
offence
have
I
done
thee
that
thou
shouldest
thus
grieve
me
to
death
?
Companion
(
replied
Celidea
,
with
a
more
satisfied
countenance
)
.
I
must
confess
I
am
very
sorry
to
do
you
this
displeasure
;
but
you
see
I
used
all
means
possible
to
prevent
it
:
and
since
all
will
not
prevail
,
I
beseech
you
sweet
Shepherdesse
to
pardon
me
,
since
what
I
did
was
by
force
and
constraint
.
Doris
having
no
hopes
of
altering
Celidea
,
nor
in
making
Palemon
to
break
his
vow
,
she
broke
out
into
a
Torrent
of
tears
,
and
went
out
of
the
chamber
,
complaining
against
Celidea
,
and
against
heaven
for
consenting
unto
her
sad
Fortune
.
Halladine
by
this
time
being
ready
,
Thamires
,
with
a
thousand
thanks
,
took
his
leave
of
Damon
,
and
afterwards
of
the
Nymph
and
the
Prince
:
So
likewise
did
Celidea
,
Licidas
,
Palemon
,
Adrastes
,
and
also
Hylas
,
who
notwithstanding
all
the
prayers
of
Dorinde
,
Cercinea
,
Palanice
,
and
Florice
,
would
stay
no
longer
from
Stella
.
What
Hylas
(
said
Leonide
unto
him
)
has
Stella
more
power
to
draw
you
from
us
,
then
all
we
together
have
to
stay
you
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
every
one
must
follow
their
Destiny
:
Why
,
replied
she
,
is
not
your
Destiny
the
same
it
was
wont
to
be
?
for
I
have
heard
you
say
,
it
was
by
Destiny
you
loved
beauty
wheresoever
you
met
with
it
;
if
so
,
you
must
needs
confesse
that
all
these
fair
Ladies
have
more
beauty
then
Stella
alone
.
Madam
(
answered
Hylas
)
I
call
nothing
beauty
but
what
pleaseth
me
,
and
if
Stella
alone
do
please
me
more
then
all
these
you
speak
of
,
is
not
she
her self
,
more
beauty
unto
me
then
all
they
?
Upon
this
,
say
what
they
could
,
he
went
away
in
the
company
of
those
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
amongst
which
was
Halladine
,
who
never
in
his
life
undertook
a
journey
more
against
his
mind
then
this
,
because
he
left
Damon
at
a
time
when
he
might
be
most
serviceable
about
his
person
.
Almost
at
the
end
of
the
Town
,
they
all
parted
,
after
abundance
of
thanks
unto
Clindor
,
who
accompanied
Licidas
as
far
as
possibly
he
could
.
As
for
Adrastes
,
he
acknowledged
himself
so
obliged
unto
Palemon
for
the
care
he
had
of
his
cure
,
that
he
offered
himself
several
times
to
go
with
Halladine
in
his
room
,
but
he
would
not
permit
him
,
because
he
thought
it
no
satisfaction
of
his
vow
,
if
he
should
go
only
by
proxy
:
But
at
last
,
after
many
difficulties
,
his
importunity
so
far
prevailed
as
to
accompany
him
:
This
action
of
Adrastes
gained
more
upon
the
good
will
of
Doris
,
then
all
his
former
Courtship
had
done
.
That
night
Hallad●ne
stayed
at
the
house
of
Thamires
,
where
he
entertained
all
the
company
with
all
imaginable
welcome
;
but
when
they
were
to
draw
blood
from
the
face
of
Celidea
,
her
pain
was
not
a
little
:
for
blood
was
to
be
drawn
from
every
Scar
,
and
the
Chirurgion
hardly
left
any
part
of
her
face
unscarified
,
because
otherwise
the
Sympathetical
salve
would
not
work
perfect
effect
.
The
little
sticks
then
being
all
dipped
in
blood
,
and
dry
,
they
were
all
lapped
up
very
carefully
in
linnen
clothes
,
and
put
into
a
box
:
'
So
betimes
in
the
morning
,
Palemon
,
Adrastes
,
and
Halladine
,
all
three
set
forwards
towards
Lions
.
All
this
while
neither
Amasis
,
nor
Adamas
forgot
Climanthes
,
and
it
was
the
next
morning
he
was
to
come
unto
Galathea
:
So
as
order
was
taken
with
Leonide
and
Silvia
over
night
,
to
be
up
betimes
the
next
morning
,
and
to
be
at
the
place
appointed
to
receive
him
,
and
bring
him
in
:
those
also
who
were
to
seiz
upon
him
were
provided
.
And
the
sun
no
sooner
begun
to
appear
,
but
this
imposture
came
to
the
garden
door
,
where
the
two
Nymphs
received
him
:
as
he
did
very
handsomly
counterfeit
that
sanctity
whereof
he
made
profession
,
so
Leonide
and
S●lvia
,
did
as
well
personate
a
great
veneration
and
respect
of
his
person
,
which
puffed
up
his
soul
into
such
a
swelling
pride
,
that
he
went
as
if
he
admired
himself
.
The
Nymph
Galathea
took
him
into
her
closet
,
as
it
was
concluded
upon
,
to
the
end
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
Prince
Godomar
,
Alcidon
,
and
Adamas
,
might
hear
what
he
said
,
being
placed
in
such
convenient
corners
,
that
they
might
hear
and
see
and
not
be
seen
:
The
gravity
of
his
pace
,
when
he
came
into
the
presence
of
Galathea
,
was
admirable
;
but
much
more
the
impudence
,
with
which
he
began
to
speak
unto
her
:
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
,
with
a
severe
and
Majestick
look
)
you
have
before
you
an
Ambassadour
,
not
from
a
Prince
,
King
or
any
Monarch
upon
earth
,
but
from
the
great
and
omnipotent
Prince
of
heaven
:
Consider
well
how
great
a
favour
this
is
,
and
how
you
ought
to
receive
him
:
visits
and
embassies
from
mortal
Princes
,
what
faces
soever
they
put
on
them
,
are
all
aimed
at
the
profit
of
the
sender
;
but
mine
cannot
be
suspected
to
have
any
such
interrested
aim
,
since
all
things
are
the
gifts
of
God
,
who
needs
not
any
thing
the
world
can
give
:
Hark
therefore
,
O
Nymph
,
unto
what
I
shall
say
;
yet
do
not
heari●●
on
your
of
curiosity
,
but
with
a
full
resolution
to
obey
,
and
correspond
unto
the
good
will
of
this
great
God
unto
you
:
Then
he
paused
a
while
,
and
Galathea
was
so
surprized
at
the
admirable
impudence
of
this
Imposture
,
that
she
could
not
answer
a
word
:
afterwards
he
begun
thus
:
This
great
God
said
that
unto
me
;
arise
Climanthis
my
servant
,
go
and
talk
with
Galathea
,
chide
her
for
a
fault
which
she
hath
committed
;
and
tell
her
that
punishment
is
ready
to
fall
upon
her
head
:
God
hath
already
the
whip
in
his
hand
,
his
arm
is
lifted
up
;
and
there
wants
nothing
,
but
to
let
it
fall
again
;
He
who
must
be
your
husband
,
and
you
his
wife
will
this
very
day
be
hunting
,
and
pass
by
the
four
several
wayes
at
Termes
:
there
you
may
see
him
,
that
is
the
very
nick
of
time
;
let
it
slip
,
and
be
eternally
miserable
:
see
him
,
and
be
eternally
happy
.
He
uttered
these
words
,
in
such
an
imperious
tone
,
as
if
a
god
himself
had
pronounced
them
:
Then
changing
his
behaviour
and
assuming
his
accustomed
countenance
and
speech
,
he
continued
:
Now
,
O
great
Nymph
,
you
know
the
will
of
heaven
,
be
more
careful
to
observe
it
then
formerly
you
have
been
,
for
otherwise
,
the
anger
of
this
great
God
will
overwhelme
you
.
And
because
communication
with
this
great
God
,
forbids
any
converse
with
men
,
unless
by
his
particular
command
:
give
me
leave
to
prophane
my self
no
longer
,
since
I
have
done
all
that
I
had
in
commission
.
The
Nymph
,
who
admired
the
goodness
of
God
,
in
such
an
Imposture
to
live
,
she
much
desired
to
be
out
of
his
company
,
and
therefore
left
him
without
any
answer
,
but
that
she
would
be
alwayes
obedient
unto
whatsoever
the
gods
commanded
her
.
But
(
said
she
before
she
went
)
must
I
go
alone
,
or
in
company
unto
Termes
;
only
with
one
Nymph
,
answered
he
;
but
replied
she
.
what
will
those
that
see
me
say
:
have
a
thin
Scarf
over
your
face
,
answered
he
,
and
you
may
so
disguise
your self
that
none
can
know
you
:
at
what
hour
,
asked
she
,
shall
I
see
this
Huntsman
?
To
morrow
,
said
he
,
betwixt
six
and
seven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
for
so
the
god
did
tell
me
.
Then
,
said
the
Nymph
,
go
and
thank
your
God
for
me
,
and
assure
him
that
I
will
go
and
satisfie
his
commands
.
Upon
this
the
Nymph
left
him
,
and
referred
him
into
the
hands
of
Leonide
and
Silvia
,
who
accompanied
him
as
far
as
the
Garden
door
,
which
they
had
no
sooner
shut
,
but
those
,
who
by
the
command
of
Adamas
watched
for
his
coming
,
seized
upon
him
,
and
carried
him
away
immediatly
to
a
prison
which
was
prepared
for
him
:
when
they
took
him
and
put
him
into
prison
,
he
called
them
prophane
and
impious
persons
,
and
Atheists
,
for
daring
to
lay
any
violent
hands
upon
one
that
was
a
friend
to
the
great
God
:
But
when
they
laid
Irons
upon
his
feet
and
hands
,
he
changed
colour
,
and
began
to
tremble
;
and
more
,
when
he
saw
them
begin
to
clog
him
with
more
chains
.
The
gravity
wherewith
he
menaced
them
hitherto
,
began
to
be
more
mild
and
calm
,
and
now
he
fell
to
prayers
and
supplications
:
Sirs
(
said
he
unto
them
)
what
offences
have
I
given
unto
you
?
why
should
you
be
so
severe
against
me
?
what
advantage
will
my
ruine
be
unto
you
?
If
by
any
cunning
I
have
endeavoured
to
get
something
,
and
to
arive
at
some
Grandure
,
unto
whom
have
I
done
any
wrong
?
where
is
he
that
can
complain
against
me
?
Is
it
not
permitted
the
birds
,
who
never
sow
nor
reap
,
to
fly
into
the
fields
and
feed
upon
what
they
can
find
?
If
I
by
any
harmless
art
would
get
a
livelyhood
,
why
will
they
unjustly
punish
me
for
it
?
Sir
,
be
not
you
any
instrument
of
such
injuries
,
unless
you
do
not
fear
the
punishment
of
the
gods
:
I
am
not
yet
so
miserable
and
destitute
of
friends
,
but
if
you
will
shew
any
pity
upon
my
age
,
and
set
me
at
liberty
,
I
can
find
out
a
way
to
recompence
you
very
bountifully
:
Do
not
refuse
a
Fortune
when
it
is
offered
,
he
that
will
refuse
it
when
he
may
,
may
go
without
it
when
he
would
have
it
:
No
,
no
,
said
they
,
we
never
make
any
profit
unto
our selves
,
but
with
honour
,
never
with
Treason
;
all
thy
offers
do
but
render
thee
more
culpable
,
and
never
hope
to
corrupt
us
.
Think
upon
thy
faults
,
and
assure
thy self
thou
most
very
shortly
render
an
accompt
,
and
receive
sallary
,
according
to
thy
deserts
.
One
of
the
company
took
notice
,
that
when
he
thought
he
was
not
seen
,
he
strived
several
times
to
put
his
hand
into
his
bosome
,
but
his
Irons
would
not
permit
him
:
so
as
he
supposed
,
he
had
there
,
something
of
importance
.
And
as
they
were
searching
him
,
Adamas
and
Alcedon
,
who
heard
of
his
being
taken
,
entred
;
but
because
they
desired
to
talk
with
him
alone
,
they
commanded
all
the
Guard
to
withdraw
,
then
Adamas
going
unto
him
,
and
after
he
had
well
looked
upon
him
;
Fie
,
fie
,
thou
wicked
Imposture
(
said
he
unto
him
)
art
thou
not
ashamed
to
prophane
the
habit
which
I
see
thou
wearest
?
Sir
,
answered
he
with
an
impudent
brow
,
I
acknowledge
you
to
be
my
Grand
Druide
,
and
I
know
you
ought
not
to
despise
me
as
you
do
:
for
though
unworthy
,
yet
am
I
of
the
same
Order
whereof
you
are
chief
:
Heaven
defend
me
(
said
the
Druide
)
from
such
impiety
,
and
rather
take
away
my
life
,
then
suffer
me
to
be
the
Patron
of
such
Impostures
.
Tell
me
?
how
are
you
qualified
?
where
did
you
receive
your
Orders
?
Sir
,
answered
he
,
it
is
now
almost
an
age
,
since
I
received
them
at
Dreux
.
Surely
said
Adamas
,
he
is
mad
,
he
thinks
the
distance
of
the
place
will
keep
us
from
discovering
his
knavery
:
why
did
you
come
into
our
jurisdiction
without
a
Licence
?
I
thought
,
replied
he
,
that
it
was
lawful
to
serve
god
every
where
:
But
do
you
not
know
(
said
Adamas
)
that
none
are
to
officiate
in
the
charge
of
a
Druide
in
these
provinces
,
unless
I
licence
them
?
It
is
so
short
a
time
since
I
came
(
answered
he
)
and
I
have
conversed
with
so
few
,
that
I
never
heard
of
this
Ordinance
.
Did
not
that
God
(
said
Adamas
)
whom
you
converse
withall
so
familiarly
,
advertise
you
of
it
?
The
god
of
whom
you
speak
(
replied
he
)
did
never
talk
with
me
of
any
such
affairs
,
what
then
do
you
talk
of
(
said
Adamas
)
when
he
commands
me
(
answered
Climanches
)
then
I
shall
tell
you
.
Alcedon
and
Adamas
,
who
knew
this
man
to
be
a
most
notorious
imposture
,
they
could
not
chuse
but
wonder
at
his
impudence
:
when
one
of
those
who
took
him
came
and
acquainted
them
,
how
he
offered
to
corrupt
them
,
to
which
he
answered
with
extream
impudence
,
that
these
were
only
meer
imaginations
,
upon
which
he
never
entertained
the
least
thought
:
thus
,
said
he
,
are
innocent
men
scandalized
by
wicked
men
;
which
the
souldier
hearing
,
and
being
extremely
angry
(
Sir
said
he
unto
Adamas
)
this
is
the
most
brazen
fac'd
lier
that
ever
lived
:
three
of
my
companions
stood
by
,
when
he
gave
us
that
language
,
and
I
am
most
confident
there
is
something
in
his
brest
that
would
convince
him
:
for
we
have
seen
him
several
times
strive
to
take
somthing
out
,
when
he
thought
we
did
not
see
him
.
Call
then
your
companions
(
said
Adamas
)
and
search
him
very
carefully
.
At
this
command
,
Climanthis
was
quite
out
of
countenance
,
for
though
he
was
a
very
subtil
fellow
,
yet
as
Fortune
was
,
when
he
was
almost
at
the
Garden
door
,
very
early
,
Polemas
sent
him
a
letter
,
which
he
put
in
his
brest
,
because
he
knew
not
a
more
secret
place
at
that
time
to
lay
it
up
in
:
and
therefore
when
they
began
to
search
him
,
he
made
as
much
resistance
as
possibly
he
could
,
pushing
all
about
him
with
his
arms
and
head
,
and
throwing
them
to
the
ground
,
as
if
he
were
possessed
with
some
devil
.
This
great
resistance
made
Adamas
and
Alcidon
,
more
desirous
to
know
what
it
was
:
so
as
calling
for
more
help
,
they
searched
him
,
and
found
the
Letter
,
and
because
it
was
very
dark
in
the
prison
,
they
went
out
to
read
it
,
and
found
written
these
words
.
POLEMAS
his
Letter
unto
CLIMANTHES
.
DEar
friend
of
my
heart
,
impatience
is
alwayes
a
companion
of
love
;
do
not
therefore
wonder
I
should
waken
you
thus
early
:
at
seven
of
the
clock
I
will
be
at
Termes
,
and
a
most
happy
hunter
shall
I
be
if
by
your
contrivance
I
meet
there
with
what
you
have
promised
unto
me
:
Once
more
dear
Climanthes
,
I
swear
that
Galathea
shall
be
no
sooner
mine
,
but
I
will
make
you
a
posessour
of
your
dear
Leonide
,
with
what
share
thou
wilt
have
in
the
State
;
of
which
,
if
ever
I
be
Lord
,
I
am
beholding
unto
you
for
it
.
Force
at
the
worst
will
not
fail
us
▪
but
I
had
rather
your
Prudence
should
bring
it
to
pass
by
fair
means
:
The
first
is
more
safe
and
certain
,
but
the
other
more
honourable
:
yet
if
one
do
fail
,
the
other
shall
serve
the
turn
.
See
(
said
Adamas
)
what
would
we
know
more
of
this
wicked
man
,
here
is
the
whole
enterprize
discovered
;
Let
us
see
(
said
Alcidon
)
if
we
can
catch
this
Hunter
at
Termes
.
As
for
that
(
replyed
Adamas
)
order
is
already
taken
;
for
Leonide
and
Silvia
are
gone
thither
already
,
the
first
of
them
in
Galatheas
habit
,
yet
with
a
Scarf
about
her
head
;
also
we
have
placed
Lerintes
with
thirty
horse
in
a
Grange
close
by
;
to
the
end
if
Polemas
pass
by
,
he
may
be
caught
in
his
own
Net
.
Whilst
they
were
talking
thus
,
Climanthes
seeing
all
his
plot
quite
discovered
,
and
expecting
nothing
but
an
ignominious
death
,
he
fell
into
such
despair
,
that
seeing
himself
alone
in
the
prison
,
he
ran
his
head
so
violently
against
the
wall
,
that
blood
gushed
out
at
his
eyes
and
mouth
;
so
as
when
Adamas
came
again
into
the
prison
,
to
ask
him
some
questions
,
he
found
him
gasping
and
grovelling
upon
the
ground
,
as
if
he
were
choaked
with
a
Catarh
:
they
endeavoured
to
revive
him
;
but
all
in
vain
:
for
he
had
made
such
a
hole
in
his
head
,
that
his
brains
came
out
.
Thus
died
this
miserable
man
;
and
thus
(
said
the
grand
Druide
)
is
the
great
Tautates
just
,
who
has
brought
upon
the
head
of
this
wicked
wretch
,
that
vengeance
and
misery
which
he
had
prepared
for
others
.
Upon
these
considerations
Alcidon
and
Adamas
went
to
render
an
account
unto
the
Nymph
and
the
Prince
Godomar
,
and
they
had
no
sooner
related
all
passages
,
and
shewed
the
Letter
,
but
they
heard
a
great
Tumult
and
noise
which
came
from
the
Gate
toward
Termes
.
For
Leonide
and
Silvia
being
gone
thither
,
and
Polemas
passing
by
in
the
habit
of
a
hunter
,
thinking
Galathia
was
there
,
he
carried
them
away
on
pillions
,
before
those
who
were
at
the
Grange
could
come
time
enough
to
relieve
them
:
for
the
door
being
too
little
,
and
an
iron
bar
which
used
to
shut
the
door
falling
unluckily
a
cross
,
they
could
not
get
out
till
Polemas
had
got
a
good
disstance
off
;
and
presently
after
appeared
four
great
Bodies
of
Horse
which
came
to
meet
him
;
so
as
those
whom
Amasis
sent
,
were
forced
to
retreat
a
little
hastily
,
which
caused
no
small
noise
in
the
Town
.
Adamas
then
seeing
that
all
was
discovered
and
that
no
longer
delay
was
to
be
used
,
Madam
,
(
said
he
unto
the
Nymph
)
these
tears
which
you
shed
for
Leonide
and
Silvia
,
does
indeed
argue
your
natural
sweetness
,
but
at
this
time
the
necessity
of
your
affairs
requires
you
should
shew
the
courage
of
a
man
,
and
have
recourse
unto
remedies
of
prudence
,
and
not
offices
of
pity
:
I
conceive
it
expedient
to
assemble
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
that
you
acquaint
them
not
only
with
the
loss
of
Prince
Clidemant
,
but
also
with
the
Treason
of
Polemas
and
Climanthes
,
also
at
the
same
time
to
shew
them
by
what
mean
you
intend
to
subdue
this
Rebel
.
For
the
best
way
to
content
the
people
,
is
to
put
them
into
great
hopes
,
and
to
hide
all
dangers
from
them
.
Godomar
concurring
with
his
opinion
,
the
most
notable
of
them
were
called
▪
and
curiosity
brought
thither
abundance
of
the
common
sort
:
Then
the
Nymph
commanded
the
grand
Druide
to
let
them
understand
the
occasion
for
which
she
convened
them
together
;
which
he
did
in
such
eloquent
terms
,
that
when
he
mentioned
the
death
of
Prince
Clidemant
,
there
was
not
one
in
all
this
great
company
that
did
not
testifie
his
sorrows
by
his
tears
and
sighs
:
But
when
he
proceeded
and
mentioned
the
enterprise
of
Polemas
and
Climanthes
,
not
only
upon
the
state
,
but
upon
the
person
of
Galathea
,
as
he
made
it
apparent
by
his
Letter
,
and
the
taking
of
Leonide
and
Silvia
,
thinking
the
one
of
them
to
be
Galathea
:
Then
all
the
people
began
to
cry
out
with
one
voice
,
Murder
the
Traytor
,
and
long
live
our
great
Nymph
Amasis
:
But
when
to
verifie
the
truth
of
all
this
,
he
caused
the
body
of
this
Impostor
to
be
brought
out
,
and
related
his
tricks
,
his
designs
,
and
his
death
:
First
the
children
,
next
them
,
the
common
sort
of
people
,
and
at
last
almost
all
fell
upon
this
Corps
,
and
drawing
it
by
the
legs
almost
quite
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
threw
it
in
a
ditch
:
But
as
if
this
were
not
revenge
enough
,
the
people
went
again
unto
him
,
and
hurried
him
by
the
heels
out
of
the
Town
,
doing
all
the
ignominy
imaginable
unto
it
.
The
chief
of
them
in
the
mean
time
,
and
the
most
notable
,
did
not
remove
until
they
heard
all
that
Adamas
had
to
say
unto
them
from
the
Nymph
:
And
when
Adamas
had
done
,
Clindor
who
for
his
Age
,
Quality
,
and
Prudence
,
all
the
Assembly
made
choice
of
to
give
the
answer
,
he
spoke
in
this
manner
.
THe
loss
Madam
,
which
you
have
had
,
does
not
concern
only
one
Person
,
or
one
Family
,
but
it
is
general
,
and
not
only
all
this
Country
has
a
share
in
it
,
but
also
all
the
Gauls
,
nay
all
Europe
may
bewail
the
loss
of
so
great
a
Prince
.
You
see
how
our
Tears
and
our
Groans
do
accompany
your
grief
,
and
how
we
give
you
this
outward
testimony
of
the
inward
resentment
of
our
Souls
:
I
must
confess
all
this
is
but
a
feeble
remedy
against
so
great
a
disaster
;
yet
it
may
be
some
comfort
unto
you
to
see
how
sadly
all
your
faithful
Subjects
do
take
unto
themselves
a
share
in
all
your
griefs
and
misfortunes
.
But
Madam
,
we
must
all
needs
confess
,
that
this
second
News
which
you
have
told
us
,
does
pierce
us
to
the
very
heart
,
with
more
stinging
resentments
then
the
first
:
For
the
death
of
a
Prince
whom
none
of
us
did
ever
think
mortal
,
unless
in
his
Reputation
and
Honour
,
is
not
so
hard
to
be
endured
,
as
is
the
stain
of
Perfidie
and
Treason
upon
this
Country
,
which
before
was
never
seen
,
nor
so
much
as
imagined
.
Oh
Heavens
!
Madam
,
that
such
Monsters
should
be
found
in
Forrests
amongst
us
,
and
in
our
days
:
I
wonder
our
Earth
(
unaccustomed
to
such
an
ignominious
burthen
)
does
not
swallow
them
up
alive
.
We
know
not
what
to
say
,
nor
think
,
unless
that
Heaven
being
offended
at
us
for
our
sins
,
will
punish
us
more
grievously
then
all
ages
past
.
This
stain
upon
us
does
swell
us
with
so
much
grief
,
as
we
cannot
lift
up
our
eyes
to
weep
,
nor
open
our
mouths
to
lament
and
sigh
for
so
great
a
shame
.
Yet
since
the
good
ought
not
to
be
charged
with
the
crimes
of
the
wicked
,
we
will
lift
up
our
eyes
unto
you
,
Madam
,
and
speak
in
behalf
of
this
Town
,
and
we
dare
say
of
all
the
Country
,
if
we
had
time
to
confer
with
them
.
Madam
,
as
becomes
your
faithful
Subjects
,
we
do
offer
unto
you
all
that
is
within
these
Walls
,
our
Estates
,
our
Children
,
our
Blood
,
our
Lives
:
Protesting
before
Hesus
,
Belinus
,
Tharamis
,
our
great
Tautates
,
that
as
long
as
we
live
,
and
as
long
as
you
live
,
we
will
not
have
any
Soveraign
over
us
but
Amasis
:
And
we
will
as
soon
fail
in
our
Duties
to
the
Gods
,
as
in
our
Fealty
to
you
,
not
sparing
either
Estates
,
Children
,
or
Lives
:
And
in
testification
of
this
,
let
every
one
lift
up
his
hand
and
his
heart
,
and
cry
,
Long
live
the
Nymph
Amasis
.
Upon
this
,
the
hands
of
all
the
Assembly
were
seen
above
their
heads
,
and
such
a
shout
that
it
was
heard
further
then
all
over
the
Town
.
As
the
Nymph
was
returning
them
hearty
thanks
for
the
demonstrations
of
their
good
wills
,
Adamas
was
advertised
that
the
souldiers
which
had
been
levied
in
the
province
were
very
near
the
gates
,
which
caused
the
Nymph
to
abreviate
her
speech
,
that
she
might
view
this
welcome
and
necessary
succour
.
Be
pleased
to
know
(
said
the
man
that
brought
the
news
)
That
they
are
at
least
fifteen
hundred
,
the
best
armed
,
and
in
the
best
order
that
was
seen
a
long
time
;
for
they
imagined
that
they
came
upon
the
Ceremony
of
the
Misleto
,
so
as
they
had
trimmed
up
themselves
to
the
best
advantage
.
Thus
all
the
Assembly
parted
with
such
extream
forwardness
to
serve
the
Nymph
,
that
she
was
exceedingly
encouraged
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Adamas
causing
the
gates
to
be
opened
,
these
souldiers
entred
in
such
an
excellent
posture
,
that
all
those
who
saw
them
,
thought
them
to
be
men
of
very
good
service
,
all
their
caps
were
crowned
with
oak
leaves
,
for
so
was
the
custome
of
all
those
that
were
called
to
the
Ceremony
,
as
they
were
.
They
were
no
sooner
drawn
up
into
a
body
,
but
they
were
appointed
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
and
other
military
officers
,
unto
whom
they
were
to
be
obedient
,
presently
after
,
they
were
distributed
into
quarters
,
as
well
for
the
defence
of
the
walls
,
as
to
guard
the
streets
and
passes
in
the
Town
.
Then
taking
a
view
of
all
the
horse
,
counting
those
which
the
Queen
Argira
left
,
and
those
which
Prince
Godomar
brought
,
the
number
was
two
hundred
and
fifty
,
which
also
were
divided
into
five
troops
,
fifty
in
each
;
all
the
foot
were
put
under
charge
of
Damon
,
who
not
being
perfectly
recovered
of
his
wounds
,
could
hardly
wear
arms
or
get
on
horseback
,
yet
he
went
into
the
Town
,
and
visited
the
walls
and
works
.
On
the
other
side
,
Alcedon
had
the
charge
of
all
the
horse
,
and
put
them
into
as
good
a
posture
as
possibly
could
be
.
In
the
mean
time
Prince
Godomar
,
who
was
general
,
did
visit
the
Magazines
both
in
the
Castle
and
Town
,
and
by
the
prudent
advice
of
Adamas
,
provided
all
things
which
he
could
foresee
necessary
upon
all
occasions
.
In
the
mean
time
Polemas
was
so
proud
of
his
price
,
that
he
thought
upon
nothing
less
already
,
then
the
sump●uosity
of
his
marriage
,
and
the
magnificence
of
his
train
:
for
verily
thinking
that
Galathea
was
in
his
power
,
he
had
no
thoughts
but
upon
his
marriage
,
and
that
nothing
could
retard
his
happiness
,
for
he
valued
not
the
content
of
the
Nymph
,
though
he
knew
she
would
be
extreamly
against
it
;
but
being
fully
resolved
,
according
to
the
councel
of
Climanthes
,
to
add
force
unto
his
prayers
,
he
believed
that
after
he
was
once
his
wife
she
would
then
be
more
tractable
.
But
when
he
came
to
Surien
,
and
with
abund●n●e
of
honour
and
respect
accosted
Leonide
,
whom
he
took
for
Galathea
,
and
at
the
very
first
word
she
spoke
,
he
found
his
mistake
.
O
how
dead
was
he
then
struck
?
which
Leonide
perceiving
,
and
desiring
if
it
were
possible
to
deceive
the
deceiver
,
she
took
him
by
one
hand
and
Silvia
by
another
,
O
Polemas
(
said
she
)
you
had
committed
the
greatest
errour
that
ever
you
did
in
all
your
life
,
and
if
he
who
carried
me
away
behind
him
,
would
have
suffered
me
to
have
spoke
unto
you
,
as
I
desired
him
a
hundred
times
,
I
had
prevented
it
.
For
this
morning
a
Druide
(
if
it
be
lawful
to
call
so
sacred
a
person
by
that
name
)
came
unto
Galathea
from
his
God
,
to
command
her
to
marry
him
,
whom
at
seven
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
she
should
see
pass
by
the
four
wayes
at
Termes
:
and
if
she
did
not
,
to
assure
her self
that
all
the
rest
of
her
dayes
should
be
most
miserable
,
and
she
the
most
unfortunate
woman
in
the
world
:
The
Nymph
she
made
a
full
account
to
go
,
and
be
obedient
unto
this
command
,
rather
then
be
miserable
all
her
life
;
but
when
she
was
just
ready
to
go
out
,
she
fell
sick
and
was
forced
to
go
to
bed
:
But
yet
being
extreamly
desirous
to
know
him
that
was
destinied
to
be
her
husband
,
she
commanded
us
to
go
thither
,
and
tell
her
the
name
and
quality
of
him
that
passed
by
the
first
,
thinking
that
him
whom
the
gods
did
chuse
for
her
to
be
her
husband
,
was
a
better
choise
then
she
her self
could
make
.
I
say
therefore
,
that
if
you
had
not
been
so
rash
in
carrying
,
us
away
certainly
upon
our
report
,
the
Nymph
would
have
sent
unto
you
before
night
,
and
acquainted
you
with
her
mind
.
Polemas
hearing
this
,
and
knowing
what
Climanthes
had
told
her
,
he
repented
himself
of
his
carrying
them
away
so
hastily
;
yet
seeing
Leonide
in
Galatheas
clothes
:
but
how
comes
it
to
pass
,
said
he
,
that
you
are
in
her
clothes
?
As
for
that
,
answered
Leonide
,
when
the
Ceremony
of
driving
the
sacred
nails
was
,
she
gave
unto
me
and
several
others
of
my
companions
,
this
sute
like
unto
her
own
:
but
,
said
Polemas
,
why
were
you
so
hudded
that
none
could
know
you
?
because
(
answered
Leonide
)
many
used
to
pass
by
that
way
,
and
were
desirous
to
be
unknown
.
But
,
replied
he
,
what
was
the
meaning
of
those
horsemen
that
pursued
us
?
I
believe
,
answered
she
,
that
they
were
some
of
the
Queen
Argiras
men
,
who
going
to
wait
upon
her
part
of
the
way
,
returned
again
to
the
Princess
Resanira
,
who
stayes
at
Marcelles
,
and
they
seeing
us
carryed
away
,
and
hearing
us
cry
out
,
thought
themselves
obliged
to
relieve
us
without
our
knowledge
,
or
designe
.
What
business
,
said
Polemas
,
had
the
Queen
Argira
there
?
We
do
not
know
,
answered
Leonide
,
she
has
been
indeed
some
dayes
in
the
Castle
,
but
so
close
and
retired
,
that
we
did
not
so
much
as
know
her
name
till
the
day
she
departed
.
Polemas
calling
for
Peliodontes
,
Argonides
,
Listander
,
and
Ligonias
,
acquainted
them
with
what
Leonide
told
him
,
and
they
were
all
of
opinion
that
it
was
best
to
send
them
back
again
unto
Galathea
,
with
an
excuse
that
some
hunters
took
them
away
unknown
unto
Polemas
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
oblige
Leonide
and
Silvia
by
all
manner
of
courtesies
to
say
so
.
Polemas
then
caused
a
coach
to
be
made
ready
for
them
,
and
using
them
with
all
possible
reverence
and
kindnesse
,
he
professed
a
thousand
services
;
and
waiting
upon
them
to
the
coach
,
beseeched
them
both
to
be
his
friends
upon
this
occasion
,
with
all
possible
promises
of
remuneration
.
You
may
be
sure
,
that
they
for
their
parts
,
did
promise
to
do
wonders
for
him
,
and
taking
his
leave
of
them
,
he
returned
to
his
chamber
,
the
fullest
of
hopes
that
ever
was
man
:
but
he
and
his
four
privy
councellers
had
no
sooner
shut
the
door
;
but
the
son
of
Merouthes
,
his
correspondent
in
Marcelles
,
came
to
speak
with
him
▪
as
soon
as
he
came
into
the
chamber
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
am
very
sorry
to
be
the
messenger
of
ill
news
,
but
since
I
am
commanded
by
a
Father
,
and
knowing
how
necessary
it
is
you
should
be
acquainted
with
it
,
I
thought
it
may
as
well
come
to
your
ear
by
me
as
by
another
;
know
then
Sir
,
that
all
your
enterprize
is
discovered
,
and
the
Nymph
hath
published
it
unto
the
assembly
:
How
came
the
Nymph
to
know
it
(
said
Polemas
)
she
shewed
unto
them
a
letter
(
answered
the
young
man
)
which
you
writ
unto
a
certain
Druide
called
Climanthes
,
who
is
dead
.
O
(
cryed
out
Polemas
)
is
Climanth●s
dead
?
Yes
certainly
(
answered
he
)
for
I
saw
him
hang
by
the
heels
at
the
gate
as
I
came
hither
.
O
gods
,
replied
Climanthes
,
that
so
great
a
person
as
the
universe
had
not
his
fellow
,
should
come
to
such
a
disasterous
end
?
upon
this
he
and
his
four
confidents
enquiring
more
particularly
of
all
circumstances
,
they
understood
that
Adamas
was
accessory
to
his
death
,
and
that
it
was
he
who
had
contrived
it
,
which
made
them
believe
,
that
Leonide
knew
all
that
this
young
man
had
related
unto
them
.
Doubtless
she
does
(
answered
he
)
for
she
and
Silvia
caused
him
to
be
taken
,
at
least
,
the
common
report
is
so
.
Oh
God
(
said
Polemas
in
a
mighty
fury
)
let
some
ride
after
,
and
bring
them
back
,
and
if
I
can
but
get
them
again
,
they
shall
pay
for
this
wicked
act
.
Upon
this
Ligonias
in
all
possible
haste
disparched
away
fifty
Horse
,
with
express
command
to
bring
them
back
:
In
obedience
to
which
,
they
mounted
,
and
setting
spurs
to
horse
,
did
gallop
away
with
full
speed
:
but
the
Nymphs
being
gone
a
full
quarter
of
an
hour
before
these
men
took
horse
,
and
Leonide
fearing
left
any
should
follow
them
,
she
desired
the
coachman
to
drive
as
fast
as
he
could
,
which
he
did
,
until
one
of
the
wheels
broke
quite
in
two
:
Judge
you
in
what
a
condition
these
two
Ladies
were
in
,
who
looked
every
minute
for
some
to
fetch
them
back
.
The
Coachman
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
told
them
that
he
would
go
into
the
next
Town
to
try
if
he
could
borrow
another
Coach
:
They
also
seeing
no
other
remedy
,
desired
him
to
make
haste
,
and
when
he
was
gone
,
they
began
to
consult
with
themselves
what
they
should
do
.
For
,
said
Leonide
,
if
Polemas
do
hear
what
has
hapned
unto
Climanthes
,
most
certainly
he
will
pursue
us
,
and
it
is
not
impossible
but
some
may
give
him
intelligence
of
it
.
And
if
he
should
have
us
again
in
his
power
,
God
knows
how
he
would
use
us
:
certainly
Sister
,
said
Silvia
,
he
would
pursue
us
;
but
what
shall
we
do
to
prevent
being
taken
;
I
am
resolved
,
said
Leonide
,
to
go
away
on
foot
;
but
Sister
,
said
Silvia
,
what
shall
we
do
when
night
comes
upon
us
:
I
had
rather
,
said
Leonide
,
be
torn
in
pieces
by
wolves
,
then
fall
again
into
the
hands
of
these
men
:
whilst
they
were
thus
talking
and
unresolved
what
to
do
,
they
espied
the
horse
within
a
mile
of
them
:
Sister
,
said
Leonide
,
yonder
they
come
,
and
for
my
part
I
will
leave
you
if
you
will
not
follow
me
:
Silvia
in
a
terrible
fear
began
to
follow
,
but
being
busied
in
tucking
up
her
coats
,
and
coming
into
a
thick
wood
by
the
high
way
,
she
could
not
overtake
her
companion
,
by
reason
of
the
Bushes
and
Bryers
;
so
as
presently
after
,
the
Horsemen
coming
to
the
Coach
,
and
finding
it
empty
,
they
dispersed
themselves
all
about
the
Wood
;
and
spying
Silvia
,
they
all
ran
unto
her
,
thinking
they
were
both
there
:
but
finding
only
one
,
they
fell
all
in
quest
again
after
the
other
yet
all
in
vain
;
for
she
was
wandered
into
the
wood
upon
the
left
hand
,
where
there
was
so
many
Boggs
and
Bushes
,
that
Horses
could
not
pass
:
She
being
very
crafty
,
in
lieu
of
going
towards
Mount
Brison
or
Marcelles
,
s
;
he
took
the
quite
contrary
way
,
so
as
they
never
made
that
way
;
but
after
abundance
of
pains
in
seeking
for
her
,
night
coming
upon
them
they
were
constrained
to
return
.
The
Coach
was
by
this
time
mended
,
and
those
who
took
Silvia
,
carried
her
unto
it
,
staying
there
till
the
rest
found
Leonide
;
but
those
that
were
in
quest
of
her
,
returning
without
any
news
of
her
,
and
Silvia
saying
that
when
she
parted
from
her
,
she
went
another
way
,
they
resolved
to
look
no
more
for
her
at
that
time
,
but
to
go
unto
Polemas
,
because
it
began
to
be
night
.
Leonide
on
the
other
side
,
had
so
hid
her self
,
somtimes
in
the
thick
of
the
Wood
,
and
somtimes
amongst
Bogges
and
Rocks
,
that
it
was
almost
impossible
to
find
her
;
but
the
face
of
heaven
beginning
to
mask
it self
with
darkness
,
she
knew
not
what
to
do
:
She
was
a
woman
of
a
good
spirit
,
and
none
of
those
that
use
to
be
affrighted
at
trifles
;
but
being
in
such
a
salvage
place
,
where
she
heard
nothing
but
the
murmuring
of
a
Torrent
,
and
the
scrieks
of
Owls
,
and
seeing
nothing
but
a
hollow
darkness
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
go
,
nor
having
any
thing
to
eat
,
a
person
of
a
greater
courage
then
hers
,
might
very
well
apprehend
some
melancholy
fears
;
she
sate
long
upon
a
great
stone
,
as
well
because
she
was
very
weary
,
as
to
hearken
whether
any
followed
her
;
but
hearing
none
,
and
the
moon
beginning
to
shine
,
she
rose
up
,
and
looked
every
way
about
her
;
and
neither
seeing
nor
hearing
any
,
she
went
up
to
the
top
of
a
little
hill
,
from
whence
she
thought
she
saw
a
light
,
and
towards
which
she
made
her
course
:
But
when
she
was
come
near
it
,
she
was
afraid
to
find
those
from
whom
she
fled
;
so
as
turning
a
little
upon
the
left
hand
,
she
walked
on
,
until
it
was
break
of
day
,
where
she
found
another
wood
.
In
this
place
she
intended
to
stay
until
it
was
night
:
the
length
of
the
way
had
wearied
her
,
her
fears
perplexed
her
,
and
hunger
did
much
press
her
;
yet
sleep
being
above
all
,
it
seized
upon
her
eyes
,
and
she
slept
until
the
evening
;
when
a
very
young
Shepherdess
seeking
for
an
Ewe
that
was
strayed
.
came
by
chance
unto
the
place
where
Leonide
was
;
and
admiring
to
see
her
in
such
glistering
clothes
,
she
began
to
run
away
,
thinking
her
some
Goddess
;
but
the
Nymph
beckning
unto
her
with
her
hand
,
she
came
unto
her
;
Sweetheart
(
said
she
)
have
you
either
a
Mother
or
an
Aunt
?
My
mother
(
answered
the
wench
and
trembled
)
is
in
our
house
,
but
my
Aunt
and
my
Father
are
dead
long
since
.
And
what
(
said
the
Nymph
)
are
you
looking
for
here
?
For
an
Ewe
(
answered
the
wench
)
which
is
strayed
,
Well
(
said
Leonide
)
go
unto
thy
mother
,
bid
her
come
hither
to
me
;
but
bid
her
be
sure
she
bring
none
with
her
but
thee
nor
tell
any
body
;
as
for
the
Ewe
which
thou
art
looking
for
,
I
will
give
thee
a
score
.
The
wench
very
glad
of
such
news
to
carry
unto
her
mother
,
for
they
were
very
poor
,
she
ran
unto
her
,
and
told
her
,
that
yonder
was
a
Goddess
in
the
finest
clothes
that
ever
was
seen
,
who
desired
to
speak
with
her
,
and
had
promised
her
a
score
of
Ewes
.
The
mother
who
had
more
wit
then
the
daughter
,
enquired
the
place
where
she
was
,
and
leaving
her
at
home
,
with
express
charge
to
tell
no
body
,
she
went
unto
Leonide
,
whom
as
soon
as
ever
she
saw
in
that
place
,
so
clad
,
she
knew
her
to
be
a
person
of
some
great
quality
;
therefore
making
her
a
low
curtesie
,
Madam
(
said
she
)
what
service
is
it
your
pleasure
to
command
me
?
Good
woman
(
answered
Leonide
)
come
hither
into
this
thicket
,
that
none
may
see
us
,
and
tell
me
whether
you
saw
any
horsemen
seeking
for
one
?
Oh
Madam
,
it
is
not
above
an
hour
since
there
was
above
a
dozen
such
who
said
they
had
been
riding
up
and
down
all
the
night
long
.
And
what
(
said
the
Nymph
)
is
become
of
them
?
I
know
not
Madam
(
answered
she
)
whether
they
be
asleep
in
some
Country
house
,
for
they
seemed
to
be
very
weary
.
Good
woman
(
said
the
Nymph
)
pray
see
if
there
be
any
of
them
yet
,
for
they
are
enemies
to
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
and
seek
for
me
,
desiring
to
do
me
some
mischief
,
because
I
belong
to
her
.
Madam
(
said
the
Country
woman
)
if
Agis
our
Lord
were
here
,
I
dare
say
he
would
guard
you
from
any
harm
,
but
he
has
been
long
out
of
the
Country
in
the
service
of
Clidemant
.
Well
good
woman
(
said
the
Nymph
)
Agis
is
my
Kinsman
,
and
one
of
the
best
friends
I
have
,
and
therefore
for
his
sake
help
me
upon
this
occasion
,
and
see
whether
any
of
these
wicked
men
remain
yet
hereabouts
.
The
good
Country
woman
after
a
promise
to
serve
her
with
all
fidelity
,
went
and
spied
about
all
the
Town
,
whether
any
of
them
were
there
;
and
found
not
only
them
,
but
many
others
enquiring
for
the
Nymph
,
and
promising
large
rewards
to
any
that
could
inform
them
,
with
a
menace
of
cruel
punishment
to
any
that
should
conceal
her
:
The
woman
who
was
subtle
enough
for
one
of
her
condition
,
and
knew
the
designe
of
these
men
to
be
naught
,
seemed
as
if
she
knew
nothing
of
her
,
but
went
to
her
house
,
got
an
old
tatter'd
Petticoat
and
Wastcoat
,
and
when
she
saw
none
within
compass
of
seeing
her
,
she
went
again
to
the
Wood
,
related
all
that
she
had
learned
,
and
advised
her
to
put
off
her
own
clothes
,
which
would
discover
her
,
and
put
on
those
.
The
Nymph
was
not
all
day
undressing
her self
,
and
putting
on
the
clothes
of
this
Country
woman
;
but
because
it
was
late
,
and
the
Nymph
had
an
opinion
they
would
look
for
her
all
the
night
,
she
had
no
mind
to
go
unto
Marcelles
,
till
it
was
time
to
carry
somthing
to
the
Market
;
and
though
she
was
much
disguised
,
yet
her
Beauty
was
but
too
visible
;
so
as
getting
some
mud
,
she
did
so
fully
her
face
and
her
hands
,
as
would
indeed
have
sooner
moved
laughter
then
love
:
As
for
her
own
clothes
,
she
hid
them
in
a
Bush
,
and
would
not
let
the
woman
carry
them
,
left
they
should
be
found
in
her
house
,
and
so
cause
a
discovery
:
The
woman
obeyed
her
,
though
with
much
regret
,
for
she
thought
they
would
have
enriched
her
for
ever
:
which
Leonide
perceiving
,
good
woman
(
said
she
)
never
trouble
your self
for
things
of
so
small
a
value
;
if
you
can
but
get
me
into
Marcelles
,
I
will
give
you
a
hundred
times
more
then
they
are
worth
.
The
Sun
was
already
set
,
and
the
night
began
to
be
very
dark
,
which
might
well
invite
the
Nymph
to
go
out
of
the
Wood
with
confidence
enough
,
which
yet
she
did
not
without
trembling
;
knowing
that
those
from
whom
she
fled
,
were
in
the
Town
:
But
the
good
woman
,
who
undertook
to
be
her
guide
,
did
hearten
her
as
well
as
she
could
,
and
by
the
way
,
did
bid
her
say
unto
any
that
should
ask
her
who
she
was
,
that
she
was
her
daughter
,
and
that
she
had
lived
three
years
amongst
the
mountains
,
in
a
place
called
Viverois
.
This
advice
proved
to
be
very
good
,
for
they
were
no
sooner
entred
into
her
little
house
,
but
four
or
five
Souldiers
entred
also
,
who
searched
every
corner
in
the
Cottage
;
so
as
if
her
clothes
had
been
there
,
all
had
been
discovered
:
whilst
some
of
them
were
very
busie
in
searchings
,
others
were
as
busie
in
questioning
and
enquiring
after
Leonide
:
The
little
Wench
who
had
seen
her
in
the
Wood
,
not
thinking
any
harm
,
you
seek
(
said
she
)
for
a
fair
Goddess
,
all
gold
and
silver
,
and
perhaps
I
can
tell
you
where
she
is
,
for
I
saw
her
to
day
not
far
from
hence
.
Oh
heavens
,
how
Leonide
started
when
she
heard
this
,
and
the
good
woman
also
!
yet
to
avoid
suspition
,
where
(
said
she
unto
the
childe
)
did
you
see
her
?
Upon
this
all
the
Souldiers
flocked
about
her
,
and
pressed
her
to
tell
.
Sirs
(
said
the
mother
very
craftily
)
if
my
daughter
do
tell
you
,
I
pray
let
her
have
the
reward
that
is
promised
,
it
will
be
a
good
portion
for
her
,
and
will
advance
her
marriage
;
then
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
she
went
out
of
the
house
,
seeming
as
if
she
would
make
her
daughter
conduct
them
unto
the
place
where
she
saw
her
,
though
indeed
it
was
only
to
get
the
Souldiers
out
of
the
house
:
But
she
carried
them
to
the
very
place
,
where
they
found
Leonides
clothes
,
and
thought
that
the
little
wench
said
true
,
but
that
they
came
too
late
:
and
as
there
are
always
some
more
subtle
then
others
,
so
one
of
the
Souldiers
,
whilst
the
rest
were
searching
about
,
did
take
the
wench
aside
,
and
with
fair
words
got
out
of
her
,
that
her
mother
did
know
of
her
,
for
she
acquainted
her
with
it
as
soon
as
she
saw
her
;
so
as
it
was
presently
concluded
amongst
them
,
that
this
old
woman
had
hid
her
in
some
place
or
other
;
therefore
threatning
to
kill
her
,
and
to
burn
her
house
if
she
did
not
tell
them
where
she
was
,
the
poor
woman
was
forced
to
tell
them
,
that
it
was
she
whom
they
saw
in
her
house
,
but
beseeched
them
to
do
her
no
harm
,
for
she
was
cozen
unto
Agis
who
was
Lord
of
the
place
,
and
should
he
come
to
know
of
it
he
would
ruine
her
.
The
Souldiers
,
as
glad
of
this
as
if
they
had
won
a
battel
,
ran
all
to
the
house
:
but
Leonide
doubting
that
this
little
wench
might
perhaps
blab
it
out
,
that
she
had
told
her
mother
,
no
sooner
saw
them
out
of
the
house
,
but
taking
a
piece
of
bread
which
she
found
upon
the
table
,
she
went
out
at
the
back
door
,
and
recomending
her self
unto
Tautates
,
she
ran
into
the
open
fields
,
not
knowing
which
way
she
went
,
yet
stopping
sometimes
to
take
breath
,
and
to
hearken
whether
any
followed
her
.
The
souldiers
in
the
mean
time
coming
to
the
door
,
and
finding
it
shut
,
did
knock
a
while
,
thinking
that
Leonide
had
shut
it
for
fear
;
but
seeing
she
would
not
answer
,
they
offered
to
break
it
open
.
The
countrey
woman
,
being
very
sorry
to
see
her
house
thus
broken
,
O
Madam
(
cryed
she
out
)
they
have
promised
to
do
you
no
harm
,
therefore
I
beseech
open
the
door
,
and
do
not
cause
my
house
to
be
thus
hurt
.
But
she
might
have
cryed
loud
and
long
enough
before
Leonide
heard
her
.
In
the
mean
time
all
the
Town
flocked
together
at
this
noise
,
and
after
the
souldiers
had
broken
open
the
doore
,
they
entred
,
and
searched
it
as
if
they
had
been
looking
for
a
needle
:
At
last
,
the
Souldiers
being
out
of
hope
,
and
vexed
to
the
heart
they
could
not
find
her
,
they
set
fire
upon
the
house
,
and
burnt
it
to
ashes
,
with
all
the
houshold-stuff
and
estate
this
poor
woman
had
,
who
in
her
little
Fortune
may
be
example
unto
greater
,
since
there
was
but
a
moment
betwixt
her
hopes
of
happiness
,
and
her
certainty
of
utter
ruine
.
Leonide
,
who
had
taken
upon
the
right
hand
towards
the
gardens
of
Mountbrison
,
though
she
was
got
a
good
distance
off
,
yet
could
she
see
the
fire
of
the
little
house
,
and
guessing
at
the
cause
,
she
pitied
the
poor
woman
in
her
soul
,
with
intention
to
relieve
her
,
if
ever
she
found
a
fit
opportunity
,
But
this
thought
did
not
hinder
her
from
making
all
the
hast
she
could
,
for
she
was
sure
she
should
be
pursued
;
and
therefore
the
moon
shining
,
she
made
such
hast
,
as
at
the
break
of
day
,
she
spied
the
Castle
of
Marcelles
,
which
did
so
encourage
her
,
and
mend
her
pace
,
that
at
Sun
rising
she
came
to
the
garden
door
,
out
of
which
she
came
when
she
went
unto
Termes
:
her
joy
was
great
when
she
came
there
,
but
not
compleat
till
she
came
as
Galathea
.
She
knocked
at
the
door
three
or
four
times
,
and
had
hardly
patience
to
stay
till
the
Gardiner
came
to
open
it
;
but
when
Fleuriall
saw
her
in
such
an
equipage
,
and
knew
her
not
,
he
would
not
let
her
enter
:
what
Fluriall
(
said
she
unto
him
)
not
know
me
?
or
art
thou
out
of
thy
witts
?
I
know
your
tongue
(
answered
he
)
but
not
your
habit
nor
your
face
:
Well
,
well
,
Fluriall
(
said
she
)
shut
the
door
,
and
bring
me
some
water
,
and
then
thou
wilt
know
my
face
as
well
as
my
tongue
.
Then
she
went
to
the
Gardiners
lodge
,
where
washing
her
face
and
hands
,
well
Fluriall
(
said
she
)
dost
know
me
now
?
I
think
(
said
he
)
that
you
are
a
Fairy
,
that
can
change
themselves
as
they
please
:
But
Madam
,
I
wonder
you
should
never
speak
unto
me
any
more
concerning
Lindamor
,
but
seem
as
if
he
were
now
quite
out
of
memory
.
O
friend
(
said
Leonide
and
sighed
)
didst
thou
know
the
condition
wherein
we
are
,
and
what
hazards
I
run
for
him
,
thou
wouldst
say
I
am
the
best
friend
he
has
.
But
prethee
tell
me
,
darst
thou
venter
a
journey
to
him
,
if
I
should
have
occasion
to
send
thee
?
Courage
Madam
?
answered
he
,
yes
,
I
dare
go
to
him
,
though
it
were
to
the
furthest
part
of
all
the
earth
.
Since
so
(
said
she
)
prepare
thy self
,
for
perhaps
thou
shalt
go
sooner
then
thou
art
aware
.
Not
so
soon
(
said
he
)
as
I
desire
:
for
Madam
,
I
love
Lindamor
above
my
own
soul
;
above
me
?
said
Leonide
,
and
smiled
,
yes
,
said
he
:
and
above
Galathea
!
said
Leonide
,
and
because
he
made
no
answer
,
art
thou
mute
(
said
she
)
why
dost
thou
not
answer
?
I
do
not
answer
,
replied
he
,
because
I
am
measuring
the
affection
which
I
bear
unto
them
,
and
I
find
the
scale
so
even
,
that
I
know
not
on
which
side
it
will
lean
.
She
would
have
continued
longer
,
if
she
had
not
heard
the
Castle
door
open
,
which
let
into
the
Garden
,
and
seeing
the
draw-bridge
let
down
,
she
went
unto
Galatheas
antichamber
,
meeting
none
that
knew
her
;
but
the
Groom
of
the
Chamber
seeing
her
so
clad
,
he
would
not
suffer
her
to
enter
,
thinking
her
to
be
some
countrey
impudent
woman
that
knew
not
what
she
did
:
But
Leonide
saying
unto
him
,
what
friend
,
know
you
none
but
by
their
habits
?
are
you
of
the
nature
of
Lions
?
then
he
knew
her
,
and
not
being
able
to
forbear
laughing
at
her
dress
,
he
beseeched
her
to
pardon
his
mistake
,
assuring
her
it
might
well
have
been
anothers
fault
as
well
as
his
:
Then
she
went
on
into
Galatheas
Chamber
,
who
was
newly
wakened
:
all
those
that
saw
her
enter
did
not
know
her
,
and
seeing
her
go
to
the
Nymphs
bed
side
,
ran
unto
her
to
hinder
her
,
but
she
pushed
them
off
,
and
took
hold
of
Galatheas
hand
which
she
put
forth
to
draw
the
curtain
,
and
to
see
what
was
the
cause
of
the
noise
which
she
made
:
The
Nymph
seeing
one
kiss
her
hand
that
was
in
such
ragged
clothes
,
she
knew
not
what
to
think
,
but
asked
what
woman
it
was
,
and
why
they
would
suffer
her
to
enter
before
they
acquainted
her
,
I
beseech
you
Madam
(
said
Leonide
)
do
not
drive
me
out
of
your
chamber
,
for
I
assure
you
,
the
pains
I
have
taken
in
coming
hither
deserves
better
treatment
.
O
good
gods
(
cryed
out
the
Nymph
)
it
is
Leonide
,
then
raising
up
her self
in
her
bed
,
and
looking
her
in
the
face
,
she
embraced
and
kissed
her
with
abundance
of
affection
:
O
sweetheart
(
said
she
)
how
I
am
over
joyed
to
see
you
,
and
how
many
tears
for
you
have
these
two
dayes
cost
me
?
then
looking
her
again
in
the
face
,
she
kissed
her
,
and
hugg'
her
in
her
arms
.
The
rest
of
the
Nymphs
,
her
companions
,
hearing
of
her
return
,
ran
half
undrest
to
see
her
,
and
bid
her
welcome
home
:
And
as
Galathea
was
asking
her
how
she
escaped
,
and
where
she
left
Silvia
,
the
Nymph
Amasis
hearing
she
was
there
,
sent
for
her
,
with
abundance
of
impatiency
,
to
see
her
:
for
Adamas
being
then
with
her
,
and
longing
extreamly
to
see
his
Neice
,
Amasis
was
very
desirous
he
should
enjoy
that
contentment
in
her
presence
;
so
as
she
was
constrained
to
leave
Galathea
and
go
unto
her
in
that
ragged
dress
.
Though
the
Nymph
and
the
Druide
had
business
enough
in
their
heads
to
keep
them
from
laughing
,
yet
now
they
could
not
chuse
when
they
saw
her
in
that
pickle
.
When
she
kissed
the
Nymphs
hand
,
and
did
reverence
to
her
uncle
,
Madam
(
said
Leonide
)
not
long
since
I
was
infinitly
desirous
to
see
you
,
but
now
truly
I
am
extreamly
ashamed
to
see
you
being
as
I
am
.
No
,
no
,
said
Amasis
,
I
am
very
glad
to
see
you
in
any
habit
;
but
pray
tell
us
how
you
escaped
the
hands
of
those
wicked
men
,
and
where
you
left
Silvia
?
Then
she
began
to
make
relation
,
when
Galathea
entred
into
her
mothers
chamber
half
undrest
,
but
impatient
to
understand
the
Fortunes
of
Leonide
and
Silvia
:
so
then
she
related
all
her
adventures
,
in
such
emphatical
terms
and
expressions
,
that
the
Nymphs
did
sometimes
even
tremble
at
the
dangers
wherein
she
was
,
and
otherwhiles
admiring
her
prudence
and
courage
,
but
blaming
the
faint-heartednesse
of
Silvia
,
which
Adamas
excused
upon
consideration
of
her
youth
.
But
certainly
(
said
he
)
she
is
not
in
so
much
danger
as
Leonide
was
,
for
she
being
my
Neice
,
might
for
my
sake
expect
the
worst
of
that
Rebels
revenge
;
but
as
for
Silvia
,
what
cause
can
they
have
to
treat
her
ill
:
No
,
no
,
Madam
,
I
assure
my self
they
will
send
her
back
unto
you
,
and
had
it
not
been
for
Leonide
,
they
would
never
have
sent
after
Silvia
,
for
you
see
when
Silvia
was
in
their
hands
,
yet
they
pursued
the
other
almost
to
the
very
walls
of
the
Town
.
Upon
this
,
Leonide
making
an
humble
reverence
to
the
Nymph
,
she
beseeched
her
to
let
her
go
and
change
her
fine
vestments
,
so
as
Galathea
went
out
also
with
her
.
The
news
was
presently
all
over
the
Castle
that
Leonide
had
escaped
out
of
the
hands
of
Polemas
,
and
that
Silvia
still
remained
:
as
news
does
commonly
get
in
the
telling
,
so
did
this
,
and
so
much
,
that
before
it
got
into
the
Town
,
a
thousand
indignities
were
said
to
be
offered
unto
that
wise
Lady
:
which
reaching
the
eares
of
Ligdamon
,
did
so
surprize
him
,
that
half
out
of
himself
he
ran
to
Leonide
,
beseeching
and
conjuring
her
,
by
all
the
most
pressing
expressions
he
could
invent
,
to
tell
him
the
truth
of
things
.
She
who
knew
what
affection
that
Cavalier
bore
unto
Silvia
,
she
lessened
the
danger
as
much
as
possibly
she
could
,
and
told
him
that
she
chose
rather
to
remain
in
the
hands
of
Polemas
,
then
run
the
danger
of
flying
;
but
doubtless
she
was
wise
in
it
,
for
certainly
Polemas
would
ere
long
send
her
back
,
and
the
reason
of
her
stay
so
long
,
was
only
the
breaking
of
a
Coach
wheel
;
and
that
when
they
spoke
unto
Polemas
,
they
received
all
manner
of
curtesie
and
civility
from
him
.
This
did
a
little
calm
the
mind
of
Ligdamon
,
who
had
already
a
thousand
designes
upon
the
life
of
Polemas
,
and
spoke
them
aloud
,
which
caused
the
correspondent
of
Polemas
to
send
him
word
presently
,
that
he
should
take
good
heed
of
Ligdamon
.
Mean
while
the
Souldiers
who
had
taken
Silvia
,
did
put
her
into
the
Coach
,
and
carried
her
to
Polemas
,
who
missing
of
Leonide
,
was
vexed
to
the
soul
,
for
he
was
more
animated
against
her
,
by
reason
of
Adamas
her
Uncle
:
but
passing
such
ways
where
horses
could
not
come
,
the
Souldiers
that
were
in
quest
of
her
,
did
miss
her
,
and
returned
home
at
night
so
weary
,
that
their
horses
could
hardly
set
one
foot
before
another
:
But
when
Polemas
saw
she
had
escaped
,
his
anger
was
extream
;
and
shutting
up
Silvia
close
Prisoner
,
did
menace
her
,
and
terrifie
her
exceedingly
:
Poor
Silvia
not
used
to
such
treatments
,
was
much
astonished
;
yet
knowing
her self
innocent
from
all
harm
,
she
committed
her self
to
the
protection
of
God
,
from
whom
she
hoped
for
undoubted
aid
:
And
yet
the
grief
which
Polemas
resented
at
the
death
of
Climanthes
was
so
great
,
that
he
was
apt
enough
for
any
barbarous
designe
against
her
;
but
Argonides
one
of
his
four
great
confidents
restrained
the
execution
of
his
fury
,
telling
him
,
that
it
was
poor
revenge
to
take
it
upon
a
silly
woman
,
and
would
render
him
odious
unto
all
that
should
hear
of
it
.
What
then
(
replyed
Polemas
)
must
we
sit
still
,
and
leave
the
death
of
our
friends
unrevenged
?
Stay
but
a
while
(
answered
Argonides
)
and
you
may
carve
what
revenge
you
please
;
for
I
hope
you
have
men
enow
to
take
Marcelles
this
night
,
and
then
if
you
will
,
you
may
make
yond
wicked
Adamas
pay
according
to
his
merits
.
Oh
(
said
Polemas
)
I
should
be
fully
contented
if
that
Traytor
were
but
in
my
hands
,
or
any
that
belongs
unto
him
.
Oh
Sir
(
said
Peledontes
)
if
that
will
content
you
,
I
shall
do
it
for
you
;
you
know
that
he
has
one
son
,
and
one
daughter
;
the
son
has
not
been
of
late
in
the
Country
,
but
as
I
am
told
,
will
very
shortly
return
from
the
Coast
of
the
Allobroges
;
but
till
he
do
return
,
I
will
send
to
the
Banks
of
Lignon
,
where
his
daughter
,
who
is
a
Druide
,
has
lived
amongst
a
company
of
Shepherdesses
ever
since
she
came
from
Carnuthes
:
I
have
a
Souldier
who
knows
the
place
very
well
,
and
who
no
longer
then
yesterday
had
discourse
with
me
about
it
,
when
we
talked
of
Leonides
escape
▪
The
loss
of
this
daughter
would
more
sting
the
heart
of
that
old
knave
,
then
would
the
loss
of
Leonide
,
who
is
only
his
Niece
.
Oh
my
dear
friend
(
said
Polemas
,
and
was
even
ready
to
kiss
him
)
I
should
think
my self
infinitely
obliged
unto
you
,
if
you
could
deliver
that
daughter
of
his
into
my
hands
,
and
till
I
could
meet
with
a
more
solid
revenge
,
she
should
content
me
.
Sir
(
said
Peliodontes
)
speak
not
a
word
more
of
it
,
rely
upon
me
,
and
to
morrow
by
this
time
she
shall
be
in
your
power
.
He
went
presently
to
his
house
,
and
sending
for
his
Souldier
,
he
gave
him
the
command
of
fifty
other
Souldiers
,
and
commanded
him
to
seize
upon
Alexis
,
yet
without
doing
her
as
little
hurt
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
to
bring
her
unto
him
.
The
Souldier
set
out
an
hour
before
day
,
and
went
towards
Astreas
Town
.
In
the
mean
time
Alerantes
having
told
Polemas
what
answer
he
had
received
from
the
Nymph
,
he
had
a
desire
to
be
gone
,
but
Polemas
desired
him
to
stay
two
days
longer
,
that
he
might
carry
unto
the
King
the
certain
news
of
the
taking
Marcelles
,
for
he
made
himself
sure
of
taking
it
upon
the
very
first
Assault
.
Alerantes
who
saw
such
a
confluence
of
Souldiers
from
all
sides
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
such
an
enterprize
in
readiness
,
did
think
that
two
days
would
be
quickly
over
,
and
in
the
mean
time
dispatched
a
Letter
,
importing
the
cause
of
his
stay
.
Over
night
,
Polemas
commanded
his
Army
to
draw
all
up
into
a
Body
,
and
in
the
morning
,
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
to
march
towards
Marcelles
,
and
would
not
lose
so
much
time
as
to
take
a
muster
of
them
,
but
relyed
upon
the
report
of
Argonides
,
that
they
were
eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
of
Peliodontes
,
that
they
were
eight
thousand
Horse
;
so
as
about
two
hours
before
day
,
the
Moon
shining
very
bright
,
they
began
to
apply
themselves
unto
those
orders
which
he
had
given
them
.
Listander
who
had
been
long
before
preparing
Engines
of
War
,
sent
such
in
carriages
as
were
necessary
for
a
sudden
storm
,
leaving
such
behind
him
as
were
requisite
for
a
long
siege
:
In
the
first
place
he
sent
Ladders
,
of
which
there
were
several
sorts
;
one
was
Ladders
of
Ropes
with
hooks
,
which
being
flung
up
by
strength
of
Arm
,
catched
hold
of
the
Battlements
,
and
hung
down
with
steps
of
cord
,
like
Ladders
.
Another
sort
which
they
called
Cranes
,
formerly
called
Tollones
,
which
being
planted
to
a
wall
,
was
resemblant
unto
a
pair
of
weighing
scales
,
with
a
beam
,
which
as
one
end
goes
up
,
another
goes
down
,
and
would
convey
up
five
or
six
men
at
a
time
,
in
Baskets
like
Panniers
,
and
Cords
fixed
at
them
,
to
pull
them
up
and
down
at
either
end
;
so
as
when
five
men
at
one
end
,
were
at
the
top
,
other
five
were
getting
into
the
Panniers
at
the
bottome
,
and
so
like
two
baskets
,
wh●lst
one
was
going
up
,
the
other
was
coming
down
for
more
.
This
Engine
was
set
upon
wheels
,
with
a
kind
of
Rampart
to
defend
those
that
were
to
plant
it
.
Besides
these
kind
of
Scaling
Ladders
,
there
were
abundance
of
the
common
sort
,
and
abundance
of
Hurdles
and
Faggots
to
fill
up
Ditches
,
and
make
Galleries
for
Souldiers
to
pass
under
,
and
abundance
of
fresh
Hides
to
cover
them
,
as
a
defence
against
fire
or
arrow
shot
.
They
had
also
certain
Engines
which
they
called
Plutoes
,
and
which
indeed
were
little
penthouses
upon
wheels
,
under
which
they
approached
the
walls
,
and
under
them
worked
to
undermine
them
.
They
had
also
Cats
,
and
Cat
Castles
,
Rams
,
Rats
and
Foxes
;
all
Engines
with
which
they
approached
walls
,
and
took
their
names
from
a
resemblance
unto
those
Animals
.
But
above
the
rest
,
the
Tortoise
was
the
most
admirable
;
for
it
was
forte
foot
in
length
,
twenty
in
wideness
,
and
twelve
foot
high
;
it
was
moved
forward
upon
Rowlers
,
and
under
it
were
sheltered
many
Pioneers
,
or
others
to
work
in
Trenches
,
or
to
approach
the
walls
.
Of
all
these
there
was
abundance
of
each
sort
;
for
being
subject
to
be
burnt
,
it
was
requisite
to
have
many
of
them
;
and
indeed
the
carriages
were
so
many
,
as
they
almost
filled
all
the
way
betwixt
Surien
and
the
gardens
of
Mount
Brison
.
In
the
mean
time
Polemas
ordered
every
thing
for
this
assault
,
writing
Tickets
unto
every
Officer
what
they
should
do
;
And
as
soon
as
day
appeared
,
taking
Horse
with
all
his
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
he
rode
into
the
head
of
the
Army
,
to
disperse
several
orders
unto
them
.
And
because
it
was
impossible
so
many
men
should
rendezvouz
from
all
Quarters
,
unknown
unto
Adamas
,
he
presently
acquainted
the
Nymph
and
Prince
Godomar
,
who
sent
some
Troops
of
Horse
to
scour
the
ways
all
the
night
long
,
and
appointed
Damon
to
have
a
vigilant
eye
unto
the
Walls
and
Gates
,
and
places
most
necessary
to
be
guarded
.
But
by
fortune
,
just
before
the
Gates
were
shut
,
Leontidas
returned
from
Lions
,
to
the
great
joy
of
Prince
Godomar
,
for
he
did
passionately
desire
to
hear
from
Prince
Sigismond
his
Brother
;
he
went
therefore
presently
to
the
Nymph
,
not
doubting
but
Leontidas
would
be
there
,
where
he
found
Rosanira
and
Dorinde
in
her
Closet
,
and
the
Nymph
thought
it
fitter
to
hear
his
report
in
private
,
rather
then
in
publique
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
DORINDE
and
Prince
SIGISMOND
.
AS
soon
as
Leontidas
was
entered
,
and
done
all
due
reverence
unto
the
Nymph
,
to
Godomar
,
and
to
the
Princess
;
Madam
(
said
he
,
)
I
come
from
a
place
where
I
have
received
all
manner
of
honour
,
and
all
manner
of
discurtesie
;
honour
from
Prince
Sigismond
,
and
discurtesie
from
King
Gondebaut
:
And
that
you
may
understand
all
things
in
order
,
be
pleased
to
know
Madam
,
that
according
to
the
command
which
I
received
from
Prince
Godomar
,
I
came
into
Lions
,
not
acquainting
any
from
whom
I
came
;
As
soon
as
it
was
night
,
I
made
the
cause
of
my
Voyage
known
unto
Prince
Sigismond
,
and
beseeched
him
to
admit
〈◊〉
●nto
the
speech
of
him
.
That
Prince
was
indeed
kept
a
prisoner
in
his
house
by
command
from
Gondebaut
,
but
not
so
close
as
some
report
,
nor
so
but
any
may
speak
with
him
when
he
please
,
and
almost
every
night
he
goes
out
and
visits
the
Princess
Clotilda
.
As
soon
as
ever
,
he
heard
of
my
arival
,
he
sent
one
of
his
men
unto
me
to
bring
me
up
a
back
pair
of
stairs
into
his
closet
,
where
presently
after
he
came
and
received
me
with
so
kind
a
countenance
,
as
made
it
evident
I
was
welcome
unto
him
.
The
first
question
he
asked
me
was
,
how
the
Prince
his
brother
did
;
but
the
second
was
,
not
staying
for
an
answer
to
the
first
,
how
the
fair
Dorinde
did
,
and
so
empathically
,
as
I
saw
his
heart
was
in
his
tongue
;
and
after
he
had
asked
me
many
particular
questions
concerning
her
,
Cavalier
(
said
he
)
I
beseech
you
excuse
my
passionate
curiosity
,
for
the
very
truth
is
,
I
do
love
that
fair
one
above
my
life
.
Dorinde
at
this
blushed
,
and
held
her
hands
before
her
face
:
Nay
,
nay
,
fair
one
,
replied
Leontidas
,
never
blush
at
what
I
say
,
for
most
assuredly
he
loves
you
beyond
my
capacity
of
language
to
express
,
and
then
he
continued
:
The
Prince
then
thus
excusing
himself
,
he
asked
me
,
Madam
,
how
you
did
,
and
offered
himself
to
assist
me
in
all
things
that
conduced
to
your
service
:
for
,
said
he
,
I
am
much
obliged
unto
her
for
her
merit
,
but
much
more
for
the
kindness
she
shews
unto
Dorinde
,
as
I
am
informed
by
a
Souldier
belonging
to
Clorantes
,
who
followed
my
brother
under
pretence
of
being
one
of
his
men
,
and
so
got
into
Marcelles
,
where
he
saw
Dorinde
,
and
the
honour
which
the
Nymph
did
unto
her
:
then
returned
at
fast
as
he
could
,
and
made
report
of
it
to
the
King
,
who
upon
this
information
dispatched
away
Alerantes
to
the
Nymph
,
upon
the
most
impertinent
Embassie
that
ever
was
sent
unto
such
a
Princess
.
After
this
discourse
I
presented
your
Letters
unto
him
Madam
,
and
that
from
the
Prince
;
and
because
he
saw
none
from
Dorinde
,
I
perceived
him
to
be
a
little
astonished
and
sad
,
which
made
me
say
unto
him
,
I
keep
this
to
present
unto
you
at
more
leasure
,
assuring
my self
that
it
does
not
import
any
business
of
state
:
but
he
taking
it
,
and
giving
it
many
a
kiss
,
This
,
this
,
said
he
,
is
it
which
most
imports
my
business
,
and
opening
it
he
found
these
words
.
DORINDES
Letter
unto
Prince
SIGISMOND
.
MAy
I
believe
that
this
testimony
which
Dorinde
gives
of
her
remembering
Prince
Sigismond
,
will
be
welcome
unto
him
▪
when
I
set
before
mine
eyes
my
being
abandoned
to
the
mercy
of
the
Wolves
,
and
all
manner
of
injurious
Fortune
,
I
believe
not
:
If
I
give
credit
unto
the
Prince
your
brother
,
I
believe
yes
;
but
when
I
consider
how
all
men
have
hitherto
failed
me
,
O
how
soon
am
I
of
another
faith
?
What
then
wilt
thou
do
Dorinde
?
lest
she
should
bely
the
opinion
she
has
of
this
Prince
,
I
will
believe
that
he
is
no
deceiver
,
and
that
he
does
love
me
;
and
therefore
I
will
love
,
honour
,
and
serve
him
,
that
if
he
do
deceive
me
,
he
may
have
left
no
excuse
either
before
the
gods
or
before
men
.
As
a
consequent
therefore
of
this
resolution
,
I
do
assure
you
Sir
,
that
I
will
be
no
more
Dorinde
when
I
am
not
yours
.
O
Dorinde
(
said
he
as
soon
as
he
had
read
this
Letter
)
O
my
dearest
Dorinde
,
how
much
cause
hast
thou
to
complain
against
me
?
and
how
much
cause
have
I
to
complain
against
my
Fortune
?
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
me
)
were
you
ever
in
love
?
And
seeing
me
smile
without
giving
him
any
answer
,
if
ever
you
were
in
love
,
continued
he
,
I
would
not
excuse
the
raptures
of
my
affection
;
but
if
hitherto
you
have
been
exempted
from
that
passion
,
I
beseech
you
to
wave
your
judgement
of
me
,
until
you
become
a
lover
,
and
then
I
will
give
you
leave
to
say
what
you
will
of
me
.
I
knew
by
this
that
no
other
business
was
to
be
talked
of
,
till
all
was
discoursed
of
concerning
Dorinde
;
and
therefore
I
answered
him
,
I
am
not
so
ignorant
of
that
passion
Sir
,
but
that
I
know
it
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
,
and
one
of
the
most
just
:
most
just
,
because
nothing
can
be
more
reasonable
then
to
love
that
which
is
lovely
;
and
most
great
,
because
Nature
and
Will
does
most
violently
prompt
us
unto
it
.
And
therefore
,
I
was
not
only
charged
with
a
Letter
from
the
fair
Dorinde
,
but
I
have
also
a
present
which
the
Prince
your
brother
hath
sent
unto
you
,
and
which
I
assure
my self
will
not
be
altogether
unwelcome
to
you
.
Then
going
to
the
door
,
I
fetched
Dorindes
picture
,
which
I
commanded
one
of
my
men
to
bring
.
When
I
opened
it
,
he
fixed
his
eyes
so
upon
it
,
and
was
so
ravished
,
that
he
seemed
himself
a
statue
.
At
last
,
returning
to
himself
,
and
considering
the
pains
I
took
in
holding
it
so
long
,
he
made
some
excuses
unto
me
for
it
,
yet
still
could
not
chuse
but
look
upon
it
and
admire
:
after
a
long
contemplation
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
Shepherdess
habit
wherein
she
was
drawn
,
O
(
said
he
)
how
this
Shepherdess
does
swell
all
those
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
with
envy
?
Most
true
,
answered
I
,
and
therefore
,
Sir
,
she
stayed
so
little
amongst
them
,
but
came
amongst
the
Nymphs
of
Amasis
,
where
though
in
the
plain
habit
of
a
Shepherdess
,
yet
she
appears
like
unto
a
Diana
amongst
her
Nymphs
.
Upon
this
he
commanded
me
to
relate
unto
him
the
whole
Fortune
of
Dorinde
,
and
by
what
good
Genius
she
was
advised
to
retire
her self
unto
Amasis
:
which
to
satisfie
,
I
told
him
all
that
I
had
learned
from
her
own
mouth
,
from
Merindor
and
Periander
:
I
observed
,
that
when
I
related
unto
him
the
frights
wherein
she
was
when
Duriana
left
her
,
he
sighed
several
times
,
as
grieving
that
he
was
not
with
her
;
but
when
he
heard
what
cruelty
Clorantes
would
have
shewed
unto
her
,
and
in
what
a
pitiful
condition
she
was
,
when
Merindor
,
Periander
,
and
Bellimartes
rescued
her
.
O
most
cruel
Father
,
said
he
,
couldst
thou
have
eyes
,
and
see
Dorinde
thus
wronged
by
the
appointment
?
And
when
he
heard
of
Bellimartes
his
death
in
that
quarrel
:
Dear
friend
,
said
he
,
thou
art
a
greater
gainer
in
thy
death
then
in
thy
life
,
and
assure
thy self
we
do
all
envy
thee
in
the
honour
thou
hast
got
in
bestowing
thy
life
so
nobly
:
To
be
brief
Madam
,
this
Prince
did
so
resent
every
thing
that
concerned
this
fair
Lady
,
that
I
verily
believe
never
any
was
inspired
with
a
more
noble
love
then
he
.
Having
every
way
satisfied
his
curiosity
as
well
as
I
was
able
:
he
opened
the
rest
of
the
Letters
,
and
they
being
only
Letters
of
credence
,
I
acquainted
him
with
every
thing
according
to
your
commands
,
and
particularly
with
your
joyes
to
see
Dorinde
in
such
a
place
where
you
might
serve
her
for
his
sake
,
which
you
assured
him
you
would
do
,
and
hold
her
as
dear
in
your
esteem
as
Galathea
her self
:
afterwards
I
related
unto
him
all
that
I
had
in
commission
from
the
Prince
his
brother
,
and
how
deeply
he
resented
every
thing
that
concerned
him
:
to
be
brief
,
I
omitted
nothing
which
I
had
in
command
;
unto
which
he
answered
with
such
abundance
of
thanks
,
as
I
plainly
saw
how
much
he
thought
himself
obliged
unto
you
in
the
behalf
of
Dorinde
.
But
when
I
acquainted
him
with
the
design
of
Polemas
,
and
of
King
Gondebaut
to
make
him
Lord
of
that
state
,
and
with
the
Letters
which
he
had
written
and
sent
by
Clorantes
,
which
imported
the
death
of
Clidemant
,
and
invited
Polemas
to
take
up
arms
,
offering
unto
him
all
favour
and
assistance
:
I
do
solemnly
protest
and
swear
(
said
he
)
that
laying
aside
all
respects
of
a
son
to
a
Father
,
I
will
never
as
long
as
I
live
,
suffer
such
an
injury
to
be
done
unto
the
Princess
:
I
have
hitherto
carried
my self
with
all
humility
and
sweetness
;
but
if
he
do
arm
,
I
will
unvail
my self
,
and
declare
in
behalf
of
the
Nymph
,
with
all
my
friends
and
confederates
:
for
besides
the
particular
interest
which
I
have
,
the
general
title
of
a
Cavaleir
,
does
oblige
me
to
this
just
defence
.
Upon
this
he
acquainted
me
with
the
correspondencies
,
which
he
held
with
the
Dukes
and
Earls
of
high
&
low
Burgundy
,
for
so
he
called
all
those
Provinces
which
are
on
both
sides
the
Ararri
he
told
me
what
great
forces
he
could
have
from
the
Hudeois
and
Allobrogians
,
and
assured
me
that
he
should
draw
after
him
the
better
half
of
the
Souldiery
that
were
in
his
Fathers
Kingdome
,
and
that
those
who
did
not
follow
him
,
would
not
take
arms
against
him
:
Afterwards
I
acquainted
him
with
the
Letters
which
for
an
umbrage
of
my
voyage
were
sent
from
you
unto
the
King
;
also
I
acquainted
him
,
how
I
had
it
in
charge
from
you
to
express
your
joys
at
the
coming
of
Prince
Godomar
into
your
Court
where
you
would
endeavour
to
do
him
all
manner
of
service
,
both
for
his
own
merit●
,
and
in
respect
of
the
King
,
seeming
not
to
know
of
any
mis-understandings
that
were
betwixt
them
;
which
at
the
first
he
laughed
at
,
and
told
me
the
excuse
was
good
,
but
that
Gondebaut
would
not
take
it
so
;
and
therefore
I
advise
you
to
conceal
the
Letter
(
said
he
)
and
only
demand
audience
,
which
I
am
sure
he
will
not
permit
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
will
commit
you
to
custody
,
to
the
end
you
may
not
have
a
sight
of
me
,
and
therefore
have
a
little
patience
,
and
I
will
presently
give
you
an
answer
;
which
he
presently
did
,
and
charged
me
to
tell
you
,
that
his
obligations
unto
you
were
so
great
,
that
he
would
never
rest
until
he
had
acquitted
himself
,
and
in
the
mean
time
commanded
me
to
assure
you
,
that
as
soon
as
Polemas
took
the
field
,
he
would
do
the
same
with
his
friends
,
under
a
pretence
of
Assisting
the
Prince
his
brother
:
That
if
the
King
came
himself
in
person
to
aid
Polemas
,
he
would
then
openly
take
Arms
also
,
and
come
in
person
,
being
resolved
either
to
die
,
or
to
defend
you
against
all
the
puissance
of
the
earth
.
As
for
Dorinde
(
said
he
)
pray
tell
her
,
that
I
am
much
more
hers
then
my
own
,
and
that
ere
long
she
shall
receive
all
desireable
assurances
of
it
.
Then
Madam
,
being
parted
from
the
Prince
,
I
retired
to
my
Lodging
the
next
morning
so
fortunately
,
that
none
saw
me
either
in
going
or
returning
from
him
.
But
the
next
morning
,
as
soon
as
I
let
Gondebaut
know
that
I
was
come
unto
him
from
you
,
he
fell
into
such
a
passion
,
that
he
commanded
me
upon
pain
of
death
to
get
out
of
Lions
within
an
hour
,
and
presently
set
a
Guard
of
Souldiers
upon
me
,
as
Prince
Sigismond
foresaw
;
I
answered
him
,
who
brought
this
message
from
him
,
that
I
claimed
the
priviledge
of
the
Law
of
Nations
,
to
be
safe
from
all
harm
;
and
having
done
my
chief
business
with
Prince
Sigismond
,
I
took
horse
,
and
made
all
the
speed
I
could
to
this
Town
,
the
news
being
all
over
the
Province
,
that
Polemas
was
coming
to
besiege
it
with
thirty
thousand
men
.
Upon
this
Leontidas
held
his
peace
,
and
presented
the
Letters
from
Prince
Sigismond
unto
the
Nymph
,
unto
Prince
Godomar
,
and
unto
Dorinde
:
And
because
the
last
of
these
did
not
desire
to
have
any
witnesses
at
the
reading
of
her
Letter
,
she
retired
into
Daphnides
chamber
.
In
the
mean
time
,
upon
the
intelligence
of
Leontidas
,
it
was
thought
necessary
to
send
unto
Lindamore
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
was
to
take
heed
of
King
Gondebau●
and
assure
himself
in
Prince
Sigismond
;
that
in
his
return
he
should
come
by
the
Picts
and
the
Boyens
,
and
bring
with
him
all
those
Forces
which
the
Queen
Argira
and
the
Prince
Rosilion
would
give
him
:
Then
considering
who
was
the
fittest
messenger
for
this
voyage
,
Galathea
remembring
the
discourse
which
Leonide
told
her
she
had
with
Fleurial
,
she
proposed
him
as
the
fittest
to
be
trusted
,
who
could
pass
away
without
suspition
,
and
who
knew
the
way
.
Every
one
approving
of
him
,
he
was
presently
dispatched
;
and
having
received
his
Instructions
,
departed
the
same
night
,
being
charged
to
have
a
most
special
care
to
hide
his
Letters
,
so
that
if
he
were
taken
by
Polemas
,
yet
that
they
should
not
be
found
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Dorinde
got
into
a
corner
of
Daphnides
chamber
,
with
a
Wax
candle
in
her
hand
,
and
abundance
of
joy
in
heart
at
the
News
which
Leontidas
told
her
;
there
she
broke
open
the
Letter
which
Prince
Sigismond
had
sent
unto
her
,
and
found
these
expressions
.
Prince
SIGISMONDS
Letter
unto
DORINDE
.
I
Must
needs
confess
,
my
Fairest
,
that
Dorinde
has
suffered
abundance
of
sorrows
,
but
I
do
deny
that
they
have
been
greater
or
more
sensible
then
mine
own
:
I
need
no
excuse
either
towards
Gods
or
men
for
failing
in
that
affection
,
which
I
have
promised
unto
you
:
For
the
Gods
do
know
how
pure
it
is
,
and
without
the
least
stain
:
And
men
do
see
that
it
is
the
tyrannie
of
a
Father
,
which
to
my
sorrow
hindered
me
from
keeping
you
company
.
Perhaps
your
doubts
of
me
might
make
you
accuse
my
Love
as
imperfect
:
But
Heaven
will
not
let
me
harbour
any
such
thought
:
For
I
am
confident
the
grandeur
of
my
affection
will
oblige
you
to
love
me
for
ever
.
Dorinde
read
over
this
Letter
several
times
,
and
every
time
she
observed
some
new
expression
of
Prince
Sigismonds
affection
,
which
swelled
her
with
so
much
joy
,
that
she
thought
she
could
never
read
it
oft
enough
;
and
doubtless
she
would
have
been
longer
,
if
she
had
not
been
diverted
by
Galathea
,
who
came
to
visit
Daphnide
,
and
tell
her
what
news
Leontidas
had
brought
concerning
the
Rebellion
of
Polemas
,
which
now
was
openly
spoken
of
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
Adamas
who
had
intelligence
from
all
sides
of
the
great
Forces
of
Polemas
,
and
what
haste
he
made
to
fall
upon
the
Nymph
,
he
now
understood
by
his
Spies
,
that
the
Artillery
,
and
all
Engines
of
War
were
gone
out
of
the
Arsenal
of
Sarion
,
and
that
his
Army
began
to
march
;
whereof
advertizing
the
Prince
,
Alcidon
,
and
Damon
,
they
all
thought
it
expedient
to
send
out
a
party
of
Horse
to
discover
,
and
to
scour
the
ways
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
appoint
every
one
his
station
where
he
was
to
fight
:
and
because
they
imagined
the
enemy
intended
a
storm
,
they
prepared
themselves
with
every
thing
necessary
to
sustain
it
.
But
Adamas
who
could
not
imagine
that
Polemas
would
ever
think
of
carrying
the
place
before
he
had
made
a
breach
,
unless
it
was
upon
hopes
of
some
intelligence
,
he
therefore
moved
unto
them
to
change
the
several
quarter●●f
the
Souldiery
in
the
Town
▪
so
as
being
often
shifted
,
those
that
send
Polemas
any
Intelligence
,
cannot
tell
what
Quarter
will
fall
unto
their
lot
;
and
perhaps
,
if
we
keep
observant
eyes
,
we
may
discover
who
they
are
and
what
Intelligence
is
given
,
as
soon
as
he
to
whom
it
is
sent
.
This
counsel
was
approved
of
as
good
,
and
to
prevent
such
things
not
only
at
this
time
,
but
also
during
all
the
Siege
,
it
was
appointed
that
every
night
the
Quarters
should
be
changed
:
And
because
no
question
was
made
of
any
but
the
Townsmen
,
they
resolved
that
the
walls
and
the
Ports
should
be
guarded
only
by
strangers
,
and
that
the
Townsmen
should
be
kept
together
in
a
gross
Body
,
to
relieve
any
place
in
cases
of
necessity
:
An
Order
which
at
this
time
saved
the
Town
:
For
Merontes
who
had
the
Guard
of
one
the
Ports
committed
unto
him
,
had
promised
to
set
it
open
when
Polemas
should
begin
his
general
storm
.
All
the
night
then
was
spent
in
shifting
the
guards
from
one
place
to
another
;
and
about
an
hour
before
day
,
the
party
of
Horse
which
Alcidon
sent
out
to
discover
the
enemy
,
began
to
hear
the
noise
of
the
Army
,
and
to
see
the
lights
which
conducted
the
Artillery
;
for
the
night
being
extreamly
dark
,
they
were
forced
to
light
some
Links
,
that
the
carriages
might
be
directed
which
way
to
chuse
.
Alcander
who
commanded
the
Horse
,
though
he
was
sure
of
the
Armies
coming
,
yet
would
he
not
return
,
till
he
could
carry
the
news
upon
more
certainty
;
yet
thinking
it
necessary
to
make
it
known
unto
Prince
Godomar
,
he
ordered
his
brother
to
return
with
seven
or
eight
horse
,
and
give
an
account
of
what
they
had
seen
and
heard
:
and
continuing
on
his
way
with
about
fifty
Archers
,
he
hid
himself
and
them
amongst
some
bushes
which
grew
close
by
the
high
way
,
where
he
had
no
sooner
placed
himself
and
his
Sentinels
,
but
day
began
to
break
,
and
he
appointed
seven
or
eight
of
his
men
to
stand
in
the
high
way
,
and
when
they
discovered
the
Army
coming
then
to
run
away
towards
the
Town
,
as
if
they
were
affrighted
,
purposely
to
make
them
follow
them
in
disorder
:
so
it
fortuned
,
that
when
it
was
light
enough
to
see
,
the
Army
appeared
discovering
those
whom
Alcander
had
set
in
the
high
way
▪
did
begin
to
follow
them
;
and
seeing
none
but
these
seven
or
eight
men
,
they
see
spurs
to
horse
,
and
rid
after
them
in
great
disorder
,
out
of
an
earnest
desire
which
every
one
had
to
be
the
first
which
should
do
any
signal
act
.
Above
two
hundred
horse
passed
by
the
place
where
Alcander
was
,
in
this
confusion
;
who
coming
out
of
his
ambuscado
,
did
charge
them
so
furiously
,
that
their
horses
being
almost
all
out
of
breath
,
and
the
riders
surprized
,
so
that
except
three
or
four
,
who
were
very
well
mounted
,
and
fled
away
,
all
of
them
were
either
killed
or
taken
:
But
it
concerned
Alcander
to
make
a
speedy
retreat
,
for
immediately
three
great
bodies
of
horse
pursued
him
to
the
very
gates
,
where
Damon
received
him
with
abundance
of
welcome
;
but
they
had
not
leisure
to
stand
upon
very
many
Complements
:
For
the
main
Body
of
the
Army
appearing
,
every
one
betook
himself
to
his
defence
.
Alcidon
would
have
gone
out
with
his
horse
,
but
the
Prince
at
the
supplication
of
Adamas
,
would
not
permit
him
;
because
not
being
well
assured
within
,
by
reason
of
much
correspondency
which
they
feared
▪
it
was
not
safe
to
part
from
their
horse
,
which
was
their
greatest
safety
.
Alcidon
in
obedience
to
orders
,
contented
himself
to
stay
in
the
Town
,
and
disposed
of
his
men
unto
those
places
that
were
assigned
unto
them
to
repulse
the
Assault
,
which
they
foresaw
would
be
very
great
.
Peliodontes
was
already
come
up
to
the
Town
with
his
horse
,
and
facing
it
till
the
Foot
were
also
come
up
,
he
set
on
foot
certain
Archers
to
begin
the
Approches
:
but
those
of
the
Town
sallying
out
by
command
from
Damon
,
and
under
the
conduct
of
Lucindor
,
did
so
repulse
them
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
their
Horse
,
they
had
fated
as
ill
as
their
Forlorn
Hope
:
At
last
the
three
Bodies
of
the
Army
being
arrived
,
they
of
the
Town
prepared
themselves
for
defence
.
Marcelles
is
so
seituated
,
that
towards
Mount
Verdune
and
Isaures
,
there
is
both
Plains
and
Mountains
.
The
Castle
(
which
stands
at
one
end
of
the
Town
,
is
a
most
safe
Ram
part
unto
it
from
the
Mountains
,
standing
so
high
,
that
it
is
almost
inaccessible
:
for
besides
the
Rock
upon
which
it
is
seated
,
there
is
a
torrent
which
passeth
between
the
Mountain
and
the
Castle
,
and
serves
for
such
a
Ditch
as
is
impassible
.
The
Avenues
in
all
other
places
are
very
difficult
;
the
Ditches
deep
,
and
the
Wall●
well
●●anked
with
Towers
very
corresdondent
.
When
Polemas
came
first
,
not
needing
any
view
of
the
place
,
he
knowing
it
very
well
,
all
his
Infantry
were
drawn
round
the
Town
in
form
of
a
Half
Moon
,
and
being
within
Bowe
shot
of
the
Walls
;
the
Cross
bow
men
and
Engineers
began
to
play
,
and
covered
the
Battlements
of
the
Town
with
clouds
of
stones
and
arrows
.
In
the
mean
time
making
passage
for
their
Engines
over
the
Ditch
wherein
was
no
water
,
they
filled
it
up
with
abundance
of
Faggots
and
Hurdles
in
many
places
;
then
passing
over
these
Hurdles
,
and
bringing
abundance
of
Ladders
,
they
ran
to
the
Walls
on
all
sides
at
one
time
:
and
which
was
most
admirable
,
all
things
were
done
upon
such
a
sudden
,
that
they
who
were
upon
the
defensive
part
,
were
no
sooner
upon
the
Battlements
,
but
they
found
them
full
of
hooks
,
which
had
Ladders
fixed
to
them
,
and
men
of
all
sides
mounting
them
:
the
Cranes
also
were
lifting
up
men
in
Baskets
,
who
were
ready
to
step
upon
the
walls
;
which
did
so
astonish
those
within
,
seeing
themselves
assaulted
on
all
sides
at
once
,
that
one
could
not
run
to
help
another
,
every
one
having
enough
to
do
in
his
own
defence
.
In
the
mean
while
Polemas
went
round
about
encouraging
his
men
,
and
looking
whether
Merontes
would
open
the
Gate
unto
him
,
according
to
his
promise
.
But
they
within
taking
heart
,
did
most
couragiously
oppose
this
furious
assault
,
some
with
halbards
,
and
others
with
clubs
,
knocking
down
the
enemy
from
the
Walls
.
But
such
was
the
resolution
of
the
Assailants
,
that
some
were
no
sooner
knocked
down
,
but
others
were
in
their
places
.
At
last
,
those
within
be-thought
themselves
of
great
Sythes
sixed
unto
long
Poles
,
with
which
they
cut
in
pieces
the
cordage
of
their
Ladders
,
Cranes
,
and
other
Engines
:
and
these
Engines
being
that
which
most
troubled
them
,
this
invention
was
well
thought
upon
.
But
Polemas
,
who
would
needs
shew
unto
Alerantes
the
valour
of
his
Army
,
he
caused
his
other
great
Engines
to
be
brought
called
Tortoyses
,
and
with
them
they
mounted
a
great
bridge
of
hurdles
,
as
high
as
the
walls
,
on
which
fourty
men
might
go
abrest
:
Then
he
caused
three
thousand
men
with
targets
and
swords
,
the
stoutest
in
all
the
Army
,
to
mount
this
bridge
,
which
they
did
,
and
came
to
handy
blows
with
them
on
the
walls
.
Now
was
the
Town
in
great
danger
to
be
forced
,
and
had
not
Damon
come
to
that
place
,
it
had
been
impossible
they
should
have
made
any
long
resistance
;
but
his
coming
was
such
an
encouragement
to
his
men
,
and
so
great
a
terrour
to
his
enemies
,
that
it
became
a
fierce
dispute
:
besides
,
he
caused
a
great
quantity
of
boyling
oyl
and
brimstone
to
be
brought
,
and
threw
it
upon
the
enemy
with
so
many
artificial
fireworks
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
endure
them
:
Many
were
wounded
,
and
many
faining
to
be
so
,
began
to
retreat
;
which
Prince
Godomar
perceiving
,
he
opened
a
Sally
Port
,
and
sent
out
two
hundred
men
under
the
conduct
of
Ligdamon
,
who
setting
artificial
fires
to
their
bridge
of
Hurdles
which
bore
up
the
Tortoyses
,
and
which
kindled
upon
such
a
sudden
,
that
most
of
those
that
were
upon
them
were
destroyed
:
In
this
disorder
the
two
hundred
which
sallied
out
made
a
most
miserable
slaughter
,
for
fear
entring
into
the
hearts
of
Pomas
his
men
;
they
made
no
defence
,
but
leaving
all
their
Engines
and
their
Arms
,
they
fled
away
:
In
so
much
as
those
of
the
Town
had
time
enough
to
burn
all
their
Engines
,
Ladders
,
Hurdles
and
Faggots
.
Polemas
who
saw
his
men
thus
killed
and
burned
,
and
then
not
able
to
relieve
them
,
for
the
bridge
was
all
on
fire
,
he
began
to
curse
both
against
heaven
and
Fortune
,
for
failing
him
in
his
first
attempt
:
and
he
was
so
extreamly
vexed
at
this
repulse
in
the
presence
of
Alerantes
,
that
had
it
not
been
very
late
,
doubtless
he
would
have
made
a
second
attempt
;
but
his
councel
advised
him
to
defer
it
until
next
morning
,
when
the
fire
would
be
extinguished
;
telling
him
that
his
Souldiers
were
weary
,
that
it
was
late
,
and
necessary
to
lodge
them
in
such
a
place
of
security
,
that
those
within
the
Town
could
not
hurt
them
in
the
night
.
The
Army
therefore
making
a
retreat
some
two
or
three
miles
distant
,
they
encamped
themselves
that
night
under
a
hill
,
whose
scituation
was
so
advantageous
,
as
they
thought
themselves
in
safety
,
and
so
contented
themselves
with
that
natural
fortification
for
that
night
.
In
the
mean
time
those
that
were
sent
to
the
banks
of
Lignon
to
seiz
upon
Alexis
were
conducted
by
their
guide
into
a
little
grove
close
by
the
house
of
Astrea
;
where
hiding
themselves
,
they
stayed
till
it
was
day
.
O
what
what
a
strange
alteration
did
those
trees
now
find
?
Formerly
they
were
wont
to
be
the
harbour
and
shade
of
harmless
of
lovers
,
but
now
become
a
receptacle
of
ravenous
Rebels
and
inhumane
ravishers
.
As
Fortune
was
,
Celadon
waked
that
morning
betimes
,
and
as
it
was
his
custome
very
often
,
he
put
on
Astreas
clothes
:
Then
,
after
he
had
looked
a
while
upon
her
as
she
lay
in
bed
,
with
Diana
and
Phillis
,
and
seeing
her
to
sleep
very
soundly
,
he
had
no
mind
to
wake
her
,
but
went
to
walk
in
the
hasel
wood
,
which
was
close
by
the
house
,
and
there
entertain
himself
with
his
own
thoughts
.
Those
who
lay
hid
in
the
next
Grove
,
saw
him
come
forth
;
but
thinking
him
to
be
Astrea
,
by
reason
of
her
garments
,
they
stirred
not
,
but
kept
as
close
as
they
could
,
assuring
themselves
that
Alexis
would
not
be
long
after
,
in
which
they
were
not
mistaken
:
for
Astrea
waking
presently
after
,
and
finding
the
windows
open
,
and
Alexis
neither
in
bed
nor
in
the
chamber
;
my
companions
(
said
she
and
waked
them
)
we
are
very
sluggards
,
Alexis
is
up
and
gone
to
walk
without
us
;
upon
this
,
putting
her
arms
out
of
bed
,
she
took
the
Druides
clothes
,
and
her
extream
desire
to
be
with
her
,
made
her
use
all
the
hast
that
possibly
she
could
and
went
out
of
the
chamber
sooner
then
her
companions
,
and
before
they
were
half
drest
,
assuring
her self
to
find
Alexis
in
the
grove
of
Hazels
;
for
there
it
was
she
most
delighted
to
walk
:
She
had
no
sooner
set
her
foot
out
of
the
house
,
but
those
that
waited
for
her
,
discovered
her
;
and
lest
they
should
fright
her
back
again
to
the
house
;
they
lay
still
untill
she
was
a
good
distance
thence
,
then
compassed
her
about
,
seized
upon
her
,
and
do
what
she
could
,
set
her
before
a
horsman
,
who
held
her
before
him
in
his
arms
whilst
she
wept
,
and
cryed
out
for
help
.
Great
was
the
wonder
of
this
woman
to
see
her self
hurried
away
in
this
manner
,
but
much
greater
grief
and
wonder
was
it
to
Celadon
,
who
running
to
the
place
where
the
Shepherds
used
to
meet
,
in
hopes
of
help
to
rescue
,
could
do
nothing
but
cry
out
for
help
;
but
knew
not
what
to
do
:
he
enquired
which
way
these
Ravishers
went
,
and
ran
after
them
,
still
not
knowing
what
to
do
but
to
die
near
Astrea
.
He
followed
the
track
of
their
horses
,
more
like
a
mad
woman
then
a
Shepherdess
of
Lignon
;
crying
,
or
rather
howling
,
after
these
Ravishers
:
calling
out
for
help
from
the
gods
,
from
men
,
from
animals
,
from
trees
,
from
rocks
,
from
the
river
Lignon
,
from
all
things
he
either
saw
or
could
think
upon
,
but
all
in
vain
;
for
these
Souldiers
having
got
what
they
came
for
,
they
rid
away
as
fast
as
they
could
;
and
thinking
to
find
Polemas
at
Surieu
,
they
took
that
way
,
but
when
they
came
near
,
and
heard
he
was
gone
to
Marcelles
,
but
they
went
thither
,
and
by
Fortune
,
came
when
Polemas
having
lodged
his
Army
,
was
harking
unto
Ligonias
and
Peledontes
,
who
were
telling
him
what
loss
they
had
received
at
this
assault
:
the
number
of
the
dead
amounting
to
above
two
thousand
,
and
the
wounded
as
many
more
at
the
least
:
And
when
he
was
in
the
height
of
his
anger
,
these
Souldiers
presented
Astrea
unto
him
,
under
the
notion
and
habit
of
Alexis
:
when
he
first
heard
of
it
,
he
rejoyced
exceedingly
,
and
commanding
her
to
be
brought
into
his
presence
,
his
anger
had
so
transported
him
,
that
it
was
a
hundred
to
one
,
but
he
would
have
done
some
violence
unto
her
;
yet
she
keeping
her self
at
an
humble
distance
,
and
sad
behaviour
,
he
was
ashamed
to
offer
any
violence
to
a
woman
,
especially
in
the
presence
of
Alerantes
,
and
some
other
Cavaliers
that
were
in
his
Tent.
But
having
looked
a
while
upon
her
:
Come
hither
(
said
he
unto
her
)
thou
child
of
the
most
wicked
father
that
ever
lived
;
what
do
you
think
I
caused
you
to
be
brought
hither
for
?
I
cannot
tell
Sir
,
(
answered
she
,
and
looked
sweetly
upon
him
)
But
O
the
unresistable
power
of
beauty
?
This
Polemas
,
who
flamed
with
fury
,
and
breathed
nothing
but
death
and
blood
against
this
woman
:
he
was
no
sooner
touched
with
the
Luster
of
her
eye
,
but
as
snow
melts
before
the
Sun
,
so
his
fury
and
his
rage
did
vanish
at
her
beauty
;
yet
making
some
resistance
against
the
first
glance
:
O
most
miserable
daughter
of
a
Father
,
far
unworthy
of
such
a
child
.
To
morrow
(
said
he
)
thy
body
shall
be
a
covering
to
my
whole
Army
;
for
I
will
have
thee
fastned
to
the
points
of
several
Pikes
,
and
opposed
against
the
blows
of
those
wicked
Rebels
in
the
Town
:
and
in
this
condition
shalt
thou
go
with
a
torch
in
thy
hand
,
and
set
fire
to
the
gates
of
that
Town
.
Sir
(
answered
Astrea
)
if
ever
I
did
you
any
wrong
let
the
gods
forsake
me
:
and
if
I
be
innocent
,
let
them
defend
me
:
as
she
uttered
these
words
,
tears
flowed
from
her
eyes
,
which
moved
compassion
not
only
in
Polemas
,
but
all
that
saw
her
.
Yet
feigning
the
contrary
,
if
these
tears
(
said
he
)
could
mollifie
the
heart
of
Adamas
,
and
make
him
open
the
gates
of
the
Town
,
they
might
do
you
some
good
;
but
otherwise
assure
your self
,
they
will
do
no
good
at
all
.
Astrea
now
saw
,
that
they
took
her
for
Alexis
;
and
though
she
looked
for
a
most
certain
death
,
yet
would
she
die
rather
then
discover
her self
;
hoping
by
this
means
to
save
the
life
of
Alexis
,
who
otherwise
would
doubtless
be
taken
,
and
brought
into
her
room
.
Her
desire
therefore
to
die
for
her
,
moved
her
to
say
thus
:
I
with
Sir
,
my
father
had
no
occasion
to
wish
you
ill
,
but
to
think
that
the
consideration
of
my
life
or
death
will
move
him
to
do
any
thing
against
his
duty
,
is
infinitly
to
deceive
your self
.
for
what
will
it
advantage
him
whether
I
live
or
die
;
you
know
Sir
,
that
we
who
are
as
it
were
cast
out
into
the
world
,
are
commonly
but
hindrances
to
our
parents
.
We
shall
see
(
said
Polemas
)
how
he
will
take
it
;
for
let
him
assure
himself
henceforward
,
that
he
has
nere
a
daughter
:
The
loss
wherewith
you
menace
him
,
replied
Astrea
,
will
not
much
trouble
him
nor
me
.
Upon
this
Polemas
commanded
he
she
should
be
safely
guarded
until
Silvia
came
,
and
afterwards
to
be
bound
together
,
because
the
next
morning
they
should
run
both
the
same
fortune
.
This
command
was
no
sooner
given
,
but
they
brought
a
Shepherdess
who
desired
to
speak
with
her
.
As
soon
as
Astrea
saw
her
,
she
knew
her
to
be
Alexis
in
her
clothes
;
Oh
how
it
grieved
her
to
the
soul●
for
knowing
that
all
the
ill
they
intended
unto
her
,
was
only
because
they
thought
her
to
be
the
daughter
of
Adamas
,
she
feared
that
if
Alexis
was
known
,
all
the
harm
would
fall
upon
her
;
and
to
give
her
a
hint
of
it
,
Oh
fair
Shepherdess
(
said
she
unto
her
)
what
fate
brought
you
hither
,
where
they
seek
only
for
me
,
as
being
the
daughter
of
Adamas
?
It
is
fate
indeed
(
answered
Alexis
)
that
brought
me
hither
,
and
the
best
that
ever
was
,
Astrea
,
since
it
brought
me
hither
to
undeceive
those
that
took
you
for
me
.
Ah
Astrea
(
cryed
out
Astrea
)
Why
should
you
offer
to
Sacrifice
your self
innocently
for
another
.
Alexis
giving
her
no
answer
,
but
turning
towards
Polemas
,
who
heard
them
,
yet
knew
not
their
meanings
,
Sir
(
said
she
unto
him
,
)
you
see
how
I
am
all
wet
and
dirty
,
but
it
is
by
reason
of
the
haste
I
made
,
to
prevent
your
errour
?
What
errour
(
said
Polemas
)
do
you
mean
?
Your
errour
(
replyed
she
)
in
taking
this
Shepherdess
for
me
,
who
am
the
Daughter
of
Adamas
.
How
?
(
said
Polemas
)
are
you
the
daughter
of
that
wicked
man
?
Sir
(
answered
she
)
if
you
call
Adamas
wicked
,
I
am
the
daughter
of
him
you
call
so
.
Sir
(
answered
Astrea
)
believe
her
not
,
some
distemper
in
her
Brain
makes
her
speaks
thus
,
she
is
Astrea
the
daughter
of
Alces
and
Hyppolita
,
and
I
am
the
daughter
of
the
great
Druide
Adamas
,
as
indeed
you
may
see
by
my
habit
:
And
because
those
who
were
tying
the
hands
of
Astrea
did
stay
upon
this
dispute
,
she
held
her
hands
unto
them
;
Nay
,
nay
,
said
she
,
tye
only
mine
,
for
I
assure
you
I
am
the
Druide
Alexis
.
But
Alexis
on
the
contrary
opposed
her
,
Sir
(
said
she
,
thrusting
away
the
hands
of
Astrea
,
and
holding
her
own
)
let
not
her
clothes
deceive
you
,
for
we
changed
them
this
morning
,
as
we
many
times
were
accustomed
to
do
:
Consider
that
she
is
too
young
to
have
been
so
long
at
Carnates
,
as
I
have
been
:
If
you
please
to
ask
her
any
particular
questions
concerning
the
Druides
daughters
,
and
of
their
Statutes
,
I
dare
say
her
answers
will
let
you
see
she
attributes
to
her self
more
then
is
her
due
.
Polemas
and
all
the
company
were
even
ravished
with
admiration
at
this
contest
,
which
of
them
should
be
the
party
exposed
to
death
.
After
he
had
a
while
looked
upon
them
both
,
and
considered
how
vehemently
they
maintained
their
cause
;
Alas
poor
silly
wenches
(
said
he
unto
them
)
Why
should
you
thus
dispute
about
the
matter
?
Do
you
think
any
great
recompence
will
be
given
unto
her
that
is
the
daughter
of
Adamas
?
No
,
no
,
you
are
much
mistaken
,
for
all
she
must
expect
,
is
a
most
certain
death
:
and
to
morrow
she
shall
be
tyed
to
the
points
of
our
Pikes
,
with
a
Link
in
her
hand
,
and
shall
set
fire
upon
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
where
she
can
look
for
no
less
then
death
,
either
from
their
hands
,
or
from
ours
,
unless
paternal
affection
move
the
heart
of
her
wicked
father
to
open
the
Gates
,
and
let
us
enter
.
Sir
(
said
Alexis
)
I
knew
as
much
before
,
and
my
compassion
upon
this
innocent
Shepherdess
,
moved
me
to
make
all
the
haste
I
could
,
left
she
should
suffer
those
pains
that
are
due
unto
me
.
And
why
(
said
Polemas
)
do
you
think
them
due
unto
you
?
Because
they
say
(
answered
she
)
that
the
child
is
to
bear
the
iniquity
of
the
Father
;
and
since
so
,
It
is
not
reasonable
that
I
who
am
Alexis
should
not
suffer
for
Adamas
who
is
my
Father
,
but
Astrea
who
is
only
an
innocent
Shepherdess
?
Sir
(
said
Astrea
and
interrupted
)
these
arguments
which
Astrea
urges
,
moves
me
to
tell
you
again
,
that
she
is
out
of
her
wits
,
and
that
I
am
the
same
whom
my
habit
speaks
me
;
and
I
would
not
have
that
harmless
Shepherdess
expose
her self
to
death
for
me
;
It
is
I
that
ought
to
pay
for
my
Father
,
and
not
you
Astrea
,
whom
it
nothing
concerns
.
Alexis
then
interrupting
;
Ah
fairest
Shepherdess
(
said
she
unto
her
)
What
a
most
strange
errour
are
you
possessed
withal
?
Why
should
you
without
any
reason
soon
desire
to
end
your
days
!
Preserve
your self
for
the
happiness
of
him
that
must
enjoy
you
,
he
still
the
glory
of
Forrests
,
and
an
honour
unto
the
Banks
of
Lignon
.
Let
me
pay
what
I
owe
unto
Nature
,
as
the
daughter
of
Adamas
,
and
do
not
deprive
me
of
that
honour
I
shall
have
by
such
a
death
.
Sir
(
continued
she
and
turned
to
Polemas
,
you
may
be
sure
that
only
one
of
us
can
be
the
daughter
of
Adamas
;
and
I
swear
unto
you
,
by
all
that
is
sacred
,
that
this
Shepherdesse
whom
you
see
before
you
,
is
not
Alexis
the
daughter
of
Adamas
,
but
is
Astrea
:
Send
her
back
therefore
without
any
harm
,
and
expose
me
to
as
many
deaths
as
you
shall
please
.
Can
you
imagine
that
I
who
expect
nothing
but
a
death
to
morrow
,
should
perjure
my self
to
day
?
Astrea
,
who
saw
that
Polemas
was
inclinable
to
the
perswasions
of
Alexis
;
O
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
wonder
you
should
be
led
into
such
an
errour
by
the
perswasions
of
this
woman
.
You
must
know
,
that
ever
since
she
lost
her
father
and
her
mother
,
and
since
she
her self
fell
into
the
river
Lignon
,
her
judgement
and
intellectuals
have
been
much
distempered
:
so
,
as
sometimes
she
will
fancy
her self
to
be
a
Druide
,
as
now
she
does
,
sometimes
a
Shepherd
,
nay
sometimes
a
Cavalier
,
and
rage
against
all
such
as
will
not
believe
her
:
Pity
her
good
Sir
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
send
her
home
to
her
uncle
Phocion
,
who
doubtlesse
is
looking
for
her
,
and
in
fears
,
lest
she
should
throw
her self
into
some
Pool
,
or
the
river
Lignon
,
as
before
she
did
.
This
dispute
had
lasted
longer
,
if
Polemas
,
fearing
lest
this
difference
should
turn
to
confusion
,
had
not
interrupted
them
.
Well
,
well
(
said
he
unto
them
)
it
is
enough
:
I
will
agree
you
;
then
addressing
himself
unto
Alexis
.
Are
you
Alexis
(
said
he
unto
her
)
the
daughter
of
Adamas
,
the
most
pernicious
villain
upon
earth
?
Every
one
,
answered
she
,
takes
me
to
be
the
daughter
of
Adamas
the
Grand
Druide
;
and
under
the
notion
of
that
Adamas
,
I
do
acknowledge
my self
to
be
his
daughter
.
Then
turning
to
Astrea
,
and
you
,
said
she
,
are
you
the
daughter
of
this
Adamas
?
Certainly
I
am
,
answered
she
,
look
upon
the
clothes
which
I
were
.
Since
,
said
he
,
you
are
both
the
daughters
of
that
villain
,
you
shall
both
be
treated
accordingly
.
Upon
this
he
commanded
them
to
be
both
tied
together
,
and
guarded
safely
till
the
morning
,
still
keeping
an
eye
upon
Astrea
as
he
went
out
of
the
room
,
and
saying
,
It
was
a
thousand
pities
so
fair
a
woman
should
have
such
a
devil
to
her
father
:
but
ambition
,
which
is
a
monster
that
will
admit
of
no
companion
,
as
soon
as
she
was
out
of
his
sight
,
made
him
quite
forget
all
her
merits
.
Polemas
his
intention
was
to
expose
Silvia
to
the
blows
of
the
Town
,
and
Alexis
also
,
as
well
to
try
whether
the
Nymph
and
Adamas
would
yield
it
to
save
them
alive
,
as
to
shew
the
world
how
deeply
he
resented
the
death
of
his
friends
,
in
the
person
of
Climanthes
;
of
which
Silvia
and
Leonide
were
principally
accused
.
This
was
the
reason
,
that
when
he
departed
from
Surieu
to
storm
Marcelles
,
he
left
her
under
safe
custody
in
the
Castle
:
Silvia
being
of
a
timorous
nature
,
did
nothing
but
dream
all
night
of
mortal
accidents
,
and
thought
her self
to
be
in
the
midst
of
Pikes
and
Arrows
.
Which
so
affrighted
her
,
that
she
started
out
of
bed
all
tears
and
fears
.
As
soon
as
it
was
day
,
and
finding
no
rest
in
her
bed
,
she
got
up
sooner
then
her
custome
:
and
sometimes
walking
up
and
down
the
chamber
,
and
sometimes
looking
out
of
the
window
,
she
passed
away
some
hours
with
as
much
inquietude
as
she
did
in
the
night
time
.
The
sequel
of
the
History
of
LIDIAS
.
BEing
thus
leaning
and
looking
out
of
the
window
towards
the
high
way
,
she
thought
that
she
saw
Ligdamon
very
carelesly
coming
that
way
:
When
he
was
something
near
,
she
coughed
purposely
to
make
him
look
up
;
but
he
looking
upon
her
,
he
turned
another
way
very
indifferently
.
She
thought
that
he
did
so
fear
of
being
known
,
but
seeing
him
come
and
go
several
times
,
and
at
every
time
she
making
the
same
signs
unto
him
,
she
wondred
extreamly
he
should
never
take
any
notice
of
her
;
especially
,
being
in
place
where
,
if
he
would
,
he
might
have
spoke
unto
her
,
or
at
the
least
have
made
some
signs
.
But
that
which
almost
made
her
mad
,
was
,
when
she
saw
another
stranger
coming
;
and
running
unto
him
,
embraced
him
with
many
expressions
of
joy
:
she
thought
that
then
Ligdamon
looked
up
to
the
window
to
see
whether
she
was
there
:
which
she
perceiving
,
she
retired
a
little
,
and
looked
one
of
a
corner
,
to
see
what
they
did
:
Then
she
saw
the
first
carrasses
were
nothing
to
the
second
;
and
this
woman
used
all
possible
gestures
to
expresse
her
joyes
in
meeting
with
him
whom
she
took
for
Ligdamon
.
This
sight
stung
Silvia
to
the
soul
,
and
made
her
fling
away
from
the
window
in
spite
,
and
go
into
the
furthest
part
of
the
room
:
where
standing
long
still
and
speaking
not
a
word
,
at
last
she
cryed
out
:
O
who
would
ever
be
so
mad
as
to
build
upon
the
fidelity
of
men
,
or
trust
their
dissembling
oathes
?
Is
any
man
alive
honest
,
since
Ligdamon
is
not
?
Ligdamon
,
who
as
Egides
told
me
,
would
have
poisoned
himself
rather
then
be
any
others
but
mine
?
Ligdamon
,
who
slighted
all
the
favours
of
Amerina
?
Ligdamon
,
who
within
these
three
dayes
was
ready
to
die
for
the
love
of
me
,
and
who
vowed
himself
mine
for
ever
!
O
what
a
most
sad
fate
it
is
to
be
a
woman
!
If
she
love
,
she
is
sure
to
be
deceived
:
if
she
love
not
,
she
is
even
tired
with
the
importunities
of
men
:
she
cannot
exempt
her self
,
unlesse
she
give
her self
to
be
devoured
by
those
fierce
and
false
Animals
.
The
very
truth
was
,
the
affection
of
Ligdamon
,
had
made
a
deep
impression
upon
the
haughty
soul
of
Silvia
;
and
now
seeing
her self
mistaken
in
her
opinion
,
her
proud
spirit
could
not
endure
it
,
without
a
bitter
resentment
:
But
yet
she
was
much
mistaken
;
for
he
whom
she
took
to
be
Ligdamon
was
Lidias
:
who
following
Melander
,
and
Melander
the
false
Lidius
,
were
come
into
Forrests
:
and
she
who
expressed
so
many
joyes
and
carresses
,
was
Amerina
;
who
thinking
him
to
be
the
same
she
came
withal
from
Rothomagues
,
was
surprized
with
abundance
of
joy
to
meet
him
in
that
place
.
Had
Silvia
looked
out
at
the
window
,
perhaps
she
might
have
heard
some
words
which
would
have
undeceived
her
:
for
presently
after
the
first
salutations
and
expressions
of
joy
,
she
began
to
upbraid
him
,
Well
,
well
(
said
she
unto
him
)
is
this
your
s●ay
for
me
as
you
promised
?
Ah
Lidias
,
who
will
needs
be
Ligdamon
,
if
my
happy
fortune
had
not
brought
me
hither
,
where
could
I
have
hoped
ever
to
have
met
with
you
?
In
saying
so
she
renewed
her
carresses
,
which
Lidias
received
as
from
a
person
that
he
did
but
half
love
;
being
now
so
obliged
unto
Melander
,
that
his
affection
was
more
unto
her
then
the
other
:
and
if
he
did
now
return
carresses
,
it
was
only
out
of
memory
of
former
passages
,
then
any
present
affection
:
But
when
he
heard
her
call
him
Lidias
,
that
would
needs
be
Ligdamon
,
and
tax
him
with
promises
of
staying
for
her
,
he
was
the
most
astonished
man
in
the
world
?
and
because
he
knew
not
what
to
answer
,
I
see
,
friend
(
said
she
unto
him
)
that
you
thought
to
be
thus
rid
of
me
,
and
that
I
should
never
find
you
out
in
a
strange
Countrey
:
but
love
is
a
good
guide
,
and
will
alwayes
direct
the
heart
of
a
lover
towards
the
party
loved
.
I
must
confesse
(
answered
Lidias
)
that
I
am
not
only
mute
,
but
amazed
,
and
know
not
a
word
of
any
thing
you
say
:
for
fair
Amerina
(
said
he
)
what
's
this
you
tell
me
of
Lidias
,
that
would
Ligdamon
,
and
of
a
place
where
I
promised
to
stay
for
you
?
How
?
(
replied
she
and
look'd
him
in
the
face
)
have
you
so
soon
forgot
our
coming
out
of
Rothomagues
,
our
journey
to
Neomagues
,
the
cause
of
your
departur
without
me
,
your
leaving
me
in
prison
,
my
clothes
which
you
wore
,
and
the
place
where
you
promised
to
stay
for
me
?
O
heavens
(
cryed
out
Lidias
)
do
I
sleep
,
or
do
I
wake
?
What
's
all
this
that
Amerina
tells
me
?
It
is
above
thirty
months
since
I
went
from
Rothomagues
,
by
reason
of
a
duel
which
I
fought
for
your
sake
against
Oronthes
,
and
I
assure
you
,
that
since
I
never
stirred
out
o●
great
Brittain
,
but
when
I
came
to
assist
Neustrians
against
the
Franks
;
and
landing
at
Callice
,
Lipandas
the
kinsman
of
Oronthes
took
me
prisoner
,
from
whence
I
had
never
been
released
,
but
for
the
assistance
of
one
whom
I
followed
into
this
countrey
:
but
as
for
you
Amerina
,
believe
,
I
never
so
much
as
heard
of
you
,
until
I
now
unexpectedly
met
you
.
How
?
said
Amerina
,
were
not
you
taken
prisoner
by
the
Neustrians
in
a
battel
against
the
Franks
?
were
not
you
condemned
to
be
devoured
of
Lyons
?
Did
not
you
kill
two
of
them
very
courageously
?
were
not
you
him
whom
I
rescued
from
that
danger
,
by
asking
you
for
my
husband
▪
was
it
not
you
,
who
thinking
to
drink
poyson
upon
the
marriage
day
,
did
only
drink
a
dormitive
?
To
be
brief
,
was
it
not
you
whom
I
followed
hither
,
and
for
whose
sake
I
have
run
so
many
hazards
and
dangers
?
Assure
your self
,
answered
Lidias
,
that
I
am
not
,
nor
do
I
know
any
more
of
any
thing
which
you
have
named
,
then
a
child
newly
born
.
Amerina
,
folding
arms
,
and
going
back
a
pace
or
two
,
did
seriously
look
upon
him
,
are
not
you
that
Lidias
,
said
she
,
who
would
not
own
that
name
,
but
would
needs
be
Ligdamon
?
I
do
not
know
who
that
Ligdamon
is
(
answered
he
)
but
I
am
sure
that
I
am
Lidias
:
O
heavens
!
answered
she
,
am
I
Amerina
?
or
am
I
out
of
my
wits
?
Then
being
silent
a
while
,
and
thinking
that
Lidias
spake
very
freely
,
she
began
to
doubt
of
him
whom
she
took
for
Lidias
,
and
who
had
so
much
tormented
her
by
his
resemblance
;
then
she
asked
him
several
times
,
whether
he
was
that
Lidias
who
fought
with
Arontes
,
and
he
answering
that
he
was
.
O
good
gods
(
cryed
she
)
is
it
possible
that
two
men
should
so
extreamly
resemble
,
as
one
could
not
know
the
one
from
the
other
;
and
that
it
is
not
two
or
three
persons
that
are
deceived
,
but
all
:
I
know
not
(
said
Lidias
)
of
whom
you
speak
,
but
I
am
sure
that
I
am
Lidias
,
who
has
not
seen
you
this
thirty
months
before
:
and
to
testifie
,
that
it
was
I
who
fought
with
Arontes
(
see
,
said
he
,
and
took
off
his
hat
)
the
mark
of
the
wound
which
I
received
when
I
killed
him
.
For
you
may
remember
,
that
flying
unto
your
house
,
you
stopped
the
blood
with
your
handkerchief
,
I
having
not
time
to
stay
the
dressing
,
for
fear
I
should
be
taken
:
O
heavens
(
said
she
)
I
do
remember
very
well
:
where
was
my
eyes
and
my
memory
,
that
I
should
not
take
notice
of
this
mark
before
?
Now
am
I
to
my
great
contentment
convinced
of
my
errour
;
and
then
embracing
Lidias
again
,
she
related
unto
him
all
that
had
passed
betwixt
her
and
Ligdamon
:
at
which
Lidias
admired
,
and
could
not
conceive
it
possible
that
two
persons
should
be
so
alike
,
as
not
to
find
some
difference
either
in
face
,
voice
,
or
gesture
.
No
,
No
,
Lidias
(
replied
she
)
assure
your self
your
mother
,
your
kindred
,
and
all
your
friends
were
deceived
in
him
,
although
he
still
affirmed
that
he
was
not
Lidias
,
but
one
Ligdamon
of
that
countrey
;
and
when
I
chid
him
for
his
change
towards
me
(
for
I
thought
that
all
he
said
proceeded
only
from
the
alteration
in
his
affection
)
he
answered
that
he
was
not
Lidias
,
but
one
Ligdamon
,
who
never
loved
any
but
one
Silvia
,
nor
should
he
ever
love
any
other
:
I
was
so
deceived
by
his
resemblance
,
that
to
be
satisfied
I
resolved
to
come
into
this
countrey
,
where
he
promised
to
verifie
all
he
had
said
:
but
when
were
near
Neomages
,
a
certain
passenger
and
he
fell
out
,
and
he
whom
I
took
for
you
,
left
him
dead
upon
the
place
,
for
which
we
were
both
then
prisoners
,
and
had
not
I
helped
him
to
escape
by
lending
him
my
clothes
,
I
know
not
what
might
have
happened
unto
him
:
for
I
taking
his
,
I
said
that
I
was
his
husband
and
he
my
wife
:
The
next
day
I
was
carried
before
the
Governour
and
other
officers
of
justice
:
I
did
not
deny
the
fact
whereof
I
was
accused
.
They
carried
me
to
the
Chamber
where
this
wounded
man
lay
in
bed
;
when
he
saw
me
,
these
clothes
(
said
he
)
are
his
who
wounded
me
,
but
to
him
who
wears
them
I
have
nothing
to
say
.
The
Governer
upon
this
looking
better
upon
me
,
he
knew
by
my
hair
&
by
my
brests
that
I
was
a
woman
:
whereat
,
wondring
,
what
is
the
reason
(
said
he
)
you
are
disguised
in
a
habit
not
pooper
to
your
sex
?
Sir
(
said
I
)
though
I
know
my
husband
to
be
innocent
,
yet
fearing
the
severity
of
justice
,
I
constrained
him
to
change
habits
with
me
,
and
so
he
escaped
:
I
say
I
constrained
him
,
because
he
would
rather
have
died
then
left
me
in
that
condition
;
but
at
last
my
prayers
,
my
sighs
,
and
my
tears
,
forced
him
away
.
As
fortune
was
,
this
Governour
had
a
wife
who
was
both
fair
and
young
,
and
passionately
loved
her
husband
,
as
soon
as
she
heard
of
my
trick
to
save
my
husband
,
she
came
where
we
were
to
see
me
;
and
came
time
enough
to
plead
and
defend
my
cause
:
for
the
Governour
sent
for
the
Gaoler
;
asked
him
what
was
become
of
the
man
who
was
committed
to
his
charge
,
and
when
he
answered
that
it
was
I
,
no
,
said
the
Governour
,
this
is
his
wife
.
Sir
,
said
he
,
if
it
be
,
then
they
were
both
women
,
for
I
assure
you
the
other
was
as
fair
and
as
young
as
this
;
and
this
whom
I
here
present
unto
you
,
was
delivered
unto
me
in
the
same
habits
you
see
:
Sir
,
answered
I
,
the
man
speaks
truth
;
for
before
we
were
committed
unto
his
custody
we
had
changed
habits
,
and
therefore
the
fault
is
not
in
him
.
Well
(
said
the
Governour
)
do
you
think
you
shall
not
be
punished
in
the
habit
which
you
wear
?
If
my
husband
have
done
any
injury
,
answered
I
,
I
will
willingly
receive
the
punishment
for
him
;
but
,
replied
he
,
do
you
not
know
what
punishment
they
incur
,
who
thus
delude
justice
.
Be
the
punishment
what
it
will
,
replied
I
,
I
am
still
the
same
,
and
ready
to
receive
it
,
so
my
husband
may
go
free
.
The
Governours
wife
coming
in
upon
this
,
and
hearing
me
speak
thus
:
Sir
,
(
said
she
to
her
husband
)
the
action
of
this
woman
is
worthy
of
all
honour
and
recompence
;
and
all
those
that
have
husbands
ought
to
take
example
by
her
,
to
honour
her
and
assist
her
,
and
I
our
of
my
affection
unto
you
,
become
a
Petitioner
in
her
behalf
.
The
Governour
upon
this
smiled
;
my
dearest
(
said
he
unto
her
)
you
need
not
petition
where
you
may
command
,
and
you
may
command
not
only
this
,
but
my
life
:
hereupon
he
commanded
I
should
be
released
into
her
hands
,
and
she
carried
me
to
her
house
,
where
she
gave
me
this
habit
which
now
I
wear
,
she
carressed
me
beyond
all
expressions
,
and
do
what
I
could
,
would
not
suffer
me
to
depart
of
four
or
five
dayes
;
and
I
believe
if
I
had
not
told
her
that
my
husband
stayed
for
me
at
an
appointed
place
,
and
perhaps
would
return
to
seek
me
,
she
would
not
have
suffered
me
to
departed
so
soon
,
so
pleasing
was
my
action
unto
her
.
But
the
best
was
,
that
when
I
was
out
of
the
Town
,
and
would
go
unto
the
place
where
this
man
said
he
would
stay
for
me
,
I
had
forgotten
the
name
of
the
Town
;
yet
knowing
that
it
was
in
Forrests
,
I
took
towards
that
countrey
,
where
ever
since
I
have
wandred
from
one
Town
to
another
,
not
knowing
whether
to
go
,
nor
what
place
to
enquire
after
.
Lidias
hearkened
very
attentively
unto
Amerina
,
and
when
she
had
done
,
fair
,
and
dear
Amerina
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
must
needs
acknowledge
my self
infinitely
obliged
unto
you
,
for
I
see
that
all
you
did
unto
Ligdamon
was
intended
unto
me
,
and
it
is
my
part
to
do
you
such
servivices
as
such
favours
merit
;
but
as
you
have
acquainted
me
with
your
adventures
,
so
it
is
but
reasonable
I
acquaint
you
with
mine
:
wherein
,
if
any
thing
displease
you
,
or
seem
in
some
sort
to
crosse
that
affection
which
I
promised
unto
you
,
yet
I
believe
when
you
have
seriously
considered
upon
it
,
you
will
find
,
that
to
satisfie
obligations
received
,
I
was
constrained
unto
it
.
Upon
this
,
he
related
all
that
he
had
done
in
great
Brittain
:
the
courtesies
of
Melanders
kindred
,
the
shew
that
he
made
of
loving
her
,
the
manner
of
his
leaving
her
without
telling
her
,
his
imprisonment
at
Callice
,
the
resolution
of
Melander
to
fight
for
him
against
Lipandas
,
how
she
was
taken
prisoner
by
the
troops
of
Prince
Clidemont
,
the
favour
that
Prince
shewed
in
setting
her
at
liberty
:
briefly
,
he
acquainted
her
with
his
enterprize
upon
Callice
,
and
the
taking
of
that
place
.
But
(
continued
he
)
we
were
no
sooner
masters
of
the
place
,
but
I
ran
to
the
Castle
,
and
as
he
that
was
wonderous
well
acquainted
with
the
prisons
,
I
went
thither
with
an
earnest
desire
of
seeing
Melander
,
and
restoring
her
that
liberty
which
she
lost
for
my
sake
:
but
fortune
which
seemed
to
cross
me
in
all
my
contentments
,
denied
me
this
amongst
the
rest
:
for
I
found
the
prison
doors
broken
open
,
and
nothing
within
but
fetters
and
shakkles
:
I
sought
every
corner
of
the
Castle
in
hopes
of
finding
her
,
afterwards
went
into
the
Town
,
and
enquired
of
her
in
every
house
:
at
last
in
the
evening
(
for
I
spent
all
the
night
and
all
the
next
day
till
sunset
in
seeking
her
)
I
understood
by
some
who
came
from
Rothomagues
,
that
she
was
gone
thitherward
;
and
though
I
thought
the
friends
of
Arontes
might
procure
me
some
mischief
,
if
they
knew
me
,
yet
so
much
did
I
think
my self
obliged
unto
that
woman
,
as
I
resolved
to
go
thither
;
but
when
I
was
near
Rothomagues
,
by
chance
,
I
met
with
a
horsman
who
diverted
my
designe
.
This
man
came
from
the
Town
,
and
rid
upon
a
tired
horse
:
it
being
my
custome
to
ask
what
news
of
all
I
met
,
so
I
did
of
him
:
Sir
,
said
I
,
can
you
tell
me
any
tidings
of
a
young
man
,
stranger
,
habited
after
the
mode
of
great
Brittain
,
who
went
towards
Rothomagues
,
and
happily
you
might
meet
him
?
Sir
,
answered
he
,
if
I
be
not
mistaken
,
he
whom
you
are
in
quest
of
,
is
called
the
sad
Cavalier
;
the
very
same
(
replied
I
very
joyful
)
:
None
Sir
,
answered
he
,
can
give
you
a
better
accompt
of
him
then
my self
,
for
I
have
accompanied
him
from
the
prison
of
Callice
,
as
far
as
the
next
Town
:
we
were
both
fellow
prisoners
together
,
and
when
the
Franks
took
the
Town
,
and
the
prisons
all
set
open
,
this
Cavalier
,
with
whom
I
had
intimate
friendship
,
desired
me
to
show
him
the
way
unto
Rothomagues
;
for
,
said
he
,
I
have
very
earnest
businesse
there
,
and
such
as
does
much
import
my
contentment
.
I
answered
,
that
I
would
not
only
shew
him
the
way
,
but
accompany
him
to
the
very
gates
,
yet
would
not
enter
in
,
by
reason
of
some
great
enemies
I
had
there
:
so
we
mounted
upon
the
first
horses
we
met
,
for
all
was
lawful
prize
,
and
in
the
confusion
,
slipt
out
of
the
Town
unseen
.
Then
by
the
way
I
undertstood
,
that
the
reason
why
he
made
such
haste
,
was
,
to
forbid
the
banes
of
a
marriage
betwixt
one
Lidias
and
a
Lady
,
which
was
of
great
importance
unto
him
;
but
he
no
sooner
left
me
,
then
I
saw
him
return
out
of
the
Town
again
in
all
haste
,
and
asking
the
reason
of
it
;
do
not
stay
me
(
said
he
)
for
I
understand
that
this
Lidias
whom
I
look
for
,
is
gone
with
her
whom
he
intends
to
marry
,
and
its
thought
unto
a
house
not
far
from
hence
,
belonging
to
that
woman
:
upon
this
,
he
set
spurs
to
his
horse
,
not
saying
a
word
more
unto
me
.
Which
way
(
said
I
unto
him
)
did
he
take
?
I
cannot
tell
,
answered
he
,
but
I
believe
,
towards
Paris
.
Thus
we
parted
,
and
ever
since
I
have
been
following
,
hearing
news
of
him
almost
every
day
,
until
I
came
to
the
Town
which
you
named
unto
me
,
where
a
strange
accident
happened
unto
me
:
I
came
thither
about
the
time
that
you
were
there
,
and
as
I
alighted
to
rest
my self
(
for
indeed
I
had
rid
a
long
journey
that
day
)
a
company
of
souldiers
seized
upon
me
,
and
carried
me
to
prison
,
accusing
me
for
wounding
a
certain
passenger
;
and
by
what
you
have
told
me
,
I
believe
it
was
him
whom
that
Ligdamon
with
whom
you
were
,
had
wounded
:
heavens
do
know
that
I
was
altogether
innocent
of
the
fact
,
yet
was
I
very
sharply
used
;
I
lay
that
night
with
my
hands
and
my
feet
fettered
with
iron
,
and
the
next
day
towards
night
,
they
carried
me
to
the
Governour
of
the
place
,
who
after
examination
,
thinking
me
to
be
innocent
,
would
have
released
me
,
when
an
officer
of
Justice
desired
that
before
my
enlargement
,
I
might
be
brought
before
the
wounded
party
who
had
accused
me
:
thither
was
I
immediately
carried
,
and
I
took
notice
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
he
saw
me
,
he
fetched
a
deep
sigh
,
and
turned
himself
the
other
way
in
his
bed
:
Every
one
thought
,
(
and
I
amongst
the
rest
)
that
this
sigh
proceeded
from
the
pain
of
his
wound
;
yet
now
I
think
that
he
took
me
for
Ligdamon
who
wounded
him
,
and
that
he
would
not
accuse
me
,
but
that
perhaps
being
generous
,
he
would
,
like
a
brave
Cavalier
,
call
me
to
answer
him
in
the
way
of
arms
and
not
of
Law
:
but
so
it
was
,
that
when
they
asked
him
whether
it
was
I
who
wounded
him
,
he
answered
no
;
and
when
they
told
him
that
yet
it
was
I
whom
he
had
accused
,
he
replied
,
I
cry
both
you
and
him
mercy
,
for
it
is
not
he
.
Upon
this
justification
the
Governour
released
me
;
but
my
horse
,
and
the
best
things
I
had
then
about
me
,
were
then
in
the
hands
of
the
Gaoler
and
those
that
took
me
:
I
do
believe
,
that
if
I
had
made
complaint
,
perhaps
I
should
have
got
them
again
;
but
I
thought
it
better
to
go
away
quietly
,
having
heard
that
such
kind
of
suits
do
often
cost
more
then
they
are
worth
:
besides
,
desiring
most
passionately
to
overtake
her
whom
I
followed
,
I
directed
my
course
towards
Forrests
,
because
I
understood
that
she
enquired
the
way
into
that
Countrey
.
Whilst
Lidias
and
Amerina
were
talking
thus
together
,
Silvia
was
at
every
turn
peeping
out
at
the
window
,
and
as
closely
as
ever
she
could
,
spying
and
observing
their
action
:
for
not
being
able
to
hear
what
they
said
,
only
some
words
when
they
spoke
loud
,
she
took
notice
only
of
their
gestures
,
and
the
carresses
which
they
used
the
one
to
the
other
,
which
stung
her
so
to
the
heart
,
that
she
was
divers
times
ready
to
cry
out
and
exclaim
against
those
injuries
.
But
as
she
was
in
these
thoughts
,
those
whom
Polemas
sent
,
came
unto
her
with
intentions
to
carry
her
away
as
privately
as
they
could
,
telling
her
that
it
was
to
carry
her
back
unto
Galathea
,
she
was
put
then
into
a
coach
,
and
when
she
came
to
the
place
were
Lidias
was
talking
with
Amerina
,
he
did
not
so
much
as
move
when
he
looked
upon
her
passing
by
;
which
troubled
her
so
much
,
that
she
thought
upon
nothing
else
all
the
way
,
fretting
against
the
inconstancy
of
all
men
for
Ligdamons
sake
.
She
had
not
gone
a
mile
further
,
but
she
saw
a
great
number
of
Soulders
galloping
by
her
,
and
carrying
Lidias
bound
,
taking
him
,
as
she
did
,
for
Ligdamon
:
for
Polemas
was
informed
that
Ligdamon
made
it
his
boast
,
that
he
would
come
and
kill
him
in
the
midst
of
his
Army
,
if
he
did
not
release
Silvia
.
Polemas
,
who
knew
what
affection
Ligdamon
did
bear
unto
that
Nymph
,
he
did
easily
believe
it
,
and
gave
a
charge
unto
all
those
who
knew
Ligdamon
,
to
seiz
upon
him
as
soon
as
they
saw
him
▪
and
these
Souldiers
being
deceived
by
the
resemblance
which
Lidias
had
vnto
Ligdamon
,
finding
him
by
chance
coming
towards
Polemas
,
they
seized
upon
him
,
thinking
it
a
piece
of
good
service
to
their
master
.
Amerina
cryed
out
,
that
it
was
not
Ligdamon
,
for
she
believed
that
they
mistook
him
;
but
her
cryes
did
no
good
:
for
those
who
took
him
,
knew
him
to
be
Ligdamon
,
and
went
away
very
joyfully
to
present
him
unto
Polemas
.
Silvia
,
seeing
him
passe
by
,
was
nettled
with
two
different
passions
at
once
:
for
she
was
glad
to
see
her self
revenged
,
and
sorry
to
see
him
in
any
danger
:
so
as
when
she
cryed
out
aloud
,
Go
dissembler
,
and
give
an
accompt
of
all
thy
falshoods
,
her
heart
within
silently
said
,
it
was
pity
such
a
Cavalier
should
be
so
lost
:
as
her
anger
made
her
look
upon
him
with
an
eye
of
disdain
and
revenge
,
yet
,
so
as
her
affection
stole
from
her
heart
some
sighs
of
compassion
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
those
that
were
within
the
Town
,
though
some
of
them
were
wounded
,
yet
did
they
extreamly
rejoyce
of
the
victory
which
they
had
gotten
over
their
enemies
:
and
all
the
Druides
,
Vaces
,
Eubages
,
and
Sarronides
in
the
Town
,
were
commanded
to
render
thanks
unto
the
great
Tautates
:
The
hight
Priest
,
the
Flamins
,
and
others
,
were
enjoyned
to
go
into
their
Temples
,
and
thank
their
gods
for
this
signal
victory
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Prince
,
Alcidon
,
and
Damon
,
went
to
visit
the
walls
and
the
Ports
,
and
to
repair
such
places
as
stood
in
any
need
:
Adamas
above
all
the
rest
took
infinite
pains
;
making
it
appear
,
that
affection
adds
supernatural
strength
:
for
he
never
rested
,
until
all
the
dead
were
interred
,
all
the
wounded
put
into
the
hands
of
Chirurgeons
,
and
till
he
had
visited
every
Quarter
of
the
Town
,
and
taken
all
necessary
order
for
every
thing
.
Ligdamon
in
the
mean
time
,
who
had
not
forgotten
an
unexpected
relief
which
he
had
received
from
an
unknown
person
,
had
no
sooner
given
the
Prince
an
accompt
of
his
Commission
,
but
retiring
to
his
lodging
,
he
made
inquiry
for
him
,
unto
whom
he
was
so
much
obliged
;
and
hearing
that
he
was
well
,
and
that
the
wound
he
had
received
in
his
shoulder
was
so
slight
,
that
the
skin
was
no
more
then
scratch'd
,
he
was
extreamly
glad
to
hear
it
;
and
the
first
thing
he
did
,
would
go
and
see
him
:
he
found
him
in
a
chair
with
his
arm
in
a
scarf
,
according
to
the
directions
of
the
Chirurgeons
.
As
soon
as
this
young
man
saw
Ligdamon
enter
,
he
rose
up
to
salute
him
,
which
he
did
with
a
countenance
that
expressed
a
long
acquaintance
:
Ligdamon
received
his
embraces
with
all
the
civility
he
could
,
as
well
because
he
thought
himself
obliged
thereunto
by
the
rules
of
civility
,
as
because
of
his
particular
obligation
which
he
had
received
from
him
:
Yet
the
stranger
,
who
perceived
he
carried
himself
as
to
a
person
unknown
,
he
had
an
opinion
,
that
because
it
was
something
dark
he
did
not
know
him
,
or
perhaps
for
some
consideration
or
other
,
would
not
seem
to
know
him
.
After
the
first
salutes
,
and
Ligdamon
had
enquired
of
his
health
,
also
thanked
him
for
the
favour
which
he
had
done
him
,
and
the
hazard
wherein
he
put
himself
:
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
(
said
the
stranger
)
dismisse
those
who
accompany
you
,
and
then
I
shall
give
an
answer
unto
all
you
say
:
Ligdamon
then
turned
to
the
company
,
desiring
them
to
withdraw
,
and
then
the
stranger
began
thus
.
The
sequel
of
the
History
of
MELANDER
.
YOu
do
a●k
me
,
unthankful
and
persidious
Lidias
,
how
I
do
;
and
does
give
me
thanks
for
that
which
I
have
this
day
done
for
you
;
as
if
you
did
not
know
,
that
I
cannot
be
well
unlesse
you
be
so
;
and
that
the
hazard
which
I
have
this
day
run
for
you
,
is
one
of
the
least
whereunto
I
have
exposed
my
life
to
preserve
yours
.
Forgetful
and
thankless
man
;
Canst
thou
not
remember
the
carresses
and
kindnesses
,
which
when
you
were
in
great
Brittain
you
received
in
my
house
,
from
all
that
had
any
relation
unto
Melander
?
Hast
thou
forgot
all
those
oathes
which
thou
so
oft
has
sworn
,
never
to
love
any
but
this
Melander
?
Dost
think
by
saigning
to
forget
thy
flight
from
London
,
that
all
those
who
knew
of
thy
persidy
do
not
remember
it
?
Is
it
possible
thy
infidelity
should
so
choke
thy
memory
,
as
not
to
know
that
Melander
,
who
putting
on
the
habit
of
a
man
as
thou
seest
her
,
did
fight
with
Lipandas
for
thy
liberty
,
or
indeed
thy
life
?
Can
it
be
imagined
that
ingratitude
should
so
dull
thy
soul
,
as
to
forget
that
this
Meland●r
,
who
hath
now
saved
thy
life
,
is
the
very
same
,
who
in
Callice
came
into
the
prisons
of
Lipandas
to
deliver
thee
,
and
exposed
her
hands
and
feet
unto
setters
,
to
release
thine
?
She
would
have
continued
,
but
that
Ligdamon
interrupted
her
thus
:
Certainly
I
were
the
most
worthy
not
only
of
blame
,
but
of
extream
punishment
,
if
being
so
obliged
as
you
esteem
me
.
I
should
ever
lose
the
memory
of
them
;
but
I
protest
before
heaven
,
that
this
Lidias
,
whose
name
you
put
upon
me
,
is
to
me
altogether
unknown
.
How
?
replied
Melander
(
and
was
extreamly
angry
)
canst
thou
without
a
blush
say
,
thou
art
not
the
same
,
against
whom
for
thy
ingratitude
I
drew
my
sword
,
near
Neomagues
,
and
from
whom
I
received
a
wound
in
my
arm
;
I
cannot
say
(
answered
he
and
was
amazed
)
that
I
am
the
same
you
mention
;
For
I
do
remember
,
that
being
near
the
Town
you
named
.
I
was
assaulted
by
a
stranger
,
without
any
cause
;
who
was
wounded
;
for
which
I
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
got
out
by
the
help
of
a
woman
who
being
deceived
as
you
are
,
and
taking
me
for
one
Lidias
,
did
give
me
her
clothes
,
and
she
took
shine
.
O
my
dear
Lidias
(
said
she
)
if
for
any
important
reason
you
desire
to
conceal
your
name
,
do
not
think
me
one
that
will
reveal
it
;
consider
that
so
many
testimonies
of
my
pure
affection
,
as
I
have
given
,
may
well
assure
you
that
I
will
conceal
whatsoever
you
shall
desire
to
hide
.
If
you
will
,
no
other
name
but
Ligdamon
shall
ever
come
in
my
mouth
:
Assure
your self
my
dearest
friend
,
that
my
affection
unto
you
is
far
above
my
own
life
,
and
no
interest
or
advantage
whatsoever
shall
make
we
betray
you
:
She
who
hath
left
her
countrey
,
her
kindred
,
her
friends
;
She
who
hath
hazarded
her
life
a
hundred
times
to
save
you
,
can
she
have
any
interest
further
then
to
please
you
?
Say
unto
me
freely
,
Melander
,
my
designe
is
to
be
no
longer
Lidias
,
I
desire
the
world
should
think
me
to
be
Ligdamon
,
I
would
have
it
thought
I
never
saw
Melander
,
I
would
lose
the
memory
of
her
,
and
thou
shalt
so
:
O
my
dearest
friend
,
that
before
I
will
discover
thee
,
I
will
lose
the
memory
of
thy
name
and
my
own
,
as
long
as
you
shall
please
:
If
I
do
betray
thee
,
never
esteem
me
for
Melander
,
and
drive
me
out
of
thy
presence
,
as
not
worthy
to
bear
the
name
of
a
woman
who
would
only
live
to
serve
thee
.
Wise
and
fair
Melander
,
replied
Ligdamon
,
I
do
not
only
admire
at
the
grandure
,
and
purity
of
your
affection
,
but
much
more
at
the
happiness
of
that
Lidias
for
whom
you
take
me
:
Most
happy
may
he
well
esteem
himself
,
that
is
so
perfectly
loved
,
by
so
many
discreet
and
fair
women
:
and
certainly
he
is
a
man
of
most
high
merit
,
that
is
thus
sincerely
esteemed
and
loved
:
nor
should
I
yield
unto
him
in
happinesse
,
by
reason
of
that
resemblance
which
is
betwixt
us
,
were
I
in
a
condition
to
receive
the
good
will
of
those
who
take
me
for
him
:
But
know
,
fair
and
discreet
Melander
,
that
you
are
not
the
first
who
have
been
deceived
by
my
face
and
voice
:
Many
have
been
also
mistaken
,
and
should
I
tell
you
that
thousands
have
been
also
deceived
as
well
you
,
I
should
tell
you
nothing
but
truth
:
when
I
was
brought
a
prisoner
of
war
unto
Rhothomagues
,
the
mother
of
Lidias
took
me
for
her
son
,
and
to
my
sorrows
,
the
whole
corporation
of
justice
condemned
me
to
be
devoured
by
Lions
for
some
homicide
which
that
Lidias
had
committed
;
and
there
I
had
certainly
perished
,
if
one
Amerina
,
deceived
by
this
resemblance
,
had
not
begged
me
for
her
husband
.
I
relate
unto
you
all
these
things
,
that
you
may
see
how
much
the
world
is
mistaken
in
me
,
and
that
if
I
were
the
same
Lidias
which
you
think
I
am
,
I
should
think
my self
obliged
to
you
in
all
the
services
which
you
can
desire
;
but
mistake
me
not
I
beseech
you
,
I
know
that
I
am
Ligdamon
,
this
countrey
man
born
,
where
if
you
please
,
I
am
able
to
give
you
a
thousand
testimonies
of
it
:
The
Nymph
Amasis
,
her
daughter
Galathea
,
will
tell
you
that
I
had
my
education
under
them
;
Adamas
the
grand
Druide
,
the
high
Priest
,
the
Flamines
:
to
be
breif
,
all
the
Town
can
testifie
that
I
am
Ligdamon
and
not
Lidias
.
Melander
was
amazed
at
all
this
that
Ligdamon
had
told
her
;
and
seeing
how
confidently
he
offered
to
prove
all
he
said
,
she
began
to
doubt
her
mistake
,
though
his
face
and
speech
were
extreamly
like
to
Lidias
,
and
looking
seriously
upon
him
,
if
it
be
so
(
said
she
)
it
is
a
thing
most
strange
,
that
two
should
be
so
extreamly
alike
,
that
no
difference
can
be
found
,
neither
in
face
,
speech
,
stature
,
behaviour
,
nor
age
:
and
let
us
see
(
said
she
)
if
there
be
the
same
resemblance
in
such
things
as
come
by
accident
:
then
going
nearer
him
,
and
taking
off
his
hat
,
she
lifting
up
his
hair
,
but
not
finding
any
mark
of
that
wound
which
Lidias
received
in
the
combat
with
Aronthes
,
she
was
quite
confounded
;
and
going
back
a
pace
or
two
,
I
must
needs
confess
(
said
she
)
that
I
think
my self
mistaken
,
and
that
you
are
not
the
same
Lidias
I
look
for
:
for
he
has
a
scar
in
his
head
which
you
have
not
:
and
sure
I
am
that
his
is
such
a
mark
,
as
never
will
wear
out
.
Ligdamon
,
beyond
expression
,
glad
to
see
himself
delivered
of
this
pain
,
but
more
,
to
know
this
difference
,
to
the
end
he
might
undeceive
Amerina
by
it
,
for
he
knew
she
would
follow
him
.
Would
it
had
pleased
the
gods
(
said
he
)
that
I
had
known
this
difference
when
I
was
condemned
for
Lidias
;
for
then
it
would
have
saved
me
many
a
dangerous
adventure
:
The
gods
,
answered
Melander
,
do
every
thing
with
such
wise
providence
,
that
none
ought
to
complain
:
for
as
your
resemblance
unto
Lidias
had
like
to
have
cost
you
your
life
,
so
the
same
resemblance
hath
saved
it
;
for
assure
your self
,
if
I
had
not
been
deceived
by
your
face
,
I
had
never
ventured
my self
so
in
the
ditch
to
save
you
.
Also
had
not
I
taken
you
for
Lidias
,
I
had
never
been
convinced
of
my
errour
in
thinking
him
perfideous
,
who
perhaps
is
seeking
me
amongst
the
Gauls
,
as
I
did
you
as
far
as
Callice
:
for
Cavalier
you
must
know
,
that
I
being
in
prison
under
Lipandas
,
to
get
Lidias
out
,
I
understood
by
the
Gaoler
,
that
he
for
whom
I
was
a
prisoner
,
was
taken
by
the
Neustrians
,
condemned
unto
the
Lions
,
and
delivered
upon
condition
of
marrying
Amerina
;
whether
or
no
this
was
sadness
unto
me
,
let
him
judge
that
ever
loved
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
after
many
a
sad
complaint
,
yet
such
as
never
durst
come
out
of
my
lips
,
for
fear
of
being
known
,
I
languished
thus
in
this
pain
:
for
the
life
I
led
,
could
be
phrased
nothing
but
a
languishment
,
never
grieving
for
the
condition
wherein
I
was
,
but
only
because
I
could
not
ponyard
my self
in
the
presence
of
ungrateful
and
perfidious
Lidias
;
but
when
I
was
in
greatest
despair
of
ever
getting
out
of
that
miserable
place
:
The
Franks
one
night
,
I
know
not
how
,
became
masters
of
the
Town
,
the
Gaoler
h●mself
set
open
the
prison
doors
,
and
unsetterd
our
feet
,
in
hopes
that
some
Franks
who
were
prisoners
amongst
us
would
save
his
life
for
it
.
But
I
,
who
extreamly
desired
to
see
Lidias
,
that
I
might
in
his
and
Amerinas
presence
sacrifice
my
life
,
I
was
no
sooner
at
liberty
,
but
finding
some
horses
which
had
no
owners
,
I
took
one
and
got
out
of
Callice
,
having
in
my
company
only
one
young
man
who
conducted
me
,
and
being
prisoners
together
were
become
friends
:
with
him
I
went
unto
Rothomagues
,
where
I
no
sooner
entred
,
but
I
was
informed
by
a
reverent
Matron
,
of
whom
I
enquired
for
Lidias
,
that
he
was
at
a
house
of
Amerinas
his
wife
not
far
from
thence
,
and
beseeching
her
to
tell
me
the
way
,
she
told
me
that
it
was
in
the
way
towards
the
great
city
of
Paris
.
Judge
you
whether
this
news
did
not
sting
me
to
the
soul
;
but
hasting
out
of
the
Town
,
and
overtaking
the
young
man
who
conducted
me
,
for
he
durst
not
enter
in
,
by
reason
of
some
enemies
;
And
I
talked
with
him
,
but
truly
I
know
not
what
,
nor
which
way
I
parted
from
him
:
But
so
it
was
,
that
presently
after
I
came
to
this
house
,
where
they
told
me
that
Lidias
was
gone
three
days
before
,
with
Amerina
his
wife
,
towards
Forrests
,
upon
some
business
:
I
presently
followed
after
,
and
by
the
way
heard
oft-ten
of
them
:
At
last
,
one
day
,
after
a
large
journey
,
and
when
the
heat
of
the
day
had
almost
sweltred
my
horse
,
I
saw
a
shade
by
the
high
way
side
,
which
I
thought
would
shelter
me
from
the
extream
heat
of
the
day
:
The
weariness
of
my self
and
my
horse
made
me
alight
,
and
I
had
no
sooner
tyed
him
to
a
Tree
,
but
I
spied
a
woman
,
who
by
what
I
have
heard
from
you
,
I
now
think
was
Amerina
:
I
went
unto
her
,
and
asked
her
if
it
would
be
no
offence
to
participate
of
her
shade
:
To
which
she
gave
me
a
very
civil
answer
.
At
the
same
time
you
came
with
some
boughs
to
make
the
place
more
shady
:
As
soon
as
ever
I
cast
my
eye
upon
you
,
I
took
you
,
as
I
did
now
,
for
Lidias
whom
I
looked
for
,
and
thought
that
woman
to
be
Amerina
:
I
must
needs
confess
that
I
was
moved
with
several
passions
;
for
once
I
was
in
a
mind
to
fall
upon
Amerina
whilst
she
slept
,
and
first
to
run
a
ponyard
into
her
breast
,
and
then
into
my
own
,
before
your
face
:
Another
time
I
design'd
to
let
the
innocent
woman
alone
and
to
open
my
own
breast
,
and
as
I
was
dying
,
to
take
some
of
my
blood
,
and
throw
it
in
your
face
,
upbraiding
you
with
your
infidelity
:
But
some
good
genius
diverted
me
from
those
cruel
resolutions
,
and
constraining
me
to
go
a
little
further
off
,
after
a
hundred
different
conceptions
,
I
thought
it
best
to
die
by
your
own
hand
,
and
not
by
my
own
;
to
the
end
you
might
the
more
lament
my
death
.
This
being
my
design
,
you
know
what
signs
I
made
unto
you
to
separate
you
from
Amerina
,
and
how
violently
I
cast
my self
upon
your
sword
,
with
which
indeed
I
was
wounded
in
my
arm
,
but
I
know
not
how
it
missed
my
heart
,
for
there
was
my
intention
to
receive
it
;
and
I
had
such
an
opinion
of
receiving
it
there
,
that
when
I
felt
the
point
of
the
sword
,
I
fancied
that
it
had
reached
my
heart
;
so
as
having
heard
that
all
wounds
of
the
heart
were
mortal
,
I
fancied
my self
to
be
dead
;
and
when
I
returned
to
my self
again
,
I
found
that
I
was
in
the
hands
of
the
Governour
of
Neomague
.
I
understood
since
,
that
he
finding
me
in
a
swoon
,
he
caused
me
to
be
taken
up
as
dead
,
but
the
motion
of
those
who
carried
me
,
did
revive
me
;
so
setting
me
upon
a
horse
,
they
carried
me
away
;
when
,
to
my
thinking
,
I
saw
you
pass
by
my
horse
,
very
well
mounted
.
Certainly
(
said
Ligdamon
and
interrupted
)
it
was
some
other
,
for
I
was
on
foot
,
and
never
left
Amerina
till
we
were
both
taken
together
.
If
so
,
replyed
Melander
,
either
it
was
Lidias
,
or
some
other
who
resembles
him
,
as
you
do
:
But
so
it
was
,
that
I
told
the
Governour
with
a
deep
sigh
,
it
was
he
who
had
put
me
into
that
condition
;
and
as
soon
as
the
Governour
heard
it
,
he
caused
him
to
be
pursued
and
brought
to
prison
.
When
night
came
,
I
began
to
think
how
I
should
be
a
cause
of
punishing
Lidias
,
and
therefore
was
very
sorry
for
what
I
had
said
:
And
as
I
was
in
bed
the
next
morning
,
they
brought
me
a
woman
in
your
clothes
,
to
see
if
it
was
she
who
hurt
me
,
and
I
said
she
was
not
:
But
I
was
extreamly
astonished
when
they
brought
him
whom
I
accused
,
for
truly
,
I
took
him
for
you
,
I
mean
Lidias
.
And
left
he
should
know
me
,
I
turned
my
face
the
other
way
,
as
I
lay
in
my
bed
:
and
though
I
knew
I
had
reason
enough
to
wish
him
ill
,
yet
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
do
him
any
harm
:
so
as
altering
my
voice
,
I
declared
that
it
was
not
he
,
but
some
other
,
who
had
taken
the
habit
of
that
woman
.
Upon
this
discharge
he
was
released
.
I
beseech
you
(
said
Ligdamon
)
what
became
of
the
woman
,
for
it
was
she
who
saved
me
?
The
Governours
wife
(
said
she
)
took
her
off
from
all
punishment
,
and
is
so
far
from
all
harm
,
that
to
morrow
I
believe
she
will
return
home
.
But
to
continue
that
discourse
of
my
miserable
fortune
;
In
the
night
time
when
I
could
not
sleep
,
by
reason
of
the
wound
,
not
in
my
arm
,
but
in
my
heart
,
I
made
a
hundred
propositions
to
my self
:
one
while
I
would
write
unto
Lidias
,
and
let
him
know
what
wrong
he
had
done
me
;
but
I
was
presently
off
that
,
thinking
he
would
but
mock
at
my
Letter
,
and
with
his
Amerina
,
laugh
at
it
:
Another
while
I
would
send
for
him
,
not
telling
who
I
was
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Governours
wife
,
who
was
of
a
sweet
and
pitiful
disposition
,
upbraid
him
with
his
persidie
and
ingratitude
,
as
thinking
,
that
shame
perhap●
might
work
more
upon
him
then
my
love
could
.
Upon
this
design
I
slept
,
with
a
resolution
to
put
it
in
execution
the
next
morning
;
but
I
was
disappointed
,
for
that
very
night
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
he
went
privately
out
of
the
Town
,
none
knowing
which
way
he
went
,
When
I
heard
of
his
departure
,
I
was
almost
even
mad
against
my self
for
letting
such
an
opportunity
so
imprudently
slip
;
for
(
said
I
)
had
I
accused
him
,
doubtless
he
had
been
stayed
,
and
I
might
have
executed
my
design
in
speaking
unto
him
before
the
Governours
wife
:
And
as
for
my
fond
fears
of
doing
him
any
harm
by
way
of
Justice
,
what
greater
punishment
could
he
in
Justice
receive
,
then
a
while
of
Imprisonment
,
since
my
wound
was
not
neer
mortal
?
But
all
this
reasoning
with
my self
was
in
vain
;
and
after
a
long
debate
,
and
vexing
at
my self
,
Patience
was
my
only
remedy
;
and
as
soon
as
I
could
(
which
was
within
seven
or
eight
days
)
to
set
forward
towards
Forrests
,
where
I
heard
you
were
;
and
as
Fortune
was
,
I
came
into
this
place
where
all
these
Forces
did
rendezvouz
to
storm
this
Town
:
I
searched
every
rank
and
file
to
see
if
I
could
find
you
;
and
by
chance
being
next
him
that
leaped
into
the
ditch
with
intention
to
kill
you
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
cast
my
eye
upon
you
,
and
taking
you
for
Lidias
,
I
ran
in
to
defend
you
,
making
it
to
appear
,
that
nothing
is
stronger
then
Love
,
since
neither
any
scorns
,
or
offences
,
nor
injuries
,
nor
any
thing
,
could
keep
me
from
exposing
my
life
for
Lidias
,
whom
I
thought
that
I
had
reason
to
hate
even
to
death
.
Thus
did
Melander
conclude
the
discourse
of
her
travels
and
pains
;
and
Ligdamon
presenting
his
hand
unto
her
,
Fair
and
Generous
woman
(
said
he
unto
her
)
the
life
which
you
have
this
day
preserved
,
shall
be
spent
in
your
service
;
I
hope
you
will
not
depart
out
of
this
Country
,
before
you
have
found
a
full
contentment
.
Your
unparallell'd
Fortunes
,
and
dangers
which
beyond
all
hopes
you
have
escaped
,
is
an
argument
that
some
good
Genius
conducted
you
hither
to
preserve
you
.
Hope
therefore
,
and
be
confident
that
your
hopes
will
not
be
frustrated
:
In
the
mean
time
,
dispose
of
me
,
and
command
me
,
as
one
that
cannot
be
more
devoted
to
serve
you
then
I
am
.
These
offers
(
answered
she
)
are
such
,
as
a
poor
woman
,
destitute
of
all
help
,
but
from
the
Gods
,
might
hope
for
from
such
a
generous
Cavalier
as
you
are
:
I
do
not
refuse
these
kind
of
offers
,
and
at
this
time
will
only
desire
two
things
from
you
:
The
one
,
not
to
discover
that
I
am
a
woman
;
unto
any
:
and
the
other
,
to
let
me
live
with
you
,
to
love
and
serve
you
,
until
such
time
as
it
shall
please
the
Gods
I
can
hear
some
news
of
him
whom
I
look
for
:
If
you
will
please
to
grant
me
these
two
requests
,
I
shall
live
with
some
contentment
,
having
always
in
my
eye
the
face
of
my
so
much
loved
Lidias
.
Ligdamon
who
did
much
esteem
and
admire
the
vertue
of
this
woman
,
did
grant
her
two
requests
,
and
with
many
assurances
of
his
good
will
,
did
bid
her
good
night
,
and
went
to
set
all
things
in
good
order
within
the
Quarter
that
was
assigned
unto
him
:
for
though
he
had
toyled
all
the
day
,
yet
would
he
not
rest
till
he
saw
all
right
that
was
under
his
charge
:
and
when
he
returned
to
his
Lodging
,
he
heard
some
in
the
next
house
that
complained
excessively
.
Ligdamon
being
very
pitiful
,
and
sharing
in
the
sorrows
of
another
,
hearing
this
lam●ntable
voice
,
and
believing
it
to
be
some
that
was
wounded
,
he
commanded
one
that
followed
him
to
go
in
,
and
bring
him
word
whether
the
wounded
man
wanted
any
thing
,
in
the
mean
time
he
stayed
at
the
door
:
He
who
went
in
upon
this
errand
,
did
see
a
man
tyed
by
the
arms
and
legs
unto
a
Bed
post
,
without
any
to
look
unto
him
:
the
light
which
the
fire
cast
which
was
in
the
chimney
,
did
make
the
messenger
judge
him
to
be
some
stranger
,
and
that
perhaps
some
had
taken
him
prisoner
at
the
last
Sally
,
yet
seeing
no
harm
done
unto
him
,
and
observing
that
he
strove
all
he
could
to
draw
the
bed
unto
which
he
was
tyed
,
towards
the
fire
:
What
reason
(
said
the
man
unto
him
)
have
you
to
complain
?
And
why
do
you
strive
so
to
get
near
the
fire
?
Perhaps
it
is
to
try
if
you
can
break
your
chains
;
but
alas
poor
man
,
though
they
were
loose
,
yet
little
hopes
could
you
have
to
escape
a
hundred
Court
of
Guards
,
besides
as
many
ports
to
hinder
you
.
The
stranger
looking
wildly
upon
him
,
if
I
had
no
cause
of
complaint
(
answered
he
)
I
should
be
ashamed
to
open
my
mouth
;
but
I
must
die
,
and
therefore
when
you
thought
my
getting
to
the
fire
was
to
escape
,
alas
it
was
only
that
I
might
end
this
miserable
life
by
fire
;
and
I
was
so
far
from
desiring
any
escape
,
that
the
first
minute
my
hands
were
at
liberty
,
I
resolved
should
be
the
last
of
my
life
.
Ligdamon
who
was
impatient
,
and
thought
it
long
before
the
man
returned
,
he
went
himself
into
the
chamber
,
and
seeing
this
man
in
that
condition
,
who
are
those
(
said
he
)
who
treats
this
prisoner
so
cruelly
?
The
Souldiers
into
whose
hands
he
fell
,
being
in
the
next
room
,
they
came
to
give
an
accompt
:
Sir
(
said
a
corporal
)
we
did
not
put
this
man
into
this
condition
wherein
you
see
him
,
with
any
intentions
of
using
him
ill
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
we
did
it
out
of
compassion
;
for
he
is
so
desperate
,
that
if
we
had
not
taken
a
knife
from
him
,
it
had
been
before
now
at
his
heart
:
so
as
we
were
constrained
to
tie
him
in
this
manner
,
lest
he
should
kill
himself
.
Certainly
(
said
Ligdamon
)
he
hath
received
some
strange
misfortue
,
did
he
never
tell
the
reason
of
his
despair
?
No
,
said
the
corporal
,
nor
could
we
ever
get
any
thing
from
him
,
but
sighs
and
tears
.
Ligdamon
looking
upon
him
,
and
thinking
him
to
be
a
man
of
valour
,
it
is
pity
(
said
he
)
he
should
be
thus
lost
,
perhaps
he
has
lost
some
whom
he
loved
,
for
such
despairs
seldome
proceed
from
any
thing
but
love
.
Then
going
nearer
unto
him
,
friend
,
said
he
unto
him
,
consider
that
you
are
a
man
,
and
by
consequence
,
a
subject
both
of
good
and
bad
Fortune
:
after
a
gloomy
cloud
,
will
come
a
gleam
of
Sun-shine
;
after
a
storm
of
bad
fortune
,
will
come
a
calme
of
good
:
Cavalier
(
answered
the
stranger
)
the
compassion
which
you
seem
to
have
of
my
misery
,
makes
me
think
you
to
be
a
man
of
merit
:
for
I
never
knew
a
base
heart
pity
the
afflicted
.
This
opinion
which
I
have
of
you
,
makes
me
now
repent
my
attempt
of
taking
away
your
life
in
the
last
scuffle
,
though
I
have
cause
enough
to
accuse
of
all
my
wiseries
.
Was
it
you
(
said
Ligdamon
)
who
fell
upon
me
in
the
ditch
,
when
I
caused
all
the
enemies
engines
to
be
burned
?
It
was
I
▪
answered
he
,
that
should
have
been
very
sorry
if
I
have
accomplished
my
intent
,
but
should
have
been
very
glad
if
pour
sword
had
then
taken
away
my
life
,
since
it
had
ravished
that
person
from
me
,
for
whose
sake
I
only
desired
life
.
I
am
sorry
,
replied
Ligdamon
,
that
I
was
any
cause
of
your
discontent
;
but
you
ought
to
think
me
very
innocent
,
for
in
the
heat
of
combate
one
can
hardly
tell
whom
they
strike
:
yet
,
if
my
memory
do
not
fail
me
,
he
whom
I
held
under
me
,
when
you
assaulted
me
,
is
not
dead
;
for
when
he
asked
life
of
me
I
gave
it
unto
him
.
O
good
gods
,
cryed
out
the
stranger
,
is
his
life
saved
?
Certainly
(
said
Ligdamon
)
I
did
him
no
hurt
after
he
had
rendred
himself
,
for
it
is
not
my
custome
to
hurt
those
who
quit
their
arms
;
and
besides
,
I
could
hardly
do
it
,
since
you
assaulted
me
upon
a
sudden
:
upon
this
,
some
of
those
who
were
near
Ligdamon
at
that
time
,
did
testifie
that
the
man
escaped
,
and
though
they
saw
him
when
he
went
away
,
yet
they
had
so
many
other
prisoners
in
their
hands
,
that
they
could
not
follow
him
.
O
most
omnipotent
Tautates
(
cried
out
the
stranger
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
would
have
done
so
his
hands
,
had
they
not
been
tyed
)
is
it
possible
I
should
be
so
happy
?
and
that
my
despair
should
help
that
person
to
escape
?
Certainly
(
said
all
the
company
)
we
saw
him
out
of
the
ditch
:
I
am
very
glad
on
't
,
said
Ligdamon
:
But
to
see
the
strange
effects
of
inward
joy
;
one
might
perceive
the
eyes
and
the
countenance
of
this
man
,
so
to
change
,
that
he
seemed
not
the
same
he
was
a
minute
before
;
and
addressing
his
speech
unto
Ligdamon
,
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
him
with
a
mild
and
temperate
voice
)
in
giving
life
unto
one
,
you
have
given
it
unto
two
:
for
if
she
of
whom
I
complained
had
died
,
nothing
could
have
kept
me
alive
;
I
say
she
,
for
you
must
know
that
though
you
saw
her
in
the
habit
of
a
man
,
yet
she
is
the
most
generous
and
brave
woman
that
ever
was
upon
the
earth
:
and
that
you
may
see
what
cause
I
had
to
love
and
admire
her
,
give
me
leave
to
relate
the
history
of
all
my
troubles
.
Ligdamon
,
who
saw
him
much
changed
,
and
his
speech
more
moderate
and
discreet
:
he
had
an
opinion
,
that
this
news
had
settled
his
mind
;
and
pittying
to
hear
him
talk
so
tyed
;
Stranger
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
should
be
very
glad
to
hear
you
,
but
am
sorry
to
see
you
in
that
condition
;
and
yet
I
dare
not
suffer
you
to
be
untyed
,
lest
you
should
do
some
act
of
inhumanity
against
your self
.
No
,
no
,
Sir
,
answered
he
,
your
courtesie
has
more
obliged
me
then
so
;
and
the
assurance
of
so
many
persons
,
that
she
is
alive
whom
I
so
much
lamented
,
does
command
me
to
live
,
that
I
may
serve
both
you
and
her
.
Upon
this
assurance
(
said
Ligdamon
)
I
will
command
you
shall
be
untyed
:
you
shall
go
with
me
to
my
lodging
,
where
you
shall
find
better
accomodation
then
in
this
place
.
This
unask'd
for
favour
(
said
the
stranger
)
obliges
me
to
pass
my
word
,
never
to
forsake
you
until
you
dismiss
me
;
and
to
tell
you
,
that
being
neither
any
Officer
nor
Souldier
unto
your
enemies
,
nor
having
passed
any
promise
to
serve
them
,
I
would
never
whilst
I
live
bear
arms
against
you
,
nor
ever
go
into
your
enemies
army
;
but
with
a
sword
in
my
hand
to
fight
your
quarrel
,
were
it
not
that
she
,
for
whose
sake
I
am
your
prisoner
,
is
in
their
Camp
,
and
I
cannot
dispose
of
my self
until
I
have
found
her
.
Upon
this
,
the
corporal
untyed
him
,
and
he
went
with
Ligdamon
unto
his
lodging
,
where
he
was
put
into
good
clothes
,
for
his
own
were
plundered
from
him
by
those
who
took
him
,
and
those
which
remained
upon
him
,
he
had
torn
to
pieces
in
his
rage
:
afterwards
Ligdamon
,
causing
him
to
sit
down
,
and
they
two
being
alone
in
the
chamber
,
he
began
thus
.
The
sequel
of
the
History
of
LIPANDAS
.
THose
who
never
knew
the
Grandure
and
Puissance
of
that
god
which
is
called
Love
,
ought
to
learn
by
my
example
,
how
to
honour
and
reverence
him
,
unless
they
will
incur
the
same
punishments
which
I
have
,
for
abusing
those
who
did
adore
him
,
and
for
not
doing
so
great
reverence
unto
that
great
Deity
as
is
due
:
for
know
Sir
,
that
as
soon
as
I
left
my
Nurse
,
I
began
so
much
to
despise
love
,
and
all
that
followed
him
,
that
to
tell
me
one
was
a
lover
,
was
enough
to
make
me
scorn
him
,
when
at
any
time
I
chanced
to
hear
of
any
extraordinary
effect
of
that
passion
,
I
used
by
way
of
mockery
to
say
,
that
they
changed
the
name
of
things
,
and
that
this
which
they
called
love
,
was
indeed
madness
,
and
so
ought
to
be
called
.
When
I
was
at
any
meetings
,
where
I
saw
many
idolizing
a
fair
face
,
and
were
so
tyed
by
the
eyes
that
they
could
not
move
out
of
the
presence
of
those
fair
ones
,
I
was
wont
to
say
,
that
the
men
did
but
mock
the
women
,
and
the
women
the
men
;
when
some
would
needs
prove
,
that
he
was
forced
to
a
beauty
,
and
that
her
charms
were
inevitable
,
I
presently
concluded
him
to
be
only
a
Sophister
,
that
to
shew
his
wit
would
argue
for
,
or
against
any
argument
that
was
propounded
.
Nay
more
then
al
this
,
from
my
very
infancy
,
to
the
Autumn
of
my
age
,
I
could
never
find
in
any
of
those
who
were
cryed
up
for
such
high
beauties
,
any
thing
more
amiable
then
in
other
women
:
So
as
I
may
say
,
that
as
there
are
some
who
are
born
blind
,
others
deaf
,
others
without
a
taste
,
or
at
least
a
taste
different
from
others
:
so
was
I
born
without
any
sentiment
of
love
or
beauty
,
and
all
my
delectation
at
that
time
was
in
hunting
,
or
in
wars
,
which
I
followed
wheresoever
I
could
see
the
seat
was
.
Now
Sir
,
I
lived
in
this
contempt
of
love
and
beauty
until
of
very
late
,
when
that
God
,
who
would
not
suffer
any
mortal
to
trample
his
honour
and
his
laws
so
under
foot
,
did
make
me
know
his
power
,
by
a
way
as
extraordinary
as
my
crime
.
Those
who
knew
me
,
called
me
by
the
name
of
Lipandas
,
born
in
a
city
of
the
Neustrians
called
Rothomagues
,
and
of
Parents
,
who
there
held
the
prime
rank
.
And
whereas
,
my
countrey
maintained
great
wars
against
the
Romans
,
and
they
against
the
Franks
,
I
had
occasions
enough
of
shewing
my
valour
without
stirring
out
of
the
Neustrian
limits
,
or
at
least
out
of
our
Army
:
and
therefore
▪
a
place
of
great
concernment
being
in
the
power
of
our
Lords
,
which
was
called
Callice
,
the
government
of
it
was
committed
unto
me
,
and
I
kept
it
several
years
.
About
a
month
since
,
one
whose
name
was
Lidias
,
coming
from
great
Brittain
,
unto
which
he
was
fled
for
Sanctuary
,
landed
in
this
place
.
Ligdamon
upon
this
laying
his
hand
upon
the
strangers
,
stay
a
while
Cavalier
I
beseech
you
(
said
he
unto
him
)
are
you
the
same
Lipandas
,
who
being
Governour
of
Calais
,
did
imprison
Lidias
for
the
death
of
Arontes
?
I
am
the
very
same
(
answered
he
)
but
what
knowledge
could
you
have
of
me
in
a
place
so
distant
from
the
Neustrians
?
Content
your self
(
replyed
Ligdamon
,
that
I
know
what
you
tell
me
,
and
more
,
that
a
young
woman
of
great
Britain
,
called
Melander
,
armed
like
a
Cavalier
,
did
fight
with
you
about
the
liberty
of
that
Lidias
;
afterwards
to
deliver
him
,
did
put
her self
into
prison
,
and
when
the
Franks
surprized
Calais
,
was
delivered
out
of
your
hands
.
I
perceive
(
replyed
the
stranger
)
that
you
do
know
almost
all
I
have
to
tell
you
,
and
therefore
my
discourse
will
be
shorter
then
I
intended
:
Then
looking
upon
him
a
little
better
,
Oh
heavens
!
cryed
he
out
;
why
do
I
make
any
relations
of
it
unto
you
?
for
if
I
be
not
much
mistaken
,
it
is
Lidias
unto
whom
I
speak
:
To
Lidias
!
answered
Ligdamon
,
No
;
but
to
one
that
has
paid
very
dear
for
his
resemblance
unto
that
Lidias
,
as
you
shall
understand
when
you
have
done
your
discourse
.
The
credit
which
I
give
to
your
words
(
replyed
the
stranger
)
makes
me
give
my
eyes
the
lye
,
for
I
durst
have
sworn
you
had
been
Lidias
;
but
since
you
do
deny
it
,
I
will
return
from
whence
I
digressed
;
and
then
he
replyed
thus
.
Oh
Sir
,
since
you
are
acquainted
with
these
accidents
,
perhaps
you
know
also
,
that
this
Melander
was
no
sooner
out
of
my
prison
,
but
she
went
after
that
ungrateful
Lidias
,
who
having
forgotten
all
those
extraordinary
favours
which
he
had
received
from
that
generous
woman
,
went
unto
Rothomagues
to
marry
Amerina
,
her
for
whom
he
had
killed
Arontes
,
my
neer
Kinsman
:
As
for
me
,
I
remained
a
Prisoner
in
the
hands
of
one
Lindamore
,
a
Cavalier
of
Gaul
the
most
accomplished
that
ever
came
into
Neustria
;
and
the
cause
of
it
,
as
afterwards
I
understood
,
was
this
fair
Melander
,
whom
I
retained
Prisoner
:
for
Lindamore
hearing
,
I
know
not
how
,
what
testimonies
of
generosity
and
affection
this
woman
had
expressed
unto
Lidias
,
and
being
informed
that
she
was
a
prisoner
in
the
Castle
,
as
soon
as
the
Castle
was
taken
,
he
ran
to
deliver
her
:
But
not
finding
her
(
for
the
doors
were
set
open
,
and
she
,
with
many
others
,
escaped
)
I
think
there
was
not
any
corner
or
hole
which
he
did
not
seek
,
continually
asking
me
where
she
was
:
I
who
could
not
tell
him
,
nor
knew
Melander
but
under
the
notion
of
the
sad
Cavalier
,
I
knew
not
what
to
answer
him
:
At
last
,
making
me
understand
that
he
sought
for
a
woman
in
the
habit
of
a
Cavalier
,
who
fought
with
me
for
Lidias
,
and
was
afterwards
imprisoned
:
As
for
the
sad
Cavalier
,
answered
I
,
he
indeed
was
my
prisoner
,
but
as
for
any
woman
,
there
was
none
in
my
hands
.
Well
,
replyed
Lindamore
,
that
sad
Cavalier
is
the
woman
I
mean
:
How
?
replyed
I
,
the
sad
Cavalier
a
woman
!
Why
?
said
Lindamore
,
was
she
so
long
in
your
hands
,
and
you
not
know
it
?
Why
it
was
she
who
loved
Lidias
,
and
in
defence
of
him
,
armed
her self
,
and
vanquished
you
,
and
afterwards
with
a
most
heroique
courage
,
bought
the
liberty
of
Lidias
by
the
loss
of
her
own
.
Now
Sir
,
you
shall
hear
how
that
puissant
God
of
Love
was
revenged
upon
me
;
I
who
always
mocked
at
his
power
,
and
despised
his
Laws
,
no
sooner
heard
that
this
sad
Cavalier
was
a
woman
,
but
I
fell
into
most
extream
admiration
:
this
admiration
bringing
into
my
memory
the
generosity
of
that
woman
,
I
began
to
esteem
her
;
and
at
last
,
contemplating
upon
the
sweetness
of
her
face
and
aspect
,
her
modest
behaviour
,
her
admirable
patience
,
and
her
unparallell'd
affection
,
I
fell
from
esteem
,
to
love
her
;
a
thing
which
I
ever
thought
impossible
:
But
learn
O
all
ye
mortals
!
to
reverence
the
supreme
Deities
:
for
I
not
resting
in
an
ordinary
affection
,
Love
had
stuck
his
arrows
so
deep
in
my
heart
,
that
I
became
all
passionate
flame
,
so
as
I
may
serve
for
an
example
unto
all
such
Atheists
as
do
not
acknowled
the
puissance
of
this
great
God
,
who
above
all
the
rest
,
ought
to
be
called
Hesus
,
that
is
,
strong
and
puissant
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Lindamore
understood
that
Melander
was
no
sooner
at
liberty
,
but
she
hasted
after
Lidias
,
who
was
gone
to
Rothomagues
:
and
the
very
truth
is
,
had
I
been
free
,
as
Melander
went
after
Lidias
,
I
had
gone
after
Melander
;
but
having
passed
my
word
unto
that
Cavalier
,
not
to
stir
out
of
his
house
,
I
was
able
to
do
nothing
but
languish
,
and
think
my self
worthy
of
that
punishment
which
I
endured
,
for
having
so
fair
,
and
so
sweet
a
woman
so
long
in
my
hands
,
and
never
knowing
it
.
I
found
then
that
this
passion
made
me
have
a
different
opinion
of
things
,
and
was
forced
to
say
,
that
none
was
able
to
resist
the
god
of
Love
:
I
that
was
wont
to
laugh
at
those
that
begged
any
trivial
favour
from
her
they
loved
,
could
now
be
contented
to
kiss
and
adore
the
very
chains
which
touched
the
fair
hand
of
my
Saint
Melander
.
And
therefore
I
desired
one
of
Lindamors
men
to
go
with
me
into
the
prison
where
she
was
wont
to
be
:
The
man
like
the
master
,
being
all
Courtesie
,
went
with
me
,
and
not
being
well
able
to
discern
which
chains
had
fettered
her
,
I
desired
him
to
put
them
all
upon
me
:
as
soon
as
I
had
them
upon
me
;
O
chains
,
said
I
,
which
once
fettered
the
hands
of
her
who
now
has
fettered
my
heart
,
yet
less
cruel
then
I
,
since
you
were
broken
to
let
her
go
at
liberty
,
whom
I
so
unworthily
kept
in
my
prison
;
you
may
with
abundance
of
reason
upbraid
me
with
the
crime
which
I
have
committed
;
for
I
was
the
cause
and
the
Authour
,
but
you
more
insensible
then
I
was
,
had
some
pity
upon
her
,
and
knew
that
she
to
whom
the
liberty
of
all
hearts
is
due
,
did
not
deserve
to
be
so
imprisoned
.
O
you
most
happy
bonds
(
said
I
and
kissed
them
)
happy
in
the
touch
of
her
fair
hands
,
shew
me
in
what
place
you
received
that
honour
,
that
by
kissiing
it
,
I
may
express
the
devotion
which
I
bear
unto
them
:
upon
this
I
kissed
them
again
,
and
beseeched
those
that
were
about
me
to
fetter
my
arms
and
my
hands
with
all
the
shakkles
in
the
prison
,
and
because
out
of
pity
,
they
refused
to
do
me
that
office
,
O
good
gods
(
cryed
I
out
)
is
it
possible
that
he
who
had
no
compassion
upon
the
fairest
,
and
most
generous
woman
upon
earth
,
should
find
any
so
compassionate
unto
me
?
Upon
this
their
denial
,
I
spoke
and
did
many
things
that
were
ridiculous
,
some
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
,
and
others
seeing
a
man
so
lost
in
love
,
did
resent
my
condition
.
All
these
passages
were
reported
unto
Lindamor
,
and
Lindamor
related
them
unto
Clidemant
,
and
both
out
of
curiosity
would
needs
come
and
see
me
.
The
condition
wherein
they
found
me
,
was
such
,
that
any
that
saw
me
would
say
I
was
out
of
my
wits
:
I
had
fettered
both
my
feet
with
as
many
chains
as
covered
them
,
and
one
hand
was
tying
the
other
as
well
as
it
could
:
as
many
chains
were
about
my
neck
as
could
hang
;
and
thus
hardly
able
to
stir
,
I
kissed
those
that
my
mouth
could
reach
,
reverencing
the
rest
,
because
they
had
touched
that
fair
one
.
Although
I
saw
them
enter
,
yet
I
continued
my
devotion
of
kisses
,
as
if
I
saw
them
not
,
which
held
them
a
while
admiration
:
at
last
Clidemant
came
nearer
unto
me
:
Cavalier
(
said
he
)
what
are
you
doing
with
all
these
chains
?
and
why
are
you
thus
fettered
with
them
?
Sir
,
answered
I
,
I
do
not
only
desire
them
to
be
continually
upon
me
,
but
I
wish
I
could
hang
them
about
my
heart
.
About
your
heart
?
(
said
Clidemant
)
you
know
that
then
they
would
kill
you
:
for
any
thing
that
touches
the
heart
is
mortal
.
O
Sir
,
replied
he
,
that
rule
is
false
.
For
Melander
doth
not
only
touch
my
heart
,
but
has
pierced
it
with
a
hundred
arrows
;
yes
,
has
pull'd
it
out
of
my
brest
,
and
yet
I
do
hot
die
.
That
touch
of
your
heart
,
replied
Clidemant
,
is
only
in
imagination
;
but
if
these
chains
should
touch
it
doubtless
you
would
die
:
No
Sir
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
for
do
you
not
know
that
Iron
touched
with
a
Loadstone
,
does
participate
of
the
quality
of
the
same
Loadstone
,
and
will
draw
Iron
also
?
I
know
it
,
answered
Clidemant
,
and
have
seen
it
;
but
what
's
that
to
the
purpose
?
Why
this
(
answered
I
)
these
chains
though
of
Iron
,
yet
having
touched
the
fair
hands
of
Melander
,
have
received
a
certain
virtue
and
quality
,
as
they
can
touch
hearts
and
not
make
them
die
,
as
the
fair
Melander
can
do
her self
.
Upon
this
Clidemant
shrugg'd
his
shoulders
,
and
went
away
;
but
Lindamor
very
sorry
to
see
me
so
distracted
,
he
came
unto
me
,
and
did
all
he
could
to
divert
me
from
such
thoughts
;
and
by
little
and
little
,
his
kind
words
,
and
the
pains
I
saw
him
take
to
reduce
me
to
my
understanding
,
did
so
operate
with
me
,
that
I
was
perswaded
by
him
:
for
though
these
actions
did
make
me
seem
as
if
I
were
mad
,
yet
I
was
not
so
;
but
the
Grandure
of
this
new
passion
,
as
the
splendour
of
the
Sun
does
dim
the
Stars
,
so
this
at
the
first
did
dim
me
from
the
sight
of
all
other
things
,
or
at
least
made
me
despise
them
.
Eight
dayes
did
I
continue
in
this
sort
;
at
last
the
kindess
of
Lindamor
was
such
,
that
seeing
me
so
unmeasurably
sad
and
melancholy
,
and
that
I
grew
worse
and
worse
every
day
,
he
took
pity
upon
my
affliction
,
and
drawing
me
aside
,
did
use
all
possible
arguments
and
considerations
that
could
comfort
an
afflicted
person
,
and
afterwards
offered
me
so
many
favours
as
have
created
me
his
servant
as
long
as
I
live
.
Unto
all
which
,
I
returned
no
other
answer
at
the
first
but
sighs
;
yet
at
last
,
being
pressed
unto
it
,
I
let
him
understand
in
the
best
language
I
had
,
how
deeply
I
resented
his
extraordinary
kindnesses
,
and
told
him
,
that
my
griefs
did
not
proceed
from
my
imprisonment
,
or
my
losses
,
but
only
because
I
understood
that
Melander
was
gone
after
Lidias
,
and
I
not
able
to
follow
her
;
and
that
love
had
so
wholly
devoted
me
unto
her
,
that
if
in
this
quest
she
received
any
harm
,
it
would
most
infallibly
cost
me
my
life
;
because
I
thought
my self
the
cause
of
all
the
harm
she
received
.
Lindamor
,
who
I
believe
was
not
ignorant
of
loves
power
,
went
the
same
hour
to
procure
my
enlargement
,
and
did
so
solicite
Clidemant
,
that
he
obtained
it
of
the
Childerick
,
who
was
newly
arived
at
that
place
.
Upon
this
Lindamor
returned
unto
me
with
a
smiling
aspect
,
Cavalier
(
said
he
)
leave
off
all
your
sorrows
and
any
afflicting
your self
,
for
the
Prince
Clidemant
,
at
my
request
,
hath
obtained
your
liberty
,
and
I
come
to
bring
you
the
news
,
to
the
end
that
before
you
go
away
you
may
promise
me
one
thing
,
which
is
not
at
all
prejudicial
unto
your
affection
,
but
on
the
contrary
it
will
oblige
you
to
observe
it
.
Upon
that
condition
(
said
I
unto
him
)
I
shall
thankfully
receive
the
favour
you
have
done
me
.
Then
promise
me
(
said
he
)
that
you
will
never
bear
Arms
against
the
King
of
the
Franks
nor
against
Clidemant
:
and
you
are
obliged
unto
it
by
the
courtesie
which
you
now
receive
,
but
much
more
by
the
affection
which
you
bear
unto
Melander
,
who
is
so
affectionately
devoted
unto
Clidemant
,
for
the
favours
which
in
good
time
you
may
know
she
hath
received
from
him
,
that
certainly
if
she
have
any
power
over
you
,
it
will
be
one
of
the
first
commands
she
will
enjoyn
you
.
Sir
,
answered
I
,
I
am
extreamly
glad
the
observance
of
your
desires
will
sute
so
well
with
Melanders
,
for
I
shall
with
more
courage
make
a
promise
of
it
unto
you
.
But
assure
your self
,
Sir
,
that
though
she
should
stand
but
as
indifferent
,
and
not
positively
enjoy
the
contrary
,
I
should
think
my self
the
most
ungrateful
man
that
ever
wore
a
sword
,
did
I
not
most
religiously
observe
it
.
Upon
this
promise
(
replied
Lindamor
)
I
give
you
your
enlargement
.
I
did
admire
at
this
kindness
and
magnanimity
,
for
avarice
does
often
choke
those
virtues
in
many
men
.
I
took
his
hand
,
and
by
force
would
have
kissed
it
by
way
of
thanks
;
and
because
he
would
not
suffer
it
,
you
know
Sir
,
said
I
,
that
this
is
the
least
testimony
of
my
gratitude
I
can
pay
,
and
it
should
be
greater
if
I
were
able
,
but
at
this
time
I
beseech
you
receive
it
with
assurance
,
that
as
long
as
I
live
I
shall
never
forget
my
great
obligations
unto
you
:
and
going
along
with
him
,
I
made
the
same
protestations
unto
Clidemant
and
Childerick
;
and
after
I
had
taken
my
humble
leave
of
them
all
,
I
went
in
quest
of
that
fair
one
.
First
I
went
towards
Rhothomagues
,
but
not
being
willing
to
enter
in
,
because
I
knew
not
how
the
Lords
would
take
the
loss
of
Callice
;
and
therefore
went
unto
a
kinsmans
house
,
not
far
from
the
Town
,
where
enquiring
how
all
squares
went
,
I
understood
that
every
one
was
well
satisfied
concerning
me
,
though
the
loss
of
that
place
was
of
great
consequence
:
for
they
all
knew
I
was
betrayed
,
and
that
there
is
no
guarding
of
ones
self
against
a
Traytour
.
But
that
not
being
the
business
which
brought
me
thither
,
I
fell
into
discourse
concerning
Lidias
;
and
then
he
told
me
,
how
he
would
have
poysoned
himself
to
prevent
his
marriage
with
Amerina
;
then
did
I
conclude
with
my self
,
that
his
love
unto
Melander
was
the
cause
:
in
this
opinion
,
I
asked
him
what
was
become
of
Lidias
,
and
he
answered
that
both
he
and
Amerina
were
lost
,
and
that
it
was
reported
they
were
gone
into
Forrests
,
none
knowing
the
cause
.
I
thought
that
I
knew
enough
for
that
time
:
so
as
the
next
morning
pretending
that
I
desired
to
know
more
particularly
what
the
Lords
did
think
of
me
,
I
would
go
as
secretly
as
I
could
unto
one
of
them
that
was
my
professed
friend
,
but
I
went
quite
another
way
,
assuring
my self
that
Melander
was
infallibly
followed
after
Lidias
.
And
yesterday
by
fortune
I
came
into
this
Army
,
where
curiosity
invited
me
to
stay
,
and
see
the
discipline
of
that
Country
;
and
finding
that
the
General
of
the
Army
did
think
to
carry
that
Town
at
the
very
first
onset
.
I
had
a
desire
to
be
there
,
and
at
the
last
Salley
,
I
stood
upon
the
side
of
a
ditch
,
looking
upon
the
valour
of
your
men
,
and
the
flight
of
the
Assailants
,
having
no
disposition
to
draw
my
sword
on
either
side
:
But
I
know
not
how
,
casting
my
eye
upon
you
,
I
thought
I
saw
the
generous
Melander
,
whom
you
held
by
the
Neck
,
and
ready
to
run
your
sword
into
her
Breast
.
Oh
heavens
!
Cavalier
,
how
infinitely
was
I
surprised
at
the
sight
?
I
lept
into
the
Ditch
,
with
full
intention
to
be
killed
in
killing
you
;
and
I
know
not
what
had
hapned
,
if
the
voice
of
some
who
ran
after
me
,
had
not
warned
you
of
my
intention
;
for
upon
it
you
guarded
your self
.
But
now
I
thank
the
Gods
that
my
intention
took
no
effect
,
as
well
because
of
that
vertue
and
merit
which
I
find
in
you
,
as
because
I
am
yet
preserved
,
to
serve
that
generous
woman
.
Thus
ended
Lipandas
;
and
Ligdamon
with
a
smile
and
answered
,
I
must
needs
confess
Cavalier
,
that
Love
,
above
all
the
rest
of
the
Gods
,
takes
most
delight
in
entangling
the
spirits
of
men
,
and
in
producing
wonderful
effects
:
And
that
you
your self
may
confess
as
much
,
know
that
this
Lidias
,
who
was
reported
would
have
poysoned
himself
,
because
he
would
not
marry
Amerina
,
and
who
since
came
into
this
Country
,
was
my self
,
who
am
Ligdamon
,
and
who
having
a
great
resemblance
of
that
Lidias
,
was
like
to
be
devoured
by
Lyons
,
and
since
being
constrained
to
seem
as
if
I
would
marry
Amerina
,
who
could
not
be
perswaded
but
I
was
him
whom
I
resembled
and
therefore
to
undeceive
her
,
I
brought
her
hither
,
where
by
a
strange
misfortune
we
parted
.
But
that
you
may
the
better
see
how
that
God
delights
in
these
confusions
,
I
beseech
you
follow
me
,
and
you
shall
see
how
far
your
eyes
deceived
you
,
when
you
thought
you
saw
Melander
in
the
ditch
.
Then
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
he
carried
him
into
Melanders
chamber
.
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
come
to
let
you
see
one
of
our
prisoners
,
who
will
not
tell
us
his
name
,
and
to
see
whether
haply
you
know
him
.
At
the
first
,
her
thoughts
were
so
far
from
Lipandas
,
that
she
knew
him
not
.
But
the
poor
Cavalier
being
extreamly
surprized
at
this
encounter
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
her
,
Oh
heavens
!
cryed
he
out
:
Upon
this
word
he
fell
at
her
feet
,
and
would
have
uttered
some
words
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
pronounce
.
It
was
happy
that
Ligdamon
brought
him
alone
,
for
otherwise
certainly
Melander
had
been
known
to
be
a
woman
;
for
she
not
being
able
to
endure
a
man
should
lie
so
prostrate
before
her
,
did
(
out
of
her
natural
curtesie
)
offer
to
raise
him
up
;
and
he
at
the
last
cryed
out
.
O
Melander
!
Is
it
possible
your
fair
hand
should
daign
to
touch
such
a
worthless
person
,
and
one
whom
you
have
so
much
cause
to
hate
?
Though
the
voice
was
not
altogether
unknown
unto
her
,
yet
she
knew
him
not
;
but
still
offering
to
raise
him
up
,
Oh
most
fair
and
generous
woman
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
will
never
rise
from
your
feet
,
until
you
have
either
pardoned
or
punished
the
errour
which
I
have
ignorantly
and
innocently
committed
against
you
.
Melander
who
did
not
yet
know
him
,
as
well
because
she
had
seldom
seen
him
when
she
was
in
prison
,
as
because
it
was
now
dark
,
the
candle
being
at
the
other
end
of
the
chamber
,
she
knew
not
what
to
answer
,
unless
in
words
of
civility
,
and
actions
which
expressed
her
good
will
;
yet
still
she
continued
to
raise
him
up
.
Ligdamon
who
perceived
she
did
not
know
him
.
It
is
strange
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
her
)
that
this
humble
submission
of
Lipandas
should
not
obtain
that
favour
which
he
begs
.
Lipandas
!
(
said
she
,
and
was
extreamly
surprized
)
is
this
Lipandas
?
Yes
Madam
(
answered
that
Cavalier
)
I
am
the
same
unworthy
Lipandas
,
who
when
he
did
not
know
you
,
did
so
unworthily
treat
you
,
and
who
now
knowing
you
,
does
admire
your
vertue
,
and
beg
a
pardon
for
his
innocent
ignorance
.
She
looked
a
while
upon
him
,
and
gave
no
answer
;
at
last
,
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
yes
,
yes
Lipandas
(
said
she
)
I
do
with
all
my
heart
pardon
all
the
injuries
I
received
from
you
;
and
the
more
willingly
,
because
by
this
means
you
have
given
me
an
occasion
of
making
my
love
to
Lidias
appear
.
After
this
,
raising
him
up
with
more
caresses
then
ever
he
expected
,
she
asked
him
what
fortune
brought
him
to
that
place
?
But
when
she
understood
that
she
was
the
cause
of
his
being
taken
,
and
that
it
was
he
who
would
have
killed
Ligdamon
,
out
of
an
opinion
that
he
saw
her
in
danger
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
wonder
at
this
happy
encounter
:
And
to
let
you
see
Lipandas
(
said
she
unto
him
)
that
I
do
not
only
pardon
,
but
also
forget
all
the
ill
usage
I
received
from
you
,
I
beseech
you
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
Ligdamon
)
to
bestow
this
prisoner
upon
me
.
I
will
not
only
bestow
him
(
answered
Ligdamon
)
but
all
that
I
have
upon
you
,
but
one
thing
I
shall
humbly
beg
of
you
in
exchange
,
which
is
,
to
make
him
as
much
my
friend
,
as
I
am
a
servant
unto
Lindamore
and
Clidemant
,
unto
whom
he
is
so
much
obliged
.
I
do
not
know
(
replyed
Melander
)
what
acquaintance
he
has
with
those
two
Cavaliers
,
but
if
he
have
any
mind
to
oblige
me
,
he
shall
make
it
appear
,
in
loving
and
serving
all
those
that
love
them
,
or
have
any
dependency
upon
them
:
For
I
am
as
much
obliged
unto
them
for
their
curtesies
,
as
unto
him
that
saved
my
life
,
since
being
by
fortune
of
War
their
prisoner
,
they
did
not
only
give
me
my
liberty
,
but
shewed
me
so
many
favours
,
that
I
was
in
a
capacity
to
save
the
life
of
Lidias
,
by
taking
his
imprisonment
upon
me
.
Fair
and
generous
Melander
(
said
Lipandas
)
these
words
,
which
are
to
me
inviolable
commands
,
shall
be
for
ever
engraved
in
my
memory
:
and
I
do
profess
and
vow
my self
as
long
as
I
live
,
a
servant
unto
Ligdamon
,
and
all
those
who
are
lovers
of
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
.
Upon
this
Ligdamon
said
unto
him
,
I
do
receive
this
assurance
of
your
amity
,
and
do
acquaint
you
,
that
you
are
obliged
by
your
vow
to
serve
the
Nymph
Amasis
;
as
the
mother
of
Clidemant
,
and
Galathea
as
his
Sister
.
The
Mother
and
the
Sister
of
Clidemant
!
replyed
Lipandas
,
I
were
unworthy
to
bear
the
name
of
a
Cavalier
,
if
I
did
not
freely
offer
my
life
for
them
both
,
and
I
swear
by
Tantates
,
so
I
will
.
Ligdamon
upon
this
embraced
him
;
and
after
Melander
had
desired
him
not
to
tell
any
that
she
was
a
woman
,
he
gave
him
his
liberty
.
Then
causing
him
to
be
better
clothed
,
he
carried
him
to
the
Nymph
Amasis
,
and
the
Prince
Godomar
,
telling
them
,
that
the
curtesie
of
Clidemant
and
Lindamore
,
had
purchased
unto
them
that
Cavalier
,
whom
they
received
according
to
his
merits
.
In
the
mean
while
,
Meronthes
who
was
grieved
to
the
very
soul
that
he
had
failed
in
his
promise
of
opening
a
Port
,
he
sent
out
his
son
,
when
Ligdamon
sallied
forth
to
〈◊〉
the
Engines
which
were
in
the
ditch
:
This
young
man
being
well
instructed
〈…〉
Father
,
he
mingled
himself
amongst
those
that
followed
Ligdamon
;
an●
〈…〉
saw
every
one
busie
about
other
things
,
he
slipt
away
unto
Polemas
,
〈…〉
an
excuse
from
his
father
,
that
he
could
not
open
the
Port
as
he
promised
,
because
Adamas
had
changed
their
Quarters
in
the
night
time
,
and
if
he
continued
the
same
order
,
he
could
not
promise
him
for
the
future
,
since
he
could
not
know
what
Quarter
would
fall
to
his
lot
:
But
that
if
he
resolved
to
continue
a
formal
Seige
,
he
had
thought
of
an
infallible
way
to
let
him
into
the
Town
in
a
short
space
,
which
was
this
:
The
house
of
Meronthes
stood
close
by
the
wall
,
in
a
place
which
the
son
shewed
unto
him
;
in
it
there
was
a
deep
cave
,
which
was
made
for
keeping
of
wine
in
the
Summer
,
and
the
ditch
about
the
Town
was
much
higher
then
it
;
he
promised
to
make
a
pass
under
the
ditch
from
it
,
unto
what
place
Polemas
would
appoint
,
if
one
thing
did
not
hinder
him
,
which
was
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
do
with
the
earth
which
he
digged
out
in
making
this
pass
.
Polemas
did
exceedingly
approve
of
this
way
,
and
asked
him
if
there
were
any
Wells
about
the
house
:
and
being
answered
that
there
was
;
Then
said
Polemas
,
throw
the
earth
into
those
Wells
.
But
(
said
the
young
man
)
they
will
be
presently
filled
,
besides
another
Cave
which
is
used
for
keeping
of
wood
;
for
all
are
nothing
to
contain
the
earth
which
will
be
digged
out
.
Then
(
said
Polemas
)
I
will
spring
another
Mine
as
neer
yours
as
I
can
,
that
both
may
meet
;
in
this
I
see
no
difficulty
but
one
,
which
is
,
that
our
Works
may
be
so
streight
,
that
they
may
meet
each
other
:
Sir
(
said
the
young
man
,
to
morrow
about
three
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
set
a
light
upon
the
place
where
you
intend
to
begin
your
work
,
and
we
will
set
another
upon
our
house
,
towards
which
you
may
work
and
so
we
shall
see
which
way
to
direct
our
courses
.
I
shall
(
said
Polemas
)
and
moreover
I
have
two
Levels
,
the
one
I
will
give
unto
you
,
and
keep
the
other
;
when
you
see
the
light
upon
the
place
where
I
intend
to
begin
the
work
,
then
plant
your
Level
directly
towards
it
,
as
I
will
mine
towards
yours
,
and
so
we
cannot
miss
of
each
other
:
For
the
Miners
having
the
direction
of
these
Levels
to
work
by
,
they
will
directly
make
their
Mine
that
way
:
Upon
this
he
himself
took
the
two
Levels
,
and
shewing
the
use
of
them
,
the
young
man
having
a
quick
apprehension
,
quickly
understood
them
.
Yet
Sir
,
(
said
the
young
man
)
I
am
to
advertise
you
of
two
things
;
the
one
concerns
your
life
,
and
the
other
the
welfare
of
your
affairs
:
As
for
the
first
of
these
,
Ligdamon
hath
vowed
your
death
,
unless
you
speedily
release
Silvia
:
This
advice
Sir
,
is
not
to
be
slighted
;
for
you
know
he
is
desperately
in
love
with
her
:
and
he
that
contemns
his
own
life
,
is
master
of
his
enemies
.
The
other
is
Sir
,
That
there
are
many
who
yet
stand
neutral
,
and
are
neither
for
,
nor
against
you
,
who
are
ready
to
fall
unto
your
enemies
side
,
because
they
think
the
war
you
undertake
against
your
Soveraign
,
is
unlawful
,
and
without
good
ground
:
Now
Meronthes
your
faithful
servant
thinks
it
expedient
to
retain
many
who
yet
waver
,
that
you
seek
out
for
a
specious
pretence
,
and
a
handsome
colour
for
your
War
;
which
though
it
be
not
altogether
true
,
yet
it
may
have
a
face
and
probability
of
truth
:
And
therefore
he
thinks
it
not
amiss
for
you
to
give
it
on
t
.
that
Adamas
aspires
at
the
Soveraign
Authority
and
detains
the
two
Nymphs
Prisoners
;
in
order
to
which
,
he
has
procured
the
Prince
Godomar
,
unto
whom
he
has
made
mountainous
promises
of
reward
if
he
compass
his
design
:
That
likewise
he
hath
held
secret
correspondencies
with
Neighbour
Princes
;
witness
an
unknown
Queen
that
came
into
Marcelles
,
and
left
in
it
many
souldiers
.
Briefly
,
by
this
course
many
things
will
be
imputed
unto
him
,
which
though
afterwards
they
appear
false
,
yet
no
matter
,
since
they
will
serve
to
blind
the
people
,
who
take
only
the
first
impression
of
things
,
and
will
so
declare
themselves
thereupon
,
that
they
cannot
afterwards
change
,
though
they
would
.
Polemas
gave
Meronthes
many
thanks
for
the
care
he
had
of
his
person
,
and
for
his
good
advice
.
Above
all
Sir
,
(
said
the
young
man
,
and
interrupted
him
)
he
beseecheth
you
to
make
it
appear
how
you
resent
the
death
of
your
great
friend
Climanthes
,
that
all
the
world
may
see
your
love
of
those
that
serve
you
;
and
that
it
is
a
great
shame
to
see
him
still
hang
before
the
Gate
of
the
Town
,
from
whence
doubtless
he
would
be
taken
,
were
it
not
for
fear
of
being
●is●overed
to
side
with
you
,
and
so
men
ruine
themselves
without
doing
any
con●●●●●●ble
service
to
you
.
As
to
this
point
(
answered
Polemas
)
you
may
tell
him
〈◊〉
know
this
wicked
Adamas
to
be
the
instrument
of
our
loss
in
Climanthes
;
but
to
morrow
he
shall
see
what
revenge
I
will
take
upon
Alexis
,
the
daughter
of
that
damned
Villain
,
whom
I
have
in
my
hands
;
Also
upon
Silvia
,
whom
I
have
sent
for
,
to
make
Amasis
,
and
that
Tray
or
,
resent
the
injuries
which
they
have
done
me
.
As
for
Ligdamon
.
I
do
believe
the
notice
which
Meronthes
gives
me
is
true
,
for
I
have
heard
as
much
other
ways
,
but
I
shall
look
well
enough
to
him
:
So
after
many
thanks
and
promises
,
the
young
man
took
his
leave
.
When
night
came
,
and
was
dark
,
the
man
being
well
instructed
by
his
father
,
crept
over
the
ditch
,
and
coming
to
the
place
where
Ligdamon
had
made
a
great
slaughter
of
his
enemies
,
he
began
to
groan
,
and
complain
in
a
pitiful
tone
,
so
as
the
Sentinel
hearing
him
,
and
asking
who
he
was
?
Alas
(
said
he
,
faigning
to
f●ar
being
heard
)
I
am
the
son
of
Meronthes
,
who
coming
out
with
Ligdamon
,
have
been
here
ever
since
amongst
the
dead
.
The
Sentinel
calling
the
Corporal
,
acquainted
him
,
and
the
Corporal
the
Commander
of
the
Guard
;
Order
was
given
to
throw
down
Cords
to
pull
him
up
:
So
after
he
had
bloodied
his
face
,
and
durtied
himself
,
complaining
as
if
he
were
all
wounds
,
he
was
pulled
up
the
Wall
,
and
carried
to
the
house
of
his
father
,
who
was
the
Inventor
of
all
this
,
and
who
seemed
to
be
transported
with
joy
at
his
sons
Resurrection
from
the
dead
:
For
(
said
he
)
I
gave
him
for
dead
,
since
he
came
not
back
into
the
Town
with
the
rest
.
Oh
father
(
said
the
subtle
son
)
you
may
well
say
that
the
Gods
have
twice
given
me
unto
you
;
for
I
have
been
ever
since
I
went
out
,
amongst
the
dead
.
The
father
held
up
his
hands
,
praised
the
gods
,
and
thanking
those
that
pulled
him
up
,
did
reward
them
liberally
for
their
care
and
pains
.
Then
getting
him
presently
to
bed
,
and
seeming
to
send
for
a
Chirurgion
,
he
went
with
the
company
to
the
door
of
his
house
,
and
gave
them
a
thousand
thanks
.
As
soon
as
ever
they
were
gone
,
he
came
into
his
sons
chamber
,
and
the
door
being
shut
,
he
gave
an
accompt
of
his
voyage
;
advertised
him
of
the
light
which
would
be
placed
where
the
Mine
was
to
be
begun
,
shewed
him
the
level
,
and
the
use
of
it
:
and
to
be
breif
,
made
a
most
circumstantial
relation
of
every
particular
passage
;
all
which
gave
Meronthes
abundance
of
contentment
.
And
lest
friends
should
come
in
the
morning
to
see
his
son
,
and
seeing
him
well
,
should
suspect
any
thing
,
he
lapped
his
head
about
with
two
or
three
napkins
:
patched
his
face
all
over
,
and
instructed
him
so
well
with
what
to
say
,
that
he
was
prepared
for
all
comers
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Polemas
acquainted
Peledontes
,
Argonides
,
Listander
,
and
Ligonias
,
with
all
these
advertisements
that
had
been
given
unto
him
by
Meronthes
,
and
the
reason
why
he
could
not
open
a
gate
unto
them
;
and
entreated
them
they
would
disperse
it
about
every
where
,
that
the
cause
of
this
taking
up
arms
was
only
to
set
the
Nymphs
at
liberty
,
and
get
her
out
of
the
hands
of
Adamas
,
who
under
a
pretence
of
piety
and
fidelty
,
had
seized
upon
their
persons
,
and
intended
to
sell
them
and
the
whole
state
unto
that
unknown
Queen
;
whereupon
Listander
thought
it
expedient
to
print
a
Manifesto
,
and
divulge
it
,
not
only
throughout
the
Army
,
but
also
to
send
unto
all
the
neighbouring
Princes
,
in
justification
of
their
taking
arms
.
The
drawing
up
of
this
Manifesto
was
referred
unto
Ligonias
,
who
had
wit
and
words
at
will
to
guild
over
a
rotten
cause
:
and
as
Polemas
was
acquainting
them
with
the
resolution
of
Ligdamon
to
kill
him
,
by
reason
of
Silvia
,
one
came
to
tell
them
that
Ligdamon
was
brought
a
prisoner
:
O
good
gods
(
cryed
he
out
)
how
favourable
is
heaven
unto
me
?
and
causing
those
to
enter
who
brought
the
supposed
Ligdamon
unto
him
,
they
presented
Lidias
,
whom
every
one
took
for
Ligdamon
:
come
Ligdamon
(
said
Polemas
unto
him
)
does
it
become
the
profession
of
a
Cavalier
,
thus
to
revenge
his
quarrels
?
I
have
no
quarrels
to
revenge
,
answered
Lidias
,
especially
in
this
countrey
where
I
never
was
before
.
Were
you
(
said
Pol●●as
and
smiled
)
never
in
this
countrey
before
?
Never
(
answered
Lidias
)
to
my
knowledge
.
I
do
not
wonder
(
said
Polemas
)
that
one
who
can
ly
so
familiarly
,
should
have
so
poor
a
courage
;
and
therefore
(
said
he
to
the
Officers
)
take
this
impudent
fellow
out
of
my
presence
and
guard
him
safe
,
that
to
morrow
he
may
accompany
Silvia
whither
I
shall
send
them
:
so
without
any
further
hearing
,
he
caused
him
to
be
taken
out
of
the
chamber
.
A
while
after
came
Silvia
,
whom
he
would
not
see
.
but
commanded
she
should
be
safely
guarded
till
the
morning
;
and
to
affright
them
the
more
,
he
sent
them
both
word
that
they
must
prepare
themselves
for
death
;
and
because
many
in
the
Army
might
think
this
cruelty
barbarous
,
he
ordered
his
confidents
to
give
it
out
,
that
he
put
Aexis
to
death
in
revenge
upon
Adamas
,
who
was
the
cause
of
all
the
warre
,
and
detained
the
Nymphs
whom
he
would
set
at
liberty
:
that
Silvia
should
suffer
in
revenge
of
Climanthes
,
who
she
,
with
Leonide
,
had
betrayed
into
the
hands
of
Adamas
.
And
as
for
Ligdamon
,
he
would
punish
him
for
attempting
against
his
life
.
This
was
presently
divulged
all
over
the
army
,
so
as
the
Spies
of
Adamas
gave
him
intimation
of
it
the
same
night
,
whereat
he
was
grieved
extreamly
:
for
though
Alexis
was
not
his
daughter
,
yet
remembring
the
Oracle
,
in
obedience
unto
which
he
had
been
so
indulgent
unto
the
Shepherd
;
besides
,
the
merits
of
Celadon
and
Astrea
,
he
could
no
chuse
but
sadly
resent
their
losse
,
especially
considering
what
the
Oracle
speaking
of
Celadon
said
,
that
he
obtaining
his
Mistress
,
his
own
age
should
find
abundance
of
happiness
.
But
the
sorrows
of
Adamas
were
not
comparable
to
those
of
Leonide
,
who
hearing
that
Alexis
and
Astrea
were
in
the
hands
of
Polemas
,
and
that
he
would
expose
them
to
the
shot
of
the
Town
in
the
morning
;
she
resented
it
so
bitterly
,
that
she
could
not
chuse
but
give
great
testimonies
of
it
:
for
she
knowing
that
Alexis
was
Celadon
,
who
she
loved
but
too
well
,
it
grieved
her
very
soul
to
think
he
should
be
so
miserably
murdered
;
and
it
was
well
,
for
he
she
might
pretend
kindred
unto
Alexis
,
for
otherwise
her
sorrows
would
have
been
known
to
proceed
from
affection
;
but
this
excuse
did
not
satisfie
Adamas
,
who
knew
what
relations
were
betwixt
them
,
and
therefore
she
was
driven
to
another
,
before
she
could
give
him
satisfaction
:
so
as
when
Adamas
wondered
at
her
excessive
mourning
:
father
,
answered
she
,
if
I
do
not
shew
excessive
sorrow
for
Alexis
,
I
shall
be
esteemed
of
a
very
ill
nature
,
and
it
is
to
be
feared
our
enterprise
will
be
discovered
,
so
as
Adamas
was
in
some
sort
satisfied
with
this
reason
.
But
Leonide
not
being
able
to
suffer
the
losse
of
that
so
dearly
beloved
Shepherd
,
she
went
unto
Galathea
,
and
with
a
torrent
of
tears
,
acquainted
her
with
the
taking
of
Alexis
and
Astrea
,
and
with
the
cruel
sentence
of
Polemas
,
against
them
and
Silvia
:
Great
was
the
grief
which
this
news
brought
unto
all
the
Town
;
but
it
had
a
more
bitter
influence
upon
the
spirit
of
Ligdamon
then
any
other
:
for
the
sorrows
of
Adamas
was
to
see
himself
frustrated
of
the
future
happiness
which
he
expected
from
the
Oracle
.
Leonide
resented
the
losse
of
Celadon
,
out
of
a
love
without
hope
of
reciprocal
correspondency
:
Galatheas
grief
for
Silvia
,
was
,
because
she
had
been
ever
familiar
with
her
:
To
be
brief
,
the
general
complaints
of
all
the
Court
,
proceeded
only
from
pity
;
but
the
torments
of
Ligdamon
proceeded
from
love
:
so
,
as
like
a
madman
,
he
went
up
and
down
from
one
to
another
enquiring
news
,
and
hearing
it
with
strange
impatiency
,
he
fell
upon
the
most
extream
resolutions
that
are
imaginable
:
he
would
go
out
in
the
night
unto
Polemas
his
Tent
,
and
drink
his
blood
;
and
because
they
would
not
open
the
gates
unto
him
,
he
would
needs
leap
over
the
walls
:
he
begg'd
of
Amasis
,
and
importun'd
Prince
Godomar
to
let
him
out
,
for
he
would
deliver
them
from
that
rebellious
enemy
;
he
told
them
,
that
if
they
retained
him
by
force
,
he
would
kill
himself
;
and
since
he
was
resolved
upon
death
,
it
was
better
for
him
to
receive
it
from
the
hands
of
his
enemies
then
his
own
:
That
happily
the
gods
would
prosper
his
designe
;
and
so
direct
his
hand
,
as
he
should
deliver
them
all
from
the
Tyrant
.
But
Godomar
,
by
the
advice
of
Adamas
,
would
not
permit
him
;
yet
promised
,
that
if
the
Rebel
continued
his
resolution
till
the
morning
,
they
would
not
only
open
the
gates
to
him
,
but
rather
then
Alexis
and
Silvia
should
suffer
,
they
would
all
go
out
and
die
with
him
.
This
promise
of
the
Prince
,
being
ratified
by
Damon
and
Alcidon
,
did
a
little
appease
him
;
yet
not
so
as
to
suffer
his
eye
to
close
all
the
night
:
and
hereupon
Alcidon
told
him
,
that
happily
reports
might
prove
false
;
for
some
part
of
it
they
knew
to
be
so
,
as
that
Ligdamon
should
be
in
the
hands
of
Polemas
.
O
Sir
,
answered
Ligdamon
,
bad
news
proves
commonly
too
true
;
and
assure
your self
,
they
have
mistaken
me
,
and
took
Lidias
whom
I
resemble
,
for
I
was
told
that
he
followed
her
who
came
with
me
into
this
countrey
.
The
repors
of
this
mistake
came
quickly
to
the
eare
of
Melander
,
who
being
very
impatient
to
know
the
truth
,
came
presently
to
Ligdamon
,
of
whom
she
enquired
all
circumstances
and
what
he
would
do
.
What
should
I
say
,
or
what
should
I
do
(
answered
Ligdamon
)
but
that
I
will
die
for
Silvia
:
and
I
(
replied
she
presently
)
for
Lidias
.
Upon
this
,
parting
from
him
,
she
wept
away
all
the
night
.
As
these
things
did
extreamly
trouble
those
that
were
within
the
Town
,
so
there
were
some
in
the
Army
of
Polemas
,
who
took
as
little
rest
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Alexis
and
Astrea
.
This
Shepherd
hearing
what
a
hard
sentence
Polemas
had
passed
,
it
pierced
him
to
the
very
soul
,
that
his
Shepherdesse
was
to
be
thus
used
for
his
sake
:
and
when
she
was
rudely
treated
by
the
Officers
of
Justice
;
is
it
possible
(
said
Alexis
)
that
in
Forrests
such
savage
spirits
,
and
inhumane
courages
should
be
found
,
as
are
not
moved
at
the
beauty
of
Astrea
?
Does
this
countrey
,
where
sweetnesse
and
civility
so
long
raigned
,
now
produce
and
nourish
Monsters
,
more
wild
and
keen
then
Africa
?
Certainly
you
have
no
eyes
nor
heart
;
for
if
you
were
not
blind
,
you
could
not
chuse
but
honour
and
reverence
the
most
excellent
work
of
the
great
gods
,
but
all
his
words
were
uselesse
:
and
he
was
no
sooner
in
prison
with
her
,
but
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
.
Oh
Astrea
(
said
he
)
I
conjure
you
by
the
love
you
have
unto
me
,
to
have
pity
upon
your self
;
and
since
't
is
only
I
whom
they
aim
at
,
be
not
guilty
of
your
own
death
:
Could
you
exempt
me
by
it
,
haply
I
should
excuse
the
excess
of
your
affection
in
bearing
me
company
;
but
since
your
death
will
do
me
no
good
,
alas
,
why
will
you
add
unto
my
grief
,
by
seeing
you
die
?
You
know
that
I
do
love
you
with
all
my
soul
,
and
what
wrong
did
I
ever
do
you
,
that
you
should
make
me
the
Author
of
your
death
?
You
know
that
homicide
is
abominable
unto
the
Gods
,
and
why
will
you
incense
them
by
committing
it
upon
your self
?
Be
not
more
guilty
of
your
death
then
those
who
bring
you
unto
it
.
Celadon
would
have
continued
longer
,
but
Astrea
interrupted
him
.
All
these
arguments
and
perswasions
might
avail
,
if
you
were
not
to
die
(
said
she
)
but
the
Gods
in
depriving
me
of
my
most
dear
Alexis
do
know
,
that
they
deprive
me
of
my
life
also
,
for
I
neither
will
nor
can
live
without
her
;
and
in
putting
you
to
death
,
they
do
the
same
to
me
:
Tell
not
me
that
I
am
guilty
of
my
own
death
if
I
die
with
you
,
for
the
threds
of
our
lives
are
so
interwoven
and
knit
together
,
that
the
Scissars
which
cut
the
one
,
does
also
cut
the
other
:
And
as
for
being
an
addition
of
sorrow
unto
you
by
this
action
;
Oh
Mistris
,
Is
it
possible
you
should
think
I
can
live
without
you
?
Will
you
wrong
me
so
much
,
as
think
I
love
you
so
little
?
A
common
Souldier
will
run
through
that
fire
which
burns
him
unto
whom
he
hath
promised
fidelity
,
nay
he
will
be
scorned
if
he
do
not
;
and
may
not
as
much
be
allowed
Astrea
when
Alexis
dies
?
Let
not
(
I
beseech
you
)
any
such
thought
harbour
in
your
soul
;
but
if
you
will
have
me
die
contentedly
,
say
unto
me
,
Astrea
,
I
would
have
both
our
hearts
pierced
with
the
same
spear
,
that
our
souls
as
they
pass
out
of
our
bodies
,
may
unite
for
ever
,
as
our
affections
already
have
conjoyned
our
wills
with
a
love
inseparable
.
I
use
Mistris
these
expressions
of
affection
and
love
,
which
perhaps
becomes
not
the
inequality
of
our
conditions
and
ranks
,
but
you
have
allowed
this
familiarity
formerly
,
and
well
may
now
,
since
death
is
to
remove
all
terms
of
inequality
,
and
level
us
all
alike
.
Celadon
did
listen
long
without
interruption
;
for
first
he
thought
it
indiscretion
to
do
otherwise
;
and
secondly
,
he
was
so
pleased
to
hear
and
receive
such
expressions
of
affection
from
her
he
loved
,
as
he
was
even
enchanted
with
her
words
.
At
last
,
my
dear
servant
(
said
he
unto
her
)
those
who
love
well
,
as
I
know
you
do
Alexis
,
will
always
value
the
contentment
of
the
party
loved
,
above
their
own
;
I
doubt
not
but
it
is
some
comfort
unto
you
to
end
your
days
with
Alexis
,
but
do
not
you
consider
what
a
grief
of
soul
it
will
be
unto
me
,
to
see
you
die
?
Ah
dearest
Mistris
(
said
Astrea
)
if
those
who
love
well
ought
to
have
this
consideration
,
why
not
you
the
same
of
me
?
And
why
do
not
you
consider
what
a
most
intollerable
despair
it
would
be
unto
me
,
to
survive
you
?
No
,
no
Mistris
,
let
us
not
resist
the
will
of
the
Gods
;
if
it
be
their
will
that
one
of
us
should
live
,
most
certainly
they
will
preserve
the
life
of
the
other
;
and
if
I
die
,
I
believe
you
will
not
live
.
'T
is
true
(
answered
Celadon
.
)
And
it
is
more
true
(
replyed
Astrea
)
that
I
cannot
survive
Alexis
one
minute
.
Thus
Alexis
and
Astrea
sighed
away
all
the
night
,
in
giving
new
assurances
of
the
affection
which
they
bore
unto
each
other
;
and
though
it
was
upon
a
sad
occasion
,
yet
Love
did
draw
,
even
out
of
their
most
bitter
tears
,
most
incomparable
consolations
.
Alexis
at
last
,
seeing
his
Shepherdess
would
not
be
diverted
from
the
resolution
which
she
had
taken
,
did
often
think
it
now
time
to
declare
who
he
was
,
and
to
undeceive
her
in
the
opinion
which
she
had
of
his
being
the
daughter
of
Adamas
;
but
yet
some
consideration
restrained
him
:
Somtimes
he
would
say
unto
himself
,
why
should
I
any
longer
conceal
my self
,
since
now
we
are
both
at
the
very
brink
of
death
?
But
then
again
(
said
he
,
and
reprehended
himself
)
why
should
I
make
any
discovery
of
it
,
since
that
will
also
be
a
very
death
?
For
the
knowledge
of
it
will
either
please
or
displease
her
:
If
it
please
her
,
will
not
her
death
be
more
displeasing
unto
her
?
And
if
it
displease
her
,
why
should
I
add
more
grief
unto
her
,
when
we
are
both
going
to
die
?
Thus
was
he
long
disputing
with
himself
;
at
last
he
thought
it
the
fittest
time
to
declare
himself
as
he
was
falling
at
her
feet
,
thinking
that
if
the
transgressing
her
commands
did
offend
her
,
he
would
wash
away
the
crime
with
his
blood
.
In
the
mean
time
day
began
to
dawn
,
and
the
whole
Army
began
to
move
and
march
towards
the
Town
,
circling
it
about
as
the
day
before
;
and
causing
abundance
of
hurdles
,
and
faggots
,
and
engines
to
march
before
them
,
it
seemed
they
intended
to
fill
up
the
ditch
,
as
they
did
before
;
but
because
they
of
the
Town
began
to
salute
them
with
many
clouds
of
Arrows
,
and
throw
such
heaps
of
stones
upon
them
,
they
kept
at
a
distance
further
off
:
Then
a
body
of
horse
and
another
of
foot
did
open
,
and
make
a
lane
for
Astrea
,
Alexis
,
Silvia
,
and
Lidias
,
whom
they
took
for
Ligdamon
,
to
passe
through
,
accompanied
with
a
hundred
Pikes
,
and
as
many
Halberdeirs
,
conducted
by
a
Captain
that
was
no
Segusian
,
and
so
chosen
by
Polemas
,
because
he
feared
those
of
that
countrey
would
be
too
favourable
unto
those
innocent
persons
,
which
had
relations
to
the
principal
of
the
countrey
.
They
had
tied
them
all
four
together
by
the
arms
;
and
lest
they
should
make
any
resistance
or
difficulty
at
their
going
before
,
they
had
each
of
them
a
Pike
fasted
hehind
them
,
to
the
end
that
he
who
held
it
might
thrust
it
into
their
bodies
if
they
would
not
go
:
They
had
each
of
them
tyed
to
their
hands
of
a
flaming
link
,
and
so
were
driven
forward
towards
the
gate
of
the
Town
:
O
most
barbarous
and
prophane
wretches
(
said
Alexis
unto
them
that
tyed
them
together
)
is
there
no
spark
of
humanity
in
your
hearts
?
Dare
you
lay
your
defiled
hands
upon
the
most
perfect
workmanship
of
the
gods
,
and
not
shut
your
eyes
?
but
seeing
Polemas
himself
coming
to
look
how
they
were
tyed
:
O
thou
most
cruel
Tyger
(
cryed
Alexis
unto
him
)
hast
thou
a
heart
of
see
die
the
fairest
and
most
innocent
woman
that
ever
was
?
If
Adamas
have
offended
thee
,
discharge
thy
chollour
upon
me
that
an
his
daughter
;
but
what
injury
has
Astrea
done
thee
,
or
Alces
her
father
?
yet
all
this
was
to
no
purpose
:
and
seeing
a
Souldier
take
the
arms
of
Astrea
to
ty
them
he
grew
wild
and
furious
,
and
was
so
transported
with
rage
,
that
pulling
out
the
Souldiers
sword
(
for
his
hands
were
not
yet
tyed
)
he
gave
him
such
a
blow
as
laid
him
dead
upon
the
ground
,
and
ran
to
another
;
and
doubtlesse
had
done
some
brave
exploit
upon
Polemas
,
or
the
Captain
,
if
many
Souldiers
had
not
upon
a
sudden
fallen
upon
him
,
and
certainly
had
killed
him
,
if
the
Captain
had
not
restrained
them
,
saying
,
that
it
was
not
for
the
service
of
Polemas
;
but
that
he
was
to
be
preserved
alive
,
to
make
the
gates
of
the
Town
be
opened
unto
them
.
The
Captain
thus
got
him
out
of
their
hands
,
and
afterwards
coming
nearer
unto
him
,
brave
woman
(
said
he
unto
him
)
it
is
better
for
thee
to
shew
thy
courage
in
taking
thy
death
patiently
then
in
fury
;
for
thou
seest
that
force
cannot
save
thee
:
Cavalier
(
said
Alexis
)
I
value
not
my
life
at
a
straw
,
for
I
have
kept
it
but
too
long
,
and
I
care
not
how
soon
it
be
taken
away
;
but
I
cannot
endure
to
see
this
poor
harmlesse
innocent
woman
,
so
unworthily
used
:
I
had
rather
you
would
run
your
sword
through
my
heart
,
for
I
cannot
endure
fo
see
it
and
live
.
What
is
it
(
said
the
Captain
)
that
you
call
unworthy
usage
?
you
know
we
have
command
to
ty
her
unto
the
end
of
a
Pike
,
and
to
drive
you
before
us
to
the
gate
of
the
Town
,
with
burning
links
in
your
hands
,
to
fire
them
if
they
be
not
opened
.
I
know
it
answered
Alexis
,
but
generous
Cavalier
,
since
without
offence
to
the
gods
you
may
do
it
,
command
that
she
be
not
treaed
as
a
person
culpable
,
for
I
do
protest
before
the
gods
she
is
innocent
;
and
if
she
must
be
tyed
,
let
her
arm
be
tyed
unto
mine
,
let
the
knots
be
as
fast
as
you
will
;
but
if
you
will
oblige
me
in
the
highest
degree
of
courtesie
,
let
both
the
Pikes
be
tyed
unto
me
,
and
that
she
who
is
without
crime
,
may
be
only
subject
to
the
shot
of
the
Town
,
which
she
may
receive
at
randome
,
and
not
unto
the
thrusts
of
the
rude
Souldiers
,
who
perhaps
fancying
she
has
a
mind
to
run
away
,
though
she
have
no
such
intention
,
may
be
so
barbarous
as
to
pierce
her
sides
.
This
stranger
,
a
little
moved
at
the
earnest
entreaties
of
Alexis
,
it
shall
never
be
said
(
answered
he
)
that
I
will
refuse
so
small
a
favour
,
unto
one
that
is
going
to
die
;
and
taking
a
cord
,
he
tyed
their
arms
together
;
and
putting
Astrea
between
him
and
Silvia
,
he
tyed
the
other
arm
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
the
other
arm
of
that
Nymph
unto
Lidias
,
and
Silvia
all
the
while
turning
her
head
the
other
way
thinking
Lidias
to
be
Ligdamon
.
Afterwards
he
tyed
two
Pikes
unto
Alexis
,
and
one
a
piece
unto
Silvia
and
Lidias
;
so
as
Astrea
only
was
without
the
point
of
a
Pike
to
her
sides
:
When
they
began
to
march
,
the
whole
Army
was
moved
to
pity
them
;
and
if
any
one
would
have
begun
,
certainly
these
would
haue
been
a
tumultuous
mutiny
.
But
Polemas
accompanying
him
,
he
restrained
the
compassion
of
many
;
and
though
he
saw
Astrea
had
no
Pike
tyed
unto
her
as
the
rest
had
,
yet
he
seemed
to
take
no
notice
of
it
,
because
her
beauty
had
infused
some
resentment
of
pity
unto
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Alexis
had
several
motions
to
tell
Astrea
now
at
the
end
of
his
dayes
,
that
she
was
tyed
unto
Celadon
:
but
defferring
it
till
he
saw
himself
wounded
,
he
still
pressed
to
be
before
her
,
and
to
put
her
behind
him
,
purposely
to
guard
her
from
the
shot
that
came
from
the
Town
;
but
she
perceiving
his
designe
,
pressed
also
forward
to
get
before
him
,
so
as
in
lieu
of
being
backward
,
they
went
forward
,
faster
then
those
that
followed
after
them
desired
.
The
walls
of
the
Town
were
all
lined
with
souldiers
,
who
sent
whole
showe●s
arrows
and
stones
upon
the
enemy
:
But
when
they
saw
those
four
persons
appear
tyed
unto
Pikes
,
and
followed
by
those
●●to
whom
they
served
for
Bucklers
,
they
were
all
amazed
at
this
novelty
,
and
as
i●
their
arms
were
fallen
out
of
their
hands
,
they
ceased
shooting
without
any
command
given
so
to
do
,
only
to
behold
what
would
be
the
issue
of
this
spectacle
.
But
Ligdamon
,
who
with
Lipandas
and
Melander
,
were
upon
the
battlements
of
the
gate
,
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
them
,
but
presently
he
knew
Silvia
.
Whether
it
was
that
he
knew
her
by
her
habit
,
or
whether
the
eyes
of
a
lover
can
see
their
Son
as
soon
as
ever
it
begins
to
shine
,
I
know
not
;
but
he
knew
her
:
and
the
horse
no
sooner
opened
to
make
a
lane
for
them
,
but
he
cryed
out
like
one
that
was
desperate
,
and
desired
he
might
go
out
and
deliver
her
out
,
of
the
hands
of
those
Barbarians
.
And
because
the
Prince
Godomar
was
unwilling
to
suffer
him
,
he
beseeched
Alcidon
by
Daphnide
,
and
Damon
by
Madonthe
to
intercede
for
him
,
that
the
gates
might
be
opened
.
He
begged
it
upon
his
knees
,
and
conjured
the
Prince
as
he
was
a
Cavalier
,
and
obliged
to
relieved
distressed
Ladies
,
that
he
would
let
him
go
to
the
place
where
Silvia
was
so
unworthily
treated
.
And
because
Godomar
told
him
,
that
he
would
only
ruine
himself
by
it
,
and
that
when
it
was
fit
time
,
he
might
and
should
do
what
he
pleased
for
her
:
O
Sir
,
answered
he
,
my
life
is
spent
unprofitable
,
if
I
now
do
not
imploy
it
for
Silvia
,
and
if
you
will
not
let
me
go
,
I
vow
by
all
the
gods
,
these
hands
of
mine
shall
deprive
me
of
life
.
But
the
Prince
being
unwilling
that
upon
any
terms
the
gates
should
be
opened
,
and
those
without
the
Town
coming
nearer
,
Melander
(
as
she
thought
)
saw
Lidias
tyed
unto
Silvia
:
O
God
,
cryed
she
out
(
and
pointed
with
her
hand
)
yonder
is
Lidias
.
And
Lipandas
,
speaking
▪
because
Ligdamon
,
as
one
out
of
his
senses
,
answered
not
,
certainly
(
said
he
)
it
is
he
,
who
doubtlesse
will
pay
very
deer
for
his
resemblance
unto
Ligdamon
,
Ah
Ligdamon
,
said
she
,
and
clapped
her
hands
together
,
will
you
suffer
Silvia
to
die
?
and
shall
I
see
Lidias
perish
,
and
we
not
perish
with
them
?
Ligdamon
,
then
seeing
that
the
Prince
would
not
yield
,
and
that
every
one
gazed
to
see
what
the
enemy
did
,
he
embraced
Lipandas
,
and
recommended
Melander
unto
him
,
desiring
him
not
to
forsake
her
:
and
after
he
had
bid
adieu
unto
them
both
,
he
set
his
foot
upon
the
battlements
,
and
leaped
down
into
the
ditch
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
Army
.
and
all
those
that
were
upon
the
walls
.
Melander
,
though
a
woman
yet
transported
with
incredible
affection
,
she
would
needs
follow
,
but
Lipandas
hindred
her
,
and
put
her
into
the
hands
of
a
Century
,
desiring
him
to
have
a
care
of
her
;
and
kissing
her
hand
,
Melander
(
said
he
)
for
your
sake
I
will
go
and
lose
my
life
to
save
Lidias
,
and
presently
,
before
any
took
notice
of
him
,
leaped
after
Ligdamon
.
The
place
where
they
fell
,
was
by
fortune
very
soft
,
so
as
when
they
came
to
the
ground
,
they
were
up
to
the
middle
in
durt
,
without
any
hurt
but
bemiring
themselves
;
and
as
good
luck
was
,
Lipandas
light
so
near
Ligdamon
,
that
they
could
help
each
other
out
of
the
bog
.
Those
who
did
drive
the
four
prisoners
before
them
,
seeing
two
men
leap
over
the
Walls
,
and
not
knowing
whether
or
no
they
were
on
their
side
,
and
came
to
give
them
some
Intelligence
,
they
stopped
.
At
the
same
time
,
those
upon
the
Gates
observed
that
two
men
,
who
seemed
to
have
the
command
of
those
who
pushed
these
Prisoners
forward
,
did
come
to
see
whether
they
were
fast
tyed
;
and
they
were
not
mistaken
in
their
observation
:
for
the
Captain
when
he
was
within
fifteen
or
twenty
paces
of
the
ditch
,
told
Polemas
,
that
now
the
Prisoners
had
been
driven
a
great
way
,
and
perhaps
the
Pikes
which
were
tyed
unto
them
,
might
be
by
that
time
loose
again
,
and
therefore
before
they
went
any
further
to
the
Gate
,
he
desired
leave
to
go
and
see
them
tyed
faster
,
because
the
charge
was
committed
unto
him
,
and
it
concerned
his
honour
to
see
it
well
performed
.
Polemas
commended
his
discretion
and
affection
to
the
service
,
and
bade
him
go
,
and
those
of
the
Town
forbearing
to
shoot
,
he
was
in
good
hope
that
his
designe
would
take
good
effect
.
The
Captain
then
taking
his
brother
with
him
,
went
unto
them
;
they
had
both
,
besides
their
other
Arms
,
each
of
them
a
Buckler
,
and
in
either
hand
a
drawn
sword
,
besides
short
ones
that
hung
by
their
sides
.
The
Captain
went
unto
Astrea
and
Alexis
,
and
his
brothe●●nto
Silvia
and
Lidias
,
and
seeming
to
see
whether
their
arms
were
fast
tyed
,
they
cut
the
cords
in
pieces
which
tyed
them
,
and
likewise
the
cords
which
fastned
the
Pikes
unto
them
.
Know
(
said
he
unto
Astrea
in
a
low
voice
)
that
I
am
Semires
,
whom
the
Gods
have
preserved
alive
,
to
die
this
day
in
doing
you
some
service
,
and
in
expiation
of
that
crime
which
I
formerly
committed
against
you
.
You
fair
Astrea
(
said
he
unto
her
)
get
you
into
the
ditch
with
that
Nymph
,
and
the
Gods
assist
you
;
and
you
Celadon
(
said
he
unto
Alexis
,
and
gave
him
his
Sword
and
Buckler
)
now
shew
your self
this
day
to
be
the
son
of
the
valiant
Alcippes
.
His
brother
at
the
same
time
giving
a
Sword
and
Buckler
unto
Lidias
;
Celadon
and
he
joyned
with
Semires
and
his
brother
,
and
made
head
against
the
whole
body
of
the
enemy
,
who
stood
still
a
while
,
and
offered
no
harm
,
because
Semires
was
the
Captain
of
the
Troop
,
so
as
the
Souldiers
durst
not
advance
against
●im
.
But
Polimas
perceiving
it
,
and
also
seeing
Ligdamon
and
Lipandas
who
met
with
Astrea
and
Silvia
,
and
conducted
them
to
the
walls
,
from
whence
they
had
already
let
down
Paniers
to
pull
them
up
,
he
cryed
out
,
Kill
the
Traytors
;
upon
which
command
all
the
Souldiers
fell
furiously
upon
Semires
,
his
brother
,
Celadon
,
and
Lidias
.
Those
that
saw
how
Celadan
behaved
himself
in
the
habit
of
a
woman
,
and
profession
of
a
Shepherd
,
might
well
say
he
did
not
degenerate
from
the
courage
of
valiant
Alcippes
;
all
the
arms
he
had
was
the
Sword
and
Buckler
which
Semires
gave
him
:
but
not
valuing
his
life
,
he
fell
upon
the
enemy
with
such
furious
agility
,
that
he
made
them
all
keep
a
distance
from
him
;
Truth
is
,
at
every
blow
he
struck
,
he
looked
back
to
see
what
was
become
of
Astrea
;
and
when
he
saw
her
and
Silvia
upon
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
he
was
joyed
beyond
all
expression
,
but
yet
they
were
so
pressed
upon
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
sustain
the
force
of
a
multitudinous
enemy
:
Semires
had
already
received
a
wound
with
an
arrow
in
his
thigh
,
and
his
brother
another
in
his
shoulder
;
Lidias
was
almost
run
through
with
a
Pike
,
and
but
for
Celadon
,
could
not
have
defended
himself
,
when
Ligdamon
and
Lipandas
arrived
.
These
six
joyning
together
,
and
being
fully
resolved
to
sell
their
lives
as
dear
as
they
could
,
they
made
a
most
incredible
defence
,
when
Polemas
even
stark
mad
at
the
loss
of
his
Prisoners
,
did
cause
a
whole
Legion
to
advance
.
These
fell
furiously
upon
them
,
and
they
had
inevitably
been
all
lost
,
if
the
Prince
Godomar
at
the
same
time
had
not
commanded
Damon
to
relieve
them
,
sallying
out
with
three
hundred
Archers
,
and
as
many
Pikes
,
over
a
Draw-bridge
,
by
which
they
might
pass
unseen
as
far
as
the
Counterscarp
.
And
certainly
they
came
but
in
time
;
for
all
six
were
so
wounded
,
that
they
had
nothing
but
courage
to
sustain
them
:
yet
seeing
this
relief
coming
,
their
strengths
renewed
,
and
they
did
not
feel
their
wounds
:
Every
one
admired
their
valour
,
and
were
ravished
to
see
what
Celadon
did
;
for
the
habit
of
a
Shepherdess
made
all
his
actions
more
admirable
:
His
Buckler
was
stuck
so
full
of
arrows
,
that
there
was
not
room
for
one
more
;
his
Sword
sanguin'd
from
point
to
pomel
,
and
himself
wounded
in
two
or
three
places
,
especially
in
his
right
shoulder
with
a
spear
,
and
which
had
made
a
very
deep
wound
:
yet
for
all
that
,
his
extream
desire
of
being
revenged
for
the
wrong
that
was
done
to
Astrea
,
did
so
transport
him
,
that
he
hardly
ever
felt
it
:
But
all
this
resistance
had
been
in
vain
,
but
for
relief
which
Damon
brought
;
which
being
conducted
by
Cerastes
and
Merindor
,
did
give
them
time
to
take
a
little
breath
,
but
not
long
;
for
Polemas
sent
a
party
of
a
thousand
men
more
,
they
were
forced
to
retreat
to
the
ditch
in
a
little
disorder
;
and
Semires
being
wounded
in
two
places
with
a
Pike
,
he
was
like
to
have
caused
the
loss
of
many
,
for
he
could
not
go
,
and
Celadon
loth
to
leave
him
,
the
fight
renewed
in
that
place
more
hotly
,
and
more
dangerous
then
all
the
time
before
;
so
as
the
multitude
of
enemies
were
very
near
giving
a
total
defeat
unto
all
this
relief
.
But
Damon
keeping
the
enemy
off
with
a
stand
of
Pikes
,
and
they
upon
the
Walls
shooting
abundance
of
arrows
,
and
throwing
of
stones
,
did
keep
the
enemy
so
in
play
;
that
Celadon
took
Semires
by
one
arm
,
and
his
brother
took
him
the
other
,
and
got
him
over
the
ditch
,
whilst
Ligdamon
and
Lipandas
did
the
same
to
Lidias
,
who
could
not
sustain
himself
;
and
they
were
presently
after
both
carried
unto
the
place
where
Ligdamon
was
accustomed
to
lodge
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Silvia
and
Astrea
,
who
were
pulled
up
the
Walls
,
and
in
the
Town
,
they
were
no
sooner
come
to
the
next
Court
of
Guard
,
but
Leonide
who
had
beeen
a
spectator
of
all
the
passage
,
came
running
unto
them
,
as
well
to
embrace
her
companion
,
as
to
know
whether
that
Druide
was
Astrea
or
Alexis
.
As
she
went
,
by
chance
she
met
Adamas
,
who
for
all
the
great
affairs
that
he
had
in
hand
,
came
to
take
such
order
that
Celadon
should
not
be
known
,
thinking
that
if
Galathea
came
to
see
him
,
she
would
enter
into
some
ill
opinion
of
him
:
The
haste
wherein
he
was
,
would
not
permit
him
any
long
discourse
;
but
only
told
her
,
he
would
have
the
Druide
carried
presently
unto
his
Lodging
,
and
let
none
speak
with
her
,
and
afterwards
all
fitting
orders
should
be
taken
.
As
soon
as
ever
Silvia
saw
Leonide
,
she
embraced
her
with
abundance
of
joy
,
and
Leonide
was
glad
to
see
her
out
of
the
hands
of
Polemas
:
But
Leonide
having
an
earnest
desire
to
talk
with
the
Druide
;
my
dear
companion
(
said
she
unto
Silvia
)
Galathea
has
a
most
longing
desire
to
speak
with
you
;
go
therefore
unto
her
,
whilst
I
wait
upon
this
woman
unto
my
Uncles
lodging
;
for
I
perceive
she
is
so
affrighted
,
that
I
would
not
have
Galathea
see
her
in
this
condition
:
Upon
this
taking
Astrea
by
the
hand
,
she
carried
her
almost
by
force
unto
the
Lodging
of
Adamas
;
for
she
had
no
mind
to
be
from
the
Wall
,
until
she
knew
what
was
become
of
Alexis
:
But
Leonide
made
her
believe
,
that
she
was
already
in
the
Town
,
being
come
in
at
the
Sally
port
,
out
of
which
the
Relief
went
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Adamas
being
told
that
all
those
who
went
out
,
wete
returned
in
,
he
ran
unto
the
Port
to
receive
Celadon
;
and
he
came
just
in
the
nick
of
time
;
for
that
Shepherd
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Town
,
but
his
loss
of
blood
made
him
fall
into
a
swoon
,
with
Semires
,
who
was
in
a
worse
condition
then
he
▪
Adamas
commanded
he
should
be
presently
carried
unto
his
Lodging
:
and
taking
no
notice
of
carrying
Semires
with
Celadon
,
because
he
knew
him
not
;
Sir
(
said
Semires
unto
him
with
much
pain
)
it
was
I
that
saved
Astrea
and
Celadon
,
I
beseech
you
let
me
be
carried
where
he
is
,
that
I
may
die
neer
them
.
Adamas
hearing
him
name
Celadon
,
and
fearing
left
he
should
discover
who
Alexis
was
,
he
presently
commanded
they
should
be
both
carried
together
unto
his
Lodgings
.
It
was
well
that
at
the
same
time
a
hot
Alarm
was
given
on
all
sides
;
for
upon
it
,
Damon
,
and
all
the
rest
,
ran
as
fast
as
they
could
to
make
defence
,
never
minding
what
Semires
said
.
The
Alarm
was
no
false
one
,
for
Polemas
being
almost
out
of
his
wits
at
the
loss
of
his
prisoners
,
he
gave
the
signe
to
make
a
general
Assault
,
as
he
did
the
day
precedent
,
and
which
was
so
hotly
pursued
,
that
nothing
would
make
them
retreat
but
night
,
which
then
he
did
,
with
the
lost
of
many
men
for
which
much
he
cared
not
,
so
he
could
but
at
last
find
revenge
:
But
the
darkness
of
the
night
causing
him
to
sound
a
retreat
,
every
one
retired
to
his
Quarter
,
finding
now
that
the
Town
was
not
so
easily
entred
as
Polemas
rashly
imagined
,
never
considering
that
the
weakness
of
the
Walls
were
strongly
fortified
by
the
valour
and
courage
of
so
many
brave
men
as
were
within
.
So
as
Alerantes
the
next
morning
departed
,
to
give
King
Gondebaut
an
account
of
all
that
was
done
,
and
of
the
condition
wherein
Polemas
was
;
who
remembring
the
wise
advice
which
Climanthes
gave
him
,
he
besought
Alerantes
to
inform
the
King
,
that
this
Town
was
not
worthy
the
presence
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
but
to
beseech
him
he
would
only
send
him
some
Forces
which
he
promised
,
and
to
secure
the
person
of
Prince
Sigismond
,
considering
that
though
he
was
his
son
,
yet
he
was
deeply
in
love
:
And
for
his
part
,
he
would
besiege
the
Town
round
about
,
of
which
he
doubted
not
but
to
give
him
a
good
accompt
within
a
few
days
.
And
lastly
,
to
assure
him
of
his
affection
and
fidelity
,
as
one
whom
he
would
always
acknowledge
as
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Oh
this
tyrannical
and
horrid
ambition
!
With
what
violence
does
it
hurry
mortal
spirits
to
sacrifice
their
thoughts
,
their
rest
,
and
their
lives
,
to
satisfie
its
unjust
and
insatiable
passion
.
Celadon
in
the
mean
time
,
and
Semires
,
were
carried
unto
the
house
of
Ad●mas
;
Semires
so
wounded
,
that
every
one
thought
he
would
die
before
they
got
him
thither
:
And
the
faint
Shepherd
with
loss
of
blood
,
though
he
was
returned
to
himself
out
of
his
swoon
,
yet
they
had
no
more
hopes
of
his
life
,
then
of
the
other
:
Yet
both
of
them
did
most
passionately
desire
to
be
carried
unto
the
place
where
Astrea
was
:
but
the
Chyrurgions
would
not
upon
any
terms
allow
of
it
:
for
,
said
they
,
the
sight
of
them
will
make
their
wounds
much
worse
;
and
besides
,
they
stand
in
need
of
rest
,
which
they
cannot
take
if
any
company
be
with
them
:
So
they
were
carried
into
several
chambers
;
and
because
they
were
still
con-continually
asking
where
Astrea
was
,
some
made
answer
,
that
she
was
with
the
Nymphs
Amasis
and
Galathea
,
and
that
she
would
come
presently
.
Alas
,
answered
Semires
,
I
fear
it
will
be
too
late
,
for
I
feel
the
pains
of
death
coming
upon
me
,
and
if
there
be
any
one
amongst
you
that
has
any
spark
of
pitty
in
them
,
let
them
go
and
haste
her
away
,
that
my
soul
,
before
it
depart
out
of
my
body
,
may
unload
it self
of
an
intollerable
burthen
.
And
he
said
truly
,
for
he
was
in
that
weak
condition
,
as
he
was
hardly
able
to
utter
those
words
.
His
Brother
who
held
him
by
the
hand
,
and
knew
why
he
was
so
desirous
to
see
her
,
he
turned
towards
the
Chyrurgion
who
had
searched
his
wounds
;
Learned
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
why
should
you
deny
my
brother
this
satisfaction
,
since
you
see
his
death
is
inevitable
?
Semires
hearing
his
brother
say
so
,
Oh
Gods
▪
cryed
he
,
unless
you
will
make
me
die
desperate
,
let
me
receive
this
favour
from
you
;
and
because
he
was
so
extreamly
importunate
,
also
since
there
was
no
hopes
of
his
life
,
it
was
resolved
to
send
for
her
;
and
Leonide
,
who
had
not
left
her
,
came
with
her
,
and
truly
it
was
full
time
to
come
;
for
when
they
entred
into
the
chamber
,
he
was
hardly
able
to
move
;
yet
striving
with
himself
,
and
making
a
signe
unto
his
brother
to
draw
all
the
company
from
the
bed
,
lest
they
should
hear
what
he
had
to
say
:
Fair
Astrea
(
said
he
unto
her
)
You
see
here
before
you
that
Semires
,
who
in
loving
you
too
much
,
hath
given
you
so
much
reason
to
hate
him
,
but
to
wash
away
my
crime
,
I
have
given
you
my
blood
and
my
life
,
and
beg
a
pardon
:
Had
I
any
thing
more
dear
unto
me
,
or
precious
,
I
would
also
give
it
to
repair
that
fault
which
Love
hath
made
me
commit
.
I
know
the
Gods
have
pardoned
me
,
since
they
have
favoured
me
so
far
,
as
to
die
for
you
.
I
thank
them
with
all
my
heart
for
it
,
and
only
beg
of
them
so
much
time
before
I
die
,
as
to
hear
you
answer
;
which
if
be
such
as
I
desire
,
it
will
accompany
me
unto
my
eternal
rest
;
and
if
it
be
otherwise
,
it
will
damn
me
to
a
hell
of
torment
and
despair
.
Semires
uttered
these
words
with
such
a
faint
and
languishing
voice
,
as
wrought
so
upon
the
heart
of
Astrea
,
that
she
could
not
chuse
but
pity
the
man
whom
of
all
the
world
she
had
most
reason
to
hate
;
and
those
tears
which
compassion
brought
into
her
eyes
,
did
testifie
that
no
offence
can
be
so
great
,
but
a
generous
spirit
can
pardon
it
;
yet
not
knowing
how
to
answer
him
,
she
wiped
her
eyes
,
and
stood
mute
;
so
as
Semires
finding
himself
at
the
last
gasp
;
fair
Astrea
(
said
he
)
These
do
testifie
some
pity
,
but
no
pardon
:
Say
presently
,
Semires
depart
in
peace
,
if
you
will
have
me
hear
that
so
much
desired
speech
.
Then
Astrea
answered
,
be
at
peace
Semires
,
and
know
that
as
heretofore
thou
caused
me
to
lose
him
would
I
loved
,
so
now
thou
hast
preserved
her
whom
only
I
can
love
.
Upon
these
words
one
might
see
Semires
so
change
his
countenance
,
as
if
he
had
ailed
nothing
,
so
much
contentment
did
they
give
him
.
Afterwards
,
sighing
upon
a
sudden
.
May
heaven
be
ever
favourable
unto
you
(
said
he
unto
her
)
and
preserve
Astrea
for
her
happy
Celadon
:
These
were
the
last
words
he
spoke
and
so
expired
:
happy
in
his
misfortune
,
that
he
gave
his
life
for
her
he
loved
,
and
in
seeing
the
fair
eyes
of
Astrea
shed
tears
to
wash
away
his
crime
:
tears
of
compassion
,
though
not
tears
of
love
,
The
out-cry
which
certain
Shepherds
made
when
Astrea
was
carried
away
,
came
presently
to
the
ears
of
Diana
and
Phillis
,
who
having
newly
dressed
themselves
,
ran
presently
out
of
the
house
to
know
the
cause
of
the
Tumult
:
As
soon
as
ever
they
were
out
of
the
doors
,
one
of
the
company
met
them
:
O
fair
Shepherdesses
(
cryed
he
out
in
a
most
sad
tone
)
Astrea
is
violently
carried
away
by
thirty
or
fourty
Theives
,
and
we
being
without
any
arms
,
also
few
in
number
,
it
was
impossible
for
to
defend
her
from
the
violence
of
those
wicked
men
.
At
the
first
,
Diana
and
Phillis
suspected
some
knavery
in
the
report
,
but
afterwards
thinking
it
not
possible
to
counterfeit
so
well
,
and
being
seconded
by
the
rest
of
the
company
that
came
after
him
,
they
began
to
believe
it
,
and
were
so
surprized
at
the
news
,
that
they
could
do
nothing
but
gaze
one
upon
another
with
astonishment
.
At
last
,
when
the
first
apprehension
was
a
little
abated
of
its
violence
,
and
left
them
liberty
to
cry
and
complain
,
they
gushed
out
into
such
a
torrent
of
tears
,
as
would
have
moved
the
most
barbarous
man
in
the
world
to
compassion
.
They
were
both
swimming
in
the
flood
of
tears
when
Silvander
came
,
who
knowing
nothing
at
all
of
the
cause
,
began
first
to
enquire
what
the
matter
was
;
and
not
believing
that
any
could
better
inform
him
then
themselvess
,
he
acccosted
Phillis
,
and
in
a
sad
low
voice
said
unto
her
.
May
not
I
know
what
it
is
which
thus
afflicts
my
fairest
Mistresse
?
Alas
,
answered
Diana
,
with
swelled
eyes
,
doubtlesse
you
do
know
it
,
and
are
very
insensible
,
if
you
do
not
share
with
us
in
our
sorrows
.
I
wish
(
replied
he
)
I
could
as
well
bear
it
all
to
ease
you
,
as
I
can
share
with
you
in
part
,
and
I
give
you
a
sufficient
testimony
of
it
,
since
not
knowing
the
cause
of
your
discontent
,
I
am
grieved
to
the
very
soul
.
Shepherd
(
said
Diana
then
)
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
share
with
us
in
our
sorrows
,
when
you
know
that
Phillis
and
I
do
lament
the
losse
of
Astrea
,
whom
these
Shepherds
,
saw
carryed
away
by
Thieves
within
this
quarter
of
an
hour
:
How
?
(
said
Silvander
then
)
Astrea
carried
away
by
Theives
?
Yes
,
yes
,
replied
Diana
,
and
as
her
misfortune
is
without
remedy
,
so
are
our
sorrows
without
an
end
.
Upon
this
Diana
broke
out
again
into
sighs
and
tears
,
which
moved
Silvander
so
much
,
that
he
resolved
immediately
either
to
die
or
recover
Astrea
:
and
in
order
thereunto
,
he
went
unto
the
Shepherds
,
who
were
present
at
the
misfortune
:
Fle
,
fle
,
ye
cowards
(
said
he
unto
them
)
could
you
suffer
this
injury
in
your
sight
?
would
you
not
defend
Astrea
as
long
as
there
was
one
drop
of
blood
in
your
bodies
:
Shepherd
(
said
one
of
the
company
unto
him
)
it
was
done
upon
such
a
sudden
,
as
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
help
it
.
The
number
of
those
that
carried
her
away
,
was
treble
ours
;
and
they
were
upon
horses
and
armed
,
but
we
on
foot
without
any
arms
but
our
sheep-hooks
,
Was
not
that
enough
?
(
said
Silvander
)
Philander
,
in
defence
of
Diana
,
killed
a
Barbarian
compleatly
armed
,
and
had
no
other
arms
but
his
sheephook
:
'T
is
true
,
answered
the
Shepherd
,
and
happily
we
might
have
done
as
much
for
Astrea
;
but
they
had
no
sooner
set
her
upon
horseback
,
but
they
galloped
presently
away
out
of
our
fight
?
O
heavens
(
said
Silvander
)
what
became
of
poor
Alexis
when
she
heard
of
this
unfortunate
news
?
Alexis
(
answered
the
Shepherd
)
was
the
first
that
was
advertised
of
it
,
and
like
one
transported
,
not
knowing
what
she
did
,
we
saw
her
run
after
the
Theives
,
calling
them
all
the
opprobrious
names
that
could
be
devised
,
but
I
cannot
think
it
possible
for
her
to
overtake
them
,
for
they
will
go
further
in
an
hour
,
then
she
can
in
a
day
.
Diana
and
Phillis
hearing
that
Alexis
did
run
her self
into
so
much
danger
to
relieve
this
Shepherdesse
,
their
sorrows
redoubled
,
out
of
their
apprehensions
of
some
harm
that
might
happen
unto
her
:
Mean
time
,
Silvander
in
an
audible
voice
that
all
the
Shepherds
might
hear
him
:
Come
,
said
he
,
must
we
sit
still
samely
,
and
put
up
this
affront
without
resentment
?
For
my
part
,
I
am
fully
resolved
,
either
to
die
or
be
revenged
upon
these
Rogues
.
Such
a
stain
shall
not
lie
upon
me
,
and
my
reputation
:
He
had
no
sooner
uttered
these
words
.
but
all
the
Shepherds
,
who
being
descended
from
generous
Ancestours
,
had
courages
much
above
their
quality
,
they
all
cried
out
in
a
loud
voice
,
that
they
would
lose
their
lives
in
the
quarrel
.
Silvander
was
extreamly
glad
to
hear
their
resolutions
,
and
more
when
one
of
them
desired
him
in
the
name
of
all
the
company
,
that
he
would
be
their
Captain
,
telling
him
that
they
had
great
confidence
in
his
courage
and
conduct
,
and
that
they
stood
in
need
of
such
a
one
to
teach
them
what
to
do
in
such
an
imployment
.
Silvander
at
first
refused
,
but
being
earnestly
solicited
,
he
took
upon
him
the
honour
and
charge
of
being
their
commander
.
When
he
was
ready
to
depart
and
follow
after
those
who
had
carried
away
Astrea
,
assuring
himself
he
should
by
some
means
or
other
hear
of
their
retreat
;
and
addressing
himself
unto
Diana
and
Phillis
:
Fair
Shepherdesses
(
said
he
unto
them
and
shewed
them
those
Shepherds
)
here
are
brave
spirits
that
are
resolved
to
repair
that
shame
that
might
be
imputed
to
us
,
for
suffering
your
companion
to
be
thus
carried
away
:
we
will
follow
our
destinies
;
and
if
heaven
favour
our
design
,
you
will
shortly
turn
your
tears
into
joyes
,
at
Astreas
liberty
.
Phillis
hearing
this
,
she
could
not
enough
admire
so
strange
a
Metamorphosis
,
which
in
a
moment
turned
a
company
of
Shepherds
into
a
company
of
Souldiers
,
but
expecting
the
judgement
of
her
companion
upon
it
,
she
perceived
her
to
look
pale
,
and
doubted
that
it
did
trouble
her
so
as
giving
her
the
opportunity
of
telling
him
her
mind
concerning
his
so
hasty
departure
,
she
withdrew
two
or
three
paces
:
And
then
▪
Diana
thinking
that
none
could
hear
her
,
Silvander
(
said
she
unto
him
)
what
do
you
intend
to
do
?
But
fairest
Mistresse
(
said
he
and
interrupted
her
)
why
do
you
not
call
me
your
servant
?
Then
servant
(
said
Diana
)
pray
tell
me
what
your
design
is
?
You
that
have
so
often
condemned
rashnesse
in
another
,
can
you
be
so
guilty
of
it
your self
?
Consider
Silvander
the
danger
whereunto
you
expose
your self
,
since
you
neither
know
what
enemies
to
have
for
to
fight
against
,
nor
their
number
;
for
though
they
appeared
not
above
thirty
or
fourty
;
yet
perhaps
there
are
thrice
that
number
engaged
in
the
same
designe
,
and
for
ought
you
know
,
may
be
the
principal
of
all
the
neighbouring
Provinces
.
Methinks
servant
,
you
should
more
seriously
weigh
these
things
,
and
something
satisfie
the
desire
that
I
have
,
you
should
not
attempt
things
impertinently
.
Silvander
hearkened
unto
Diana
with
abundance
of
contentment
,
yet
being
a
little
too
impatient
,
fairest
Mistresse
,
said
he
,
though
my
ruine
were
inevitable
,
and
though
I
were
sure
my
designe
would
find
no
favourable
successe
;
yet
would
it
be
much
glory
to
spend
my
blood
and
my
life
▪
in
endeavouring
to
restore
that
contentment
unto
you
,
which
is
so
unfortunately
ravished
away
.
And
therefore
without
thinking
whether
it
be
pertinent
or
no
,
I
ought
to
fall
upon
it
:
for
I
know
,
that
though
the
execution
prove
not
prosperous
,
yet
the
designe
at
least
is
honourable
,
since
it
aims
at
restoring
unto
you
your
companion
▪
without
whom
I
know
you
cannot
enjoy
any
contentment
in
the
world
.
Shepherd
(
said
Diana
then
)
you
force
me
to
make
a
strange
confession
:
I
must
needs
say
I
do
love
Astrea
,
and
were
I
out
of
hopes
ever
to
see
her
again
,
I
should
grieve
extreamly
;
but
withall
,
consider
Silvander
,
that
I
do
not
hate
you
,
and
perhaps
if
you
and
she
were
weighed
together
,
in
the
scales
of
my
affection
,
you
would
out
ballance
her
.
In
saying
so
Diana
blush'd
:
and
the
Shepherd
,
even
ravished
to
hear
this
declaration
from
the
mouth
of
his
Mistresse
,
he
was
ready
to
cast
himself
at
her
feet
;
yet
being
restrained
by
those
who
observed
their
actions
,
he
only
said
thus
unto
her
:
My
fairest
Mistresse
,
you
have
made
me
the
most
happy
man
upon
earth
,
and
I
would
prostrate
my self
in
all
humility
at
your
feet
,
if
there
were
not
so
many
witnesses
;
but
I
protest
and
vow
fair
Diana
,
that
I
will
behave
my self
with
the
same
reverence
and
respect
towards
you
,
as
is
due
anto
a
Deity
:
my
discretion
and
obedience
shall
make
good
my
words
,
and
shall
be
sutable
unto
that
harmonious
language
which
you
have
spoke
in
my
advantage
.
If
so
(
replyed
Diana
)
I
would
have
you
now
give
a
testimony
of
it
,
and
obey
me
,
when
I
command
you
not
to
depart
so
rashly
,
but
first
to
consider
and
consult
with
those
that
are
most
interessed
in
the
quarrel
;
if
Phocion
should
raise
forces
in
behalf
of
Astrea
,
I
should
allow
his
just
resentment
;
But
that
Sylvander
,
whom
it
nothing
concerns
,
should
be
the
first
that
will
deliver
her
,
I
cannot
easily
consent
.
The
Shepherd
thought
Dianas
judgement
to
be
good
,
and
that
there
was
no
reason
for
him
to
follow
Astrea
,
before
he
had
communicated
it
unto
Phocion
,
who
was
her
Uncle
,
It
was
then
resolved
upon
to
go
unto
his
house
,
and
by
the
way
,
they
met
with
all
those
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
who
accompanied
Dorinde
to
Marcelles
,
and
returned
not
in
three
or
four
days
;
After
the
first
salutations
,
they
were
told
of
the
accident
that
had
hapned
unto
Astrea
,
and
how
Alexis
followed
her
;
at
which
they
were
all
extreamly
grieved
:
For
such
was
the
beauty
and
goodness
of
Astrea
,
that
never
any
saw
her
,
but
loved
her
beyond
measure
.
But
Licidas
who
was
one
amongst
them
,
addressed
himself
unto
Phillis
:
I
verily
believe
(
said
he
unto
her
in
a
low
voice
)
that
the
Gods
have
punished
Astrea
,
for
the
wrong
which
she
did
unto
Celadon
:
For
I
beseech
you
consider
it
well
,
Was
ever
such
an
accident
as
this
heard
of
in
this
Country
before
now
?
It
is
to
be
presumed
,
that
it
is
a
revenge
absolutely
determined
by
Fate
;
for
Diana
or
you
might
as
well
have
been
carried
away
as
Astrea
;
and
yet
the
judgement
has
only
fallen
upon
her
,
as
most
culpable
.
Certainly
(
answered
Phillis
)
the
Gods
did
pardon
my
companion
for
the
death
of
Celadon
,
when
(
for
the
Rest
of
his
soul
)
she
erected
an
empty
Tomb
for
him
;
and
most
assuredly
there
is
some
other
hidden
mysterie
in
the
action
of
these
Thieves
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
they
came
unto
the
house
of
Phocion
,
whom
they
found
in
a
melancholy
study
,
walking
before
his
house
;
and
his
wonder
was
not
a
little
,
when
he
saw
so
great
a
company
coming
towards
him
:
At
first
he
received
them
as
kindly
as
possibly
he
could
,
composing
his
countenance
so
,
as
he
did
not
shew
the
sadness
of
his
soul
:
But
when
he
had
saluted
Diana
and
Phillis
,
and
did
not
see
Astrea
,
the
first
thing
he
asked
,
was
,
where
she
was
?
None
durst
give
him
any
answer
;
But
Sylvander
considering
that
he
must
know
of
the
accident
,
and
that
it
was
as
good
to
acquaint
him
betimes
with
it
,
as
to
defer
it
any
longer
;
he
took
him
aside
,
and
desiring
Thamires
to
assist
him
in
the
office
,
he
related
unto
him
in
few
words
,
the
disaster
that
had
hapned
unto
Astrea
.
Phocion
who
loved
her
as
his
own
soul
,
received
this
news
like
an
arrest
of
death
;
but
Thamires
and
Sylvander
gave
him
such
cordials
,
that
at
length
he
recollected
himself
,
and
like
a
man
of
a
sound
and
perfect
judgment
,
did
think
it
better
to
employ
the
time
in
remedy
,
then
in
complaints
.
And
all
setting
themselves
to
consult
what
course
was
best
,
a
way
was
no
sooner
propounded
,
but
they
saw
a
Shepherd
running
towards
them
as
fast
as
he
could
;
and
when
he
was
come
within
ken
,
his
countenance
seemed
as
if
he
had
some
message
of
great
concernment
;
which
caused
them
all
to
keep
silence
,
and
look
upon
him
:
At
last
Licidas
went
to
meet
him
,
and
returning
,
told
Phocion
,
that
this
Shepherd
was
come
to
speak
with
him
.
The
aged
Pastor
took
him
aside
,
and
asked
the
man
his
business
,
and
what
it
was
which
brought
him
thither
in
that
haste
.
Unto
which
the
Shepherd
answered
in
these
terms
:
Father
(
for
so
every
one
called
him
by
reason
of
his
age
)
I
have
been
at
the
house
of
Adamas
,
our
grand
Druide
,
but
not
finding
him
at
home
,
I
thought
you
the
fittest
person
in
all
our
parts
,
to
be
acquainted
with
what
I
have
seen
,
and
the
rather
,
because
it
being
necessary
to
look
unto
the
preservation
of
our
Towns
,
Houses
,
and
Families
,
there
is
none
better
able
to
do
it
then
you
.
I
must
acquaint
you
therefore
,
that
as
I
was
looking
to
my
Flock
near
Mount
Verdune
,
I
saw
all
the
Plain
of
Marcelles
covered
with
armed
men
,
who
shot
whole
clouds
of
arrows
into
the
Town
,
and
have
compassed
it
about
on
all
sides
:
I
saw
also
that
those
within
the
Town
did
come
forth
,
and
meeting
with
the
enemy
,
made
a
long
fight
:
I
not
having
so
much
patience
as
to
stay
to
see
the
difference
ended
,
I
thought
it
better
for
us
to
look
to
our selves
,
and
therefore
came
as
fast
as
ever
I
could
to
acquaint
you
,
in
hopes
that
your
prudence
would
direct
us
in
the
best
course
to
prevent
such
misfortunes
as
may
fall
upon
us
and
our
flocks
.
Phocion
was
a
little
surprized
at
the
report
of
this
Shepherd
,
yet
having
heard
some
few
dayes
before
that
Polemas
did
secretly
levy
all
the
men
he
could
,
he
presently
concluded
that
his
rebellion
was
broken
forth
,
and
that
he
had
made
an
attempt
upon
Marcelles
;
but
being
unwilling
to
declare
his
thoughts
before
the
Shepherd
,
he
dismissed
him
with
many
thanks
for
his
care
,
and
a
promise
to
be
very
vigilant
in
the
prevention
of
any
disorders
which
seemed
to
menace
them
.
The
Shepherd
being
gone
,
Phocion
turned
towards
Thamires
and
Silvander
,
and
taking
them
by
each
hand
,
he
began
to
walk
in
the
middle
,
and
to
say
thus
unto
them
.
I
need
not
now
ask
who
were
the
ravishers
of
Astrea
,
nor
where
she
is
detained
:
for
this
Shepherd
hath
assured
me
,
that
Marcelles
is
besieged
,
and
none
being
able
to
offer
this
violence
but
Polemas
,
I
believe
none
but
he
would
haue
been
the
Authour
of
this
wicked
action
committed
against
this
young
Shepherdesse
;
but
this
that
hath
hapned
unto
her
is
a
warning
to
us
all
,
and
bids
us
look
unto
our selves
:
and
in
lieu
of
delivering
Astrea
,
to
recommend
her
unto
the
tuition
of
Tautates
,
and
to
seek
out
for
some
place
of
safety
for
our selves
against
this
rebellious
Cavalier
.
This
was
the
first
discourse
of
Phocion
,
unto
which
Thamires
answered
,
that
the
report
of
this
Shepherd
was
very
probable
,
and
suited
with
the
suspitions
they
had
of
Polemas
;
that
he
had
heard
some
whispers
of
it
in
Marcelles
,
and
therefore
he
thought
it
best
to
recommend
all
unto
Hesus
the
Puissant
God
,
and
get
into
some
strong
house
or
Castle
,
to
defend
themselves
against
such
violences
as
might
be
offered
unto
their
persons
.
Silvander
began
then
to
speak
:
if
we
retire
our selves
into
any
place
(
said
he
)
it
ought
not
to
be
unto
any
other
place
but
Marcelles
,
where
we
may
be
serviceable
unto
Amasis
,
and
imploy
our
courages
in
defending
her
against
the
injuries
of
her
enemies
:
For
my
part
(
said
Phocion
)
I
think
it
to
be
the
most
honourable
course
we
can
take
,
and
then
if
Astrea
be
in
the
hands
of
Polemas
,
I
will
summon
him
,
either
to
restore
her
unto
me
,
or
to
fight
with
me
:
though
I
have
long
discontinued
the
exercise
of
arms
,
I
have
not
yet
quite
forgot
the
use
of
them
;
and
though
age
have
a
little
abated
me
of
my
younger
strength
,
yet
will
my
courage
supply
that
fault
.
Thamires
and
Silvander
admired
the
generosity
of
Phocion
;
and
Thamires
,
after
he
had
a
while
considered
upon
the
proposition
of
getting
into
Marcelles
,
I
beseech
you
(
said
he
)
if
Polemas
have
compassed
the
Town
round
about
,
which
way
can
we
possibly
enter
?
To
that
,
Silvander
answered
,
that
it
must
be
with
arms
in
their
hands
,
and
by
forcing
their
passage
where
it
was
conceived
the
enemy
was
weakest
;
but
Phocion
,
shaking
his
head
at
it
:
This
way
(
said
he
)
is
very
dangerous
for
such
as
carry
any
women
with
them
▪
and
certainly
Diana
,
Phillis
,
Celidea
,
Stella
,
and
the
rest
,
will
never
leave
us
;
I
think
I
have
a
better
expedient
then
that
,
and
if
I
be
not
much
mistaken
we
may
proceed
this
way
:
First
,
it
is
impossible
that
Polemas
should
shut
up
Marcelles
toward●
the
Mountain
;
for
that
way
unto
the
Town
is
inaccessible
,
by
reason
of
the
steep
and
sharp
rocks
upon
which
it
is
built
,
for
he
had
need
of
wings
to
mount
up
by
that
way
:
Now
I
do
know
a
little
private
back
path
,
which
is
known
unto
very
few
,
and
which
will
lead
us
through
the
wood
just
under
the
Castle
:
from
whence
,
after
we
have
passed
over
Herdrick
,
which
is
a
little
river
that
runs
between
the
Mountain
and
the
Town
,
we
will
shoot
in
a
letter
,
which
being
carried
to
the
Grand
Druide
,
will
let
him
know
the
place
where
we
are
:
and
for
the
fear
of
failing
,
we
will
write
several
coppies
,
and
shoot
them
all
into
the
Town
at
the
ends
of
arrows
,
so
as
so
many
,
it
is
impossible
but
some
one
must
come
to
his
hand
.
Adamas
will
undoubtedly
do
all
he
can
to
savour
our
designe
,
and
it
is
to
be
hoped
he
may
open
unto
us
the
next
gate
,
which
is
not
above
a
hundred
paces
from
the
place
where
we
shall
be
when
we
shoot
in
the
arrows
.
At
the
worst
,
if
we
should
chance
to
meet
with
any
hinderance
from
the
enemy
,
we
may
hold
them
in
play
whilst
the
women
enter
,
and
Adamas
will
certainly
send
out
a
party
to
relieve
us
.
Silvander
and
Thamires
thought
this
the
best
way
that
could
be
devised
;
and
Silvander
taking
upon
him
the
writing
of
the
Letters
,
they
all
resolved
upon
the
execution
of
this
course
the
next
day
towards
night
,
and
in
the
interim
to
assmble
as
many
men
as
they
could
,
and
the
Shepherds
to
provide
themselves
of
arms
:
after
this
they
returned
to
the
rest
of
the
company
;
and
Silvander
having
acquainted
the
Shepherds
,
who
had
chosen
him
for
their
Captain
,
that
the
Rendezvous
was
to
be
the
next
day
,
they
vowed
not
misse
a
minute
of
the
time
and
place
appointed
,
but
would
be
sure
to
come
and
bring
with
them
all
their
friends
,
and
so
they
retired
.
Phocion
did
keep
with
him
Silvander
,
Thamires
,
Hylas
,
Stella
,
Celidea
,
Licidas
,
Phillis
,
Diana
,
Cor●las
,
and
some
others
,
unto
whom
,
by
the
advice
of
Silvander
and
Thamires
,
he
secretly
communicated
the
principal
heads
upon
which
they
had
concluded
:
all
the
day
was
very
sadly
spent
,
for
Phocions
grief
at
the
losse
of
Astrea
,
made
all
the
rest
very
melancholly
,
and
their
discourse
was
nothing
,
but
upon
a
thousand
vexatious
dreams
which
Phocion
had
the
night
before
:
The
next
morning
they
all
rose
as
soon
as
Aurora
began
to
dawn
,
and
every
one
began
to
put
themselves
in
order
.
Amidst
all
their
sorrows
,
it
was
some
sport
to
see
Phocion
scour
up
his
old
rusty
arms
,
that
had
not
seen
day
of
at
least
an
age
before
.
Diana
and
Phillis
were
afflicted
with
a
certain
fear
of
some
misfortunes
that
might
befall
Silvander
and
Licidas
;
but
when
they
considered
,
that
there
was
no
other
means
to
prevent
their
carrying
away
as
Astrea
was
,
they
patienty
submitted
themselves
unto
such
necessity
as
could
not
be
avoided
.
When
the
Sun
was
at
the
hight
of
the
day
,
the
Shepherds
who
were
appointed
to
Rendezvous
at
the
house
of
Phocion
,
began
to
flock
from
all
sides
:
before
night
they
were
all
assembled
,
and
the
number
of
them
appeared
to
be
a
hundred
and
fifty
:
This
rejoyced
Silvander
,
and
particularly
Phocion
,
who
now
thought
himself
able
,
if
need
were
,
to
make
a
very
considerable
defence
.
And
to
defer
the
execution
of
their
enterprise
no
longer
,
as
soon
as
the
Sun
was
set
,
they
set
forward
;
but
not
before
they
were
ranked
and
filed
into
as
good
order
,
as
if
they
were
to
fight
a
battel
.
Silvander
,
who
yielded
unto
Phocion
both
in
age
and
experience
,
and
submitted
all
unto
his
conduct
and
command
,
did
admire
the
order
which
this
generous
old
man
did
bring
this
troop
into
:
First
he
divided
them
into
three
Companies
;
and
himself
marching
in
the
head
of
fifty
,
he
commanded
the
Shepherdesses
to
follow
immediately
after
them
:
the
other
fifty
he
recommended
unto
Hylas
and
Licidas
,
and
the
last
fifty
he
referred
unto
the
charge
of
Silvander
:
and
thus
after
they
had
recommended
their
flocks
unto
the
tuition
of
Tautates
,
they
set
forward
:
had
they
been
a
little
sooner
,
they
had
seen
some
marks
of
the
last
assault
which
was
given
against
Marcelles
;
for
Polemas
,
whom
night
focced
to
sound
a
retreat
,
saw
his
men
and
Engines
burned
,
and
received
a
shameful
repulse
in
the
presence
of
Alerantes
,
not
being
able
so
much
as
to
keep
Alexis
,
Silvia
,
and
Astrea
,
who
were
his
prisoners
.
In
a
little
space
,
Phocion
perceived
the
Castle
of
Marcelles
,
and
though
the
place
which
they
were
to
descend
,
was
very
rough
and
difficult
;
yet
they
got
over
the
little
river
without
any
harm
,
for
the
night
was
not
so
dark
but
they
could
find
the
paths
,
and
see
where
to
tread
and
hold
themselves
upon
the
rocks
,
over
which
they
were
to
passe
.
As
soon
as
they
came
to
the
place
from
whence
Phocion
said
they
should
shoot
in
the
Letters
;
Silvander
,
Hylas
,
Thamires
,
and
Licidas
,
did
take
the
bows
which
they
had
given
unto
Diana
,
Phillis
,
Stella
,
and
Celidea
,
they
tyest
the
Letters
unto
the
piles
of
the
arrows
,
and
shot
them
into
the
Town
several
wayes
.
Each
of
them
shot
six
times
,
for
Silvander
had
prepared
several
coppies
;
so
waiting
for
what
heaven
would
do
with
them
,
they
stood
silently
upon
their
guard
,
in
a
resolution
to
defend
themselves
,
if
any
assaulted
them
.
It
was
not
long
before
they
heard
from
Adamas
,
for
one
of
the
arrows
lighting
happily
near
the
place
where
he
was
,
a
Souldier
did
carry
it
presently
to
his
corporal
,
who
carried
it
presently
unto
the
Druide
;
and
he
had
no
sooner
opened
the
Letter
,
but
two
more
were
brought
unto
him
,
which
were
found
in
other
places
of
the
Town
.
He
received
them
very
gladly
,
as
thinking
it
some
advice
for
the
security
of
the
place
:
but
when
he
saw
it
was
Sylvander
,
who
writ
in
the
name
of
all
the
Shepherds
of
Lignon
,
his
joys
were
extream
,
and
as
soon
as
he
had
opened
the
rest
of
the
papers
which
were
tyed
to
the
ends
of
arrows
,
he
found
these
words
in
them
all
.
SYLVANDERS
Letter
unto
ADAMAS
.
MOst
Reverend
Father
,
If
you
have
any
Indulgency
towards
the
Shepherds
of
Lignon
,
and
if
their
lives
,
which
they
come
to
sacrifice
for
the
Liberty
of
Amasis
,
be
a
victime
worthy
of
acceptance
,
we
are
here
an
hundred
and
fifty
,
who
dedicate
our
lives
unto
her
service
.
Our
Woods
are
now
a
Receptacle
only
for
Owls
,
and
we
have
left
them
,
to
seek
for
Sanctuary
in
this
Town
,
if
your
favour
will
give
us
admittance
,
Phocion
,
(
whose
blood
boyls
in
his
veins
,
as
if
he
were
but
twenty
years
of
age
)
has
the
Conduct
of
us
,
who
do
all
vow
our
fidelity
in
particular
,
and
will
be
ready
to
be
employed
upon
all
occasions
whatsoever
.
We
beseech
you
to
advertise
us
of
your
resolution
,
who
stay
here
in
the
same
place
from
whence
we
sent
this
Lettes
,
which
is
under
the
Castle
in
a
Meadow
that
parts
Herdicke
from
the
Rocks
of
Marcelles
,
The
Druide
presently
found
out
the
ingenuity
of
Sylvander
,
and
knew
that
so
many
Letters
to
one
purpose
,
was
only
for
fear
left
any
should
miscarry
:
so
as
desiring
to
send
them
all
speedy
relief
,
he
went
unto
the
Nymph
as
fast
as
possibly
he
could
,
to
communicate
the
Letter
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
found
her
preparing
her self
to
go
and
visit
Alexis
,
but
he
diverted
her
,
so
as
she
deferred
her
visit
until
the
next
morning
.
Amasis
thought
it
very
fit
to
receive
Phocion
,
and
told
Adamas
,
that
if
he
wanted
any
Forces
,
he
should
acquaint
Prince
Godomar
with
his
desires
,
which
he
did
;
and
the
Prince
hearing
that
Phocion
was
there
,
and
enquiring
who
he
,
and
all
that
came
with
him
were
,
he
was
very
glad
of
his
coming
,
and
would
go
himself
to
bring
them
into
the
Town
.
Most
of
the
Souldiers
were
either
wounded
,
or
weary
with
fighting
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
they
heard
of
Phocions
designe
,
they
offered
to
obey
the
Prince
in
whatsoever
he
would
please
to
command
them
.
Godomar
mounted
Alcander
with
those
that
followed
the
Queen
Argira
,
and
were
left
with
the
Princess
Rosanira
,
only
to
discover
whether
there
was
any
Treason
in
the
designe
:
But
it
being
told
him
that
Polemas
was
quite
retired
,
and
that
there
appeared
no
enemy
near
the
Town
,
he
commanded
Alcander
to
go
unto
the
place
where
Phocion
was
,
and
Guad
him
and
his
company
into
the
Town
:
Alcander
obeyed
the
Princes
order
,
and
turning
a
little
upon
the
left
hand
,
he
went
down
as
far
as
the
little
River
;
he
had
not
gone
forty
paces
,
but
he
espied
the
Troop
which
he
was
to
Guard
;
and
left
he
should
give
them
too
terrible
an
Alarm
,
he
sent
two
Horsemen
to
advertise
Phocion
of
his
coming
:
The
good
old
man
no
sooner
heard
that
Alcander
was
come
to
guard
them
,
but
he
acquainted
Hylas
,
Licidas
,
and
Sylvander
,
and
afterwards
all
together
went
to
meet
him
.
Alcander
alighted
to
salute
Phocion
,
and
presently
taking
horse
again
,
he
commanded
half
of
his
Troop
to
march
towards
the
Town
;
then
desiring
Phocion
to
follow
,
he
would
bring
up
the
Arrear
himself
with
the
other
half
.
Thus
they
came
to
the
Town
;
Adamas
stayed
at
the
Gate
in
expectation
of
them
;
and
the
one
half
of
Alcanders
Troop
being
entred
,
Phocion
appeared
,
whom
the
Druide
received
with
cordial
caresses
.
But
since
al
this
could
not
be
done
so
secretly
,
and
with
so
little
noise
,
but
Polemas
must
needs
be
advertised
of
it
:
Phocion
was
no
sooner
entred
with
the
shepherdesses
&
that
fifty
which
he
conducted
,
but
they
heard
Alcander
engaged
with
the
enemy
.
Sylvander
faced
about
with
his
company
,
and
went
immediately
to
relieve
the
Cavalier
:
Alcidon
at
the
same
time
sallyed
out
with
two
hundred
Archers
;
Phocion
,
do
what
Adamas
could
,
would
needs
do
the
like
:
but
all
this
needed
not
,
for
the
noise
immediately
ceased
,
because
Alcander
had
taken
Peledontes
prisoner
,
and
those
that
followed
him
,
who
were
not
above
thirty
Horse
,
fled
all
away
,
when
they
saw
the
inequality
of
the
number
.
Thus
Alcander
,
Sylvander
,
Phocion
,
Alcidon
,
and
the
rest
,
all
entred
into
the
Town
,
very
proud
of
their
new
conquest
,
in
taking
Peledontes
prisoner
:
for
he
being
one
of
Polemas
his
principal
privie
Counsellors
,
they
hoped
to
scrue
much
of
the
enemies
designs
out
of
him
:
Adamas
obtained
of
Phocion
,
that
Diana
and
Phillis
might
lodge
at
his
house
with
Leonide
,
but
he
would
not
tell
him
that
Alexis
and
Astrea
were
there
already
:
Licidas
,
who
knew
what
credit
he
had
with
Clindor
,
he
carried
thither
Phocion
,
Sylvander
,
Thamires
,
Hylas
,
Corilus
,
Stella
,
Celidea
,
and
some
others
;
the
rest
of
the
Shepherds
were
put
under
several
Captains
and
Officers
,
and
had
their
Quarters
assigned
them
.
After
the
Druide
had
seen
the
Gates
of
the
Town
shut
,
he
carried
away
his
new
guests
;
and
Alcander
committed
Pelidontes
to
a
place
of
security
,
intending
to
present
him
unto
the
Nymph
in
the
morning
.
Diana
and
Phillis
having
now
nothing
in
their
minds
but
the
loss
of
their
companion
,
they
asked
Adamas
by
the
way
.
whether
he
heard
any
thing
of
Alexis
and
Astrea
:
To
which
he
answered
in
so
faint
a
manner
,
as
made
them
think
he
knew
nothing
that
was
good
concerning
them
:
He
told
them
,
that
the
last
news
he
heard
of
them
was
,
that
they
were
prisoners
unto
Polimas
,
and
that
they
received
very
harsh
entertainment
from
him
.
At
this
discourse
Phillis
and
Diana
could
not
refrain
from
Tears
,
and
coming
to
his
house
,
he
carried
them
into
a
very
fair
chamber
,
neither
Leonide
nor
Astrea
knowing
of
their
arrival
:
After
this
,
calling
for
his
Neece
to
keep
them
company
,
he
met
her
,
and
charged
her
not
to
tell
those
Shepherdesses
that
Astrea
and
Alexis
were
there
:
Leonide
who
knew
her
Uncles
design
,
only
winked
at
him
;
for
at
the
same
instant
the
Shepherdess
came
upon
her
with
a
thousand
expressions
of
great
affection
.
Whilst
they
were
in
the
midst
of
their
mutual
caresses
,
the
Druide
left
them
,
with
a
promise
of
returning
presently
again
,
and
he
went
unto
the
chamber
of
Alexis
,
where
Astrea
was
;
for
say
what
the
Chyrurgions
would
,
Celadon
would
not
suffer
Astrea
to
part
from
him
:
And
after
he
had
been
a
while
with
them
,
he
told
them
of
the
arrival
of
Phocion
,
Sylvander
,
Hylas
,
Licidas
,
Thamires
,
and
at
last
,
of
Diana
,
Phillis
,
and
other
Shepherdesses
of
Forrest
:
at
which
Alexis
seemed
to
be
very
glad
,
but
especially
Astrea
,
who
hearing
that
Diana
and
Phillis
were
in
the
house
of
Adamas
,
beseeched
her
Mistris
to
let
her
go
and
bid
them
welcome
.
Alexis
consented
,
upon
condition
she
would
bring
them
into
her
chamber
;
and
though
Adamas
was
at
first
against
it
,
by
reason
of
his
wounds
,
yet
at
last
he
consented
▪
upon
condition
also
they
should
stay
but
a
while
,
and
that
they
should
be
in
another
chamber
,
since
it
was
not
handsome
they
should
see
the
dressing
of
his
wounds
which
he
received
in
the
fight
.
Celadan
obeyed
whatsoever
Adamas
desired
,
and
then
the
Druide
taking
Astrea
by
the
hand
,
he
carried
her
to
the
chamber
door
where
her
companions
were
;
and
desiring
her
not
to
enter
until
a
while
after
him
,
as
soon
as
he
was
come
to
Diana
,
You
shall
see
here
one
(
said
he
unto
her
)
whom
you
little
expected
to
meet
,
and
one
who
perhaps
you
will
love
when
you
know
her
:
Upon
this
Astrea
entred
,
and
such
a
sudden
surprisal
did
so
amuze
them
,
that
they
could
hardly
salute
each
other
.
At
last
,
being
a
little
recollected
,
they
began
to
embrace
each
other
so
affectionately
,
and
so
long
that
they
were
ready
to
stifle
themselves
.
Their
caresses
had
continued
longer
,
if
Adamas
had
not
interrupted
them
,
who
taking
them
by
their
hands
,
Nay
(
said
he
unto
them
)
this
is
not
all
;
I
will
also
conduct
you
unto
the
chamber
of
Alexis
,
upon
condition
you
will
not
stay
with
her
too
long
,
because
of
some
wounds
which
she
hath
received
,
which
causeth
her
to
keep
in
bed
;
and
that
Astrea
may
have
more
time
to
tell
you
all
their
adventures
,
I
will
let
her
lie
in
your
chamber
.
Then
he
carried
Diana
and
Phillis
unto
the
chamber
where
Alexis
was
;
and
though
she
was
full
of
pain
,
especially
by
reason
of
a
wound
which
she
received
in
her
shoulder
,
yet
she
received
them
with
such
an
aspect
,
as
testified
abundance
of
joy
to
see
them
.
Their
discourse
was
not
long
,
for
it
was
late
,
and
their
stay
might
have
been
prejudicial
to
the
health
of
Celadon
;
therefore
Leonide
conducting
them
into
their
chamber
,
they
all
sate
down
upon
the
bed
,
where
Astrea
made
a
punctual
relation
of
every
passage
that
had
hapned
unto
her
since
the
time
of
her
taking
away
.
On
the
other
side
,
Phocion
,
Licidas
,
and
the
rest
,
whom
Clindor
entertained
,
all
heard
what
brave
exploits
Alexis
had
done
in
the
habit
of
Astrea
:
and
Phocion
was
so
joyed
to
hear
of
his
Neeces
deliverance
,
that
had
it
not
been
very
late
,
and
unseasonable
to
trouble
Adamas
at
that
time
of
the
night
,
he
would
have
gone
to
see
her
that
very
hour
.
Amasis
had
already
visited
almost
all
those
who
were
wounded
in
the
last
assault
;
and
amongst
all
the
discontents
which
she
received
at
the
insolency
of
Polemas
,
it
was
no
small
consolation
unto
her
,
to
consider
how
many
brave
men
were
armed
in
her
defence
.
But
Polemas
was
almost
stark
mad
,
as
well
at
the
loss
which
he
had
received
in
the
two
assaults
,
as
at
the
taking
of
Pelidontes
;
being
come
into
his
chamber
,
and
unwilling
that
any
should
be
witnesses
of
his
despair
;
as
soon
as
he
saw
himself
alone
,
he
threw
his
hat
upon
the
Table
,
scratched
his
head
with
one
hand
,
and
thumped
his
breast
with
the
other
,
then
walked
up
and
down
the
room
a
great
pace
;
at
last
he
stopped
upon
a
sudden
,
and
stamped
upon
the
floor
with
his
foot
.
Will
ye
alwaies
be
my
enemies
,
Oh
ye
Gods
!
who
dispose
of
Scepters
and
Crowns
(
said
he
)
Is
my
ambition
to
have
some
Empiredome
over
the
spirit
of
that
Beauty
so
great
a
crime
,
that
Love
,
and
the
perfections
of
Galathea
will
never
pardon
it
?
Though
there
be
a
Law
which
forbids
what
I
have
done
,
and
renders
my
Arms
unjust
;
yet
,
Am
I
the
first
that
has
violated
that
Law
,
Or
,
whom
you
have
let
go
unpunished
?
Then
beginning
to
walk
again
:
But
(
said
he
)
this
Nymph
does
not
love
me
,
Lindamore
is
Lord
of
her
thoughts
,
as
she
is
Lady
of
his
liberty
:
Most
of
my
men
are
murdred
,
burned
,
and
defeated
,
Gondebaut
perhaps
will
not
assist
me
,
Alexis
is
escaped
,
Pelidontes
is
prisoner
,
Oh
most
cruel
Gods
!
Oh
miserable
Polemas
!
The
most
miserable
of
all
men
living
!
What
canst
thou
do
to
unravel
thy self
out
of
this
labyrinth
of
confusion
?
How
wilt
thou
compose
into
order
this
Chaos
of
thy
affairs
?
Upon
this
,
casting
himself
upon
his
bed
,
he
called
for
him
that
waited
in
his
chamber
,
and
commanded
him
to
go
for
Ligonias
;
who
as
soon
as
he
entred
,
was
astonished
to
see
Polemas
in
that
posture
wherein
he
found
him
;
one
leg
lay
a
cross
over
one
knee
,
one
hand
upon
his
brest
,
and
the
other
with
a
handkerchief
wiping
his
eyes
,
which
the
sire
of
his
love
and
anger
together
had
made
extreamly
red
;
and
because
he
spoke
not
a
word
unto
Ligonias
,
but
lay
sadly
in
this
manner
a
long
while
;
Sir
(
said
Ligonias
unto
him
)
perhaps
you
have
a
disposition
to
take
some
rest
.
So
I
have
(
said
he
,
and
turned
towards
him
)
I
do
seek
for
rest
,
and
would
buy
it
at
the
price
of
my
blood
:
but
I
fear
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
find
it
,
unless
in
my
grave
.
Upon
this
Polemas
fetched
a
profound
sigh
,
and
Ligonias
with
a
cold
countenance
said
thus
unto
him
.
The
truth
is
Sir
,
you
have
to
do
with
stronger
enemies
then
ever
you
imagined
to
meet
with
:
Is
it
not
a
miracle
that
a
Princess
whom
we
thought
destitute
of
all
humane
assistance
,
should
in
so
short
a
time
have
her
Town
so
full
of
valiant
men
,
as
it
is
impossible
to
take
it
without
the
favour
of
some
Forrain
help
?
Ah
Ligonias
(
said
Polemas
)
'T
is
true
indeed
,
I
have
very
potent
enemies
;
but
those
whom
I
most
fear
,
are
the
Gods
,
and
Galathea
.
I
am
not
so
well
read
in
the
book
of
Fate
(
answered
Ligonias
)
as
to
know
what
destiny
the
Gods
have
ordained
you
,
but
the
very
truth
is
,
Galathea
has
no
great
cause
to
love
you
;
for
can
you
think
to
oblige
her
,
by
doing
the
very
same
things
that
are
proper
to
make
a
mortal
enemy
?
Does
slaves
use
to
hold
their
Lords
in
captivity
?
Why
,
you
do
kill
her
people
,
strike
at
her
,
and
are
as
careless
in
observing
her
Laws
as
any
Satyre
:
I
must
confess
(
and
I
beseech
you
pardon
the
freedom
of
my
language
)
that
this
designe
has
too
geat
a
tincture
of
tyrannie
;
and
your
cause
having
no
pillars
of
Justice
to
underprop
it
,
you
had
need
be
very
careful
that
it
fall
not
upon
your
head
,
and
ruine
you
.
Upon
this
Ligonias
held
his
peace
,
and
Polemas
spoke
.
I
should
think
(
said
he
)
that
I
have
greatly
offended
the
Gods
,
if
the
greatest
of
them
all
had
not
connfessed
me
to
use
these
violences
against
Amasis
:
Love
is
the
only
Author
of
all
these
disorders
▪
and
since
a
god
cannot
sin
,
the
actions
which
he
hath
done
in
me
,
cannot
without
blasphemy
be
called
crimes
:
and
therefore
I
hope
they
will
regard
my
passion
,
and
pity
my
sufferings
for
Galathea
,
since
certainly
they
would
never
adorn
her
with
so
many
perfections
,
unlesse
they
had
desired
she
should
be
adored
.
As
concerning
the
strength
of
Amasis
,
I
have
resolved
upon
your
departure
tomorrow
with
Alerantes
,
to
conjure
and
solicite
Gondebaut
about
hasting
away
those
Auxiliaries
which
he
hath
promised
:
for
if
they
come
in
time
,
it
is
impossible
she
should
resist
us
;
perhaps
we
shall
do
something
in
the
mean
time
,
for
if
my
designe
with
Meronthes
hit
handsomly
,
doubtless
before
your
return
I
shall
be
master
of
the
place
,
and
of
Galathea
also
:
Nothing
goes
so
near
my
heart
as
the
taking
of
Peledontes
,
and
certainly
it
had
been
better
if
he
had
been
less
valiant
and
more
prudent
;
for
he
was
much
to
blame
in
fighting
with
the
enemy
,
when
I
sent
him
only
to
discover
,
especially
having
not
above
thirty
or
fourty
horse
,
and
the
enemy
doubtless
six
times
the
number
.
Perhaps
(
said
Ligonias
)
he
was
constrained
to
fight
;
and
being
dark
,
may
be
he
went
nearer
then
he
determined
,
and
was
first
assaulted
,
so
as
he
cou'd
do
no
lesse
then
defend
himself
.
Well
(
replied
Polemas
)
I
will
think
upon
his
deliverance
;
in
the
interim
make
your self
ready
,
for
I
go
presently
about
your
dispatch
:
upon
this
Polemas
went
into
his
closet
and
began
to
write
.
In
the
mean
time
Amasis
was
in
her
chamber
with
Godomar
,
Damon
,
Alcidon
,
and
almost
all
the
Nymphs
and
Ladies
that
were
then
in
Marcelles
:
and
because
it
was
yet
too
soon
to
go
to
bed
,
the
Nymph
commanded
Silvia
to
relate
the
particulars
of
her
imprisonment
,
and
how
she
liked
the
entertainment
of
Polemas
.
The
young
Nymphs
interceded
to
excuse
her
,
because
they
thought
she
could
not
make
a
right
relation
,
without
interweaving
the
causes
of
her
complaint
against
Ligdamon
.
But
being
obliged
to
obey
the
command
of
Amasis
,
and
solicited
by
Godomar
she
made
a
relation
of
it
unto
them
,
yet
with
so
much
discretion
as
she
did
not
at
all
touch
upon
her
relation
to
Ligdamon
:
but
that
Cavalier
by
chance
coming
in
to
do
his
reverence
unto
her
,
for
he
had
not
yet
seen
her
since
the
recovery
of
her
liberty
,
she
changed
colour
two
or
three
times
,
and
afterwards
retired
her self
into
another
room
,
none
taking
any
notice
of
her
but
Leonide
:
for
the
eyes
of
all
the
company
were
wholly
upon
Ligdamon
,
whose
handsome
grace
,
and
becoming
carriage
,
did
wheresoever
he
came
beget
esteem
and
admiration
.
At
last
Amasis
intending
to
present
him
her self
unto
Silvia
,
she
rose
up
and
took
the
Cavalier
by
the
hand
;
but
when
she
turned
about
to
look
for
Silvia
,
and
saw
her
not
,
she
was
extreamly
astonished
:
the
turning
to
Leonide
,
what
have
you
done
with
your
companion
(
said
she
and
smiled
)
have
you
imprisoned
her
again
?
I
do
not
think
Madam
(
answered
Leonide
)
that
she
is
far
from
hence
:
go
then
(
replied
Amasis
)
and
command
her
from
me
to
return
.
Leonide
went
into
the
next
chamber
,
where
finding
Silvia
sitting
in
a
sad
and
serious
study
:
how
now
?
(
said
she
unto
her
)
does
your
heart
fail
you
?
Truly
(
answered
she
,
and
blushed
for
anger
)
my
heart
is
vexed
to
see
Ligdamon
live
,
after
so
many
testimonies
of
his
infidelity
.
There
is
something
(
said
Leonide
)
which
I
do
not
understand
:
but
since
my
Lady
asks
for
you
,
let
us
go
in
,
and
in
the
mean
time
consider
,
that
you
ought
not
to
condemn
before
you
hear
:
I
hear
(
replied
Silvia
)
ah
sister
I
will
never
neither
see
nor
hear
him
again
by
my
good
will
;
and
I
beseech
Amasis
to
pardon
me
,
if
I
do
not
obey
her
command
as
long
as
he
is
in
the
room
,
for
I
cannot
endure
the
very
sight
of
the
Traytor
:
Leonide
knowing
that
she
had
a
spirit
that
was
not
easily
bended
,
did
not
importune
her
any
longer
,
but
returned
into
the
chamber
,
and
told
Amasis
in
a
low
voice
,
that
Ligdamon
could
not
hear
,
how
angry
her
companion
was
:
at
which
,
Amasis
knowing
how
much
Silvia
was
obliged
unto
that
Cavalier
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
wonder
;
yet
not
being
willing
to
enquire
any
further
then
;
well
(
said
she
)
I
will
for
this
time
content
her
melancholy
humour
.
Madam
(
said
Ligdamon
)
perhaps
Leonide
has
failed
in
her
commission
,
or
else
may
be
she
is
troubled
at
something
in
which
I
may
satisfie
her
;
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
go
and
see
what
it
is
:
It
may
be
,
said
Amasis
,
she
may
receive
a
remedy
from
him
that
hurt
her
,
hurt
her
(
replied
Ligdamon
)
what
hurt
have
I
done
unto
Silvia
,
unlesse
you
give
that
phrase
unto
the
love
I
bear
unto
her
:
I
know
not
(
answered
Leonide
)
but
I
am
most
certain
,
that
your
presence
at
this
time
cannot
cure
her
.
Ligdamon
being
astonished
at
this
alteration
in
Silvia
,
and
a
little
offended
at
her
action
,
if
this
be
an
effect
of
my
absence
,
I
will
suffer
it
as
long
as
her
cruelty
is
pleased
to
appoint
,
and
to
begin
my
submission
to
her
will
,
she
shall
not
now
be
offended
at
the
sight
of
him
whom
she
cannot
endure
:
upon
this
he
retired
,
but
being
impatient
to
know
the
cause
of
Silvias
discontent
,
he
turned
back
again
,
and
finding
the
door
of
the
closet
which
belonged
to
the
chamber
open
,
he
got
as
near
as
he
could
behind
the
hangings
,
supposing
they
would
be
talking
of
his
affairs
.
And
indeed
Amasis
sending
again
for
Silvia
,
she
entred
,
and
being
importuned
by
Godomar
to
tell
the
cause
of
that
hatred
which
she
seemed
to
bear
unto
Ligdamon
,
she
told
them
,
yet
not
without
a
hundred
blushes
,
all
that
Lidias
whom
she
mistook
for
Ligdamon
,
had
done
in
favour
of
Amerina
;
she
spoke
of
her
jealousie
in
such
pritty
pleasant
manner
as
made
them
all
to
laugh
,
she
related
unto
them
the
combate
which
was
in
her
soul
,
when
she
saw
him
carried
away
prisoner
:
she
told
them
how
glad
she
was
to
see
her self
in
some
sort
revenged
,
by
the
danger
unto
which
he
was
exposed
:
and
afterwards
her
extream
compassion
when
she
considered
him
to
be
the
same
that
chose
death
rather
then
be
false
in
his
love
;
but
(
said
she
and
continued
)
he
would
never
take
any
notice
of
me
,
till
now
he
sees
me
out
of
all
danger
;
and
now
he
would
come
and
fawn
upon
me
,
but
I
am
resolved
not
to
see
him
,
so
save
him
the
labour
of
speaking
,
and
me
of
hearing
.
Amasis
,
Godomar
,
and
Galathea
,
would
all
have
spoken
,
when
Ligdamon
lifting
up
the
hanging
,
and
throwing
himself
at
the
feet
of
Silvia
before
any
body
perceived
him
:
Madam
(
said
he
)
if
this
sentence
of
death
which
you
have
pronounced
against
my
happiness
,
be
only
to
make
me
feel
your
rigour
,
and
so
make
me
the
most
wretched
man
alive
,
I
will
not
enquire
whether
it
be
just
or
no
,
for
it
is
enough
if
you
bid
me
die
,
to
make
me
do
it
;
but
if
it
be
to
punish
me
for
a
crime
whereof
you
conceive
me
guilty
,
I
am
confident
my
innocence
will
move
you
to
revoke
your
sentence
:
should
I
seek
for
any
arguments
to
justifie
my self
,
perhaps
you
would
suspect
the
real
truth
of
them
,
since
you
are
so
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
that
I
have
sinned
against
you
.
But
if
it
would
please
this
fair
Nymph
to
speak
in
my
favour
,
said
he
,
and
pointed
at
Galathea
,
you
will
find
that
if
I
be
guilty
,
it
is
only
in
your
imagination
.
Though
she
do
not
(
said
Amasis
)
yet
I
can
tell
you
Silvia
,
that
if
you
did
see
Ligdamon
when
you
were
with
Polemas
,
there
is
two
Ligdamons
.
That
is
it
,
replied
Silvia
,
whereof
I
accuse
him
.
I
can
assure
you
(
said
Galathea
)
he
never
left
me
all
the
while
you
were
in
the
prison
of
Polemas
,
but
perhaps
your
mind
was
then
much
troubled
,
and
you
fancied
only
that
you
saw
him
:
My
mind
indeed
was
much
troubled
(
answered
Silvia
)
yet
my
eyes
were
not
so
bad
but
I
could
see
such
objects
as
presented
themselves
before
me
;
you
will
find
Silvia
(
said
Galathea
)
that
he
whom
you
saw
was
Lidias
,
and
that
the
woman
whom
he
talked
with
,
was
Amerina
or
Melander
.
Doubtless
it
was
(
said
Godomar
)
and
now
I
do
not
wonder
that
Amerina
should
heretofore
take
Ligdamon
for
Lidias
,
since
this
Nymph
who
brags
that
she
can
see
so
well
,
has
taken
Lidias
for
Ligdamon
.
Then
Amasis
told
her
how
much
she
was
obliged
unto
the
love
and
courage
of
that
Cavalier
,
and
how
he
leaped
down
the
walls
to
relieve
her
.
And
Silvia
who
indeed
did
see
two
Cavaliers
in
the
ditch
,
she
no
sooner
knew
that
Ligdamon
was
one
of
them
,
but
she
lov'd
him
more
,
and
began
to
have
a
better
opinion
of
his
fidelity
then
ever
.
On
the
other
side
.
Polemas
finished
his
Letter
;
and
because
the
confidence
he
had
in
Ligonias
would
not
let
him
hide
any
secret
from
him
,
he
sent
for
him
into
his
closet
;
and
being
both
there
alone
togetherr
,
he
made
him
such
extraordinary
Carresses
,
as
Ligonias
stood
as
if
he
were
charmed
:
at
last
Polemas
shewed
him
the
Letter
which
he
had
written
,
which
Ligonias
opening
,
he
found
thus
indited
.
POLEMAS
his
Letter
unto
GONDEBAUT
King
of
the
Burgundians
.
SIR
,
THis
Cavalier
whom
I
have
dispatched
unto
you
,
and
who
is
most
entirely
faithful
,
will
acquaint
you
with
the
miserable
state
of
my
affairs
,
and
what
necessity
I
have
of
those
Auxiliaries
which
you
hav
promised
unto
me
:
I
have
already
made
two
attempts
upon
the
Town
with
bad
success
:
for
having
the
valour
of
Prince
Godomar
to
grapple
with
,
it
is
impossible
but
I
must
be
ruin'd
,
unless
your
Authority
do
take
from
me
the
obstacle
of
so
so
puissant
an
enemy
.
Were
not
your
Majesty
concerned
in
my
ruine
,
I
should
not
be
so
zealous
to
avoid
it
as
I
am
:
But
since
you
do
lose
a
Crown
by
my
defeat
,
me-thinks
you
should
defend
me
for
your
own
Interest
as
well
as
mine
.
Ambition
,
that
glorious
Passion
,
which
reigns
in
the
hearts
of
the
highest
,
should
not
(
me-thinks
)
be
asleep
in
you
,
since
the
authority
of
your
Arms
and
Actions
will
make
that
seem
just
in
you
,
which
would
be
condemned
as
Tyrannical
in
another
.
Furthermore
Amasis
has
openly
declared
her self
against
you
,
and
mocks
at
your
power
,
as
if
you
had
not
any
power
to
do
her
any
harm
.
Her
offence
,
which
is
no
less
a
sin
then
blasphemy
,
(
for
Kings
are
Gods
upon
earth
)
does
deserve
no
less
a
punishment
then
the
anger
of
your
Majesty
,
which
she
will
feel
by
the
effects
of
that
Army
which
I
ask
,
and
by
which
I
shall
hold
a
Scepter
of
you
,
which
being
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
a
woman
,
will
be
better
accompanied
with
a
Lance
then
a
Distaff
.
Ligonias
having
read
this
Letter
,
he
lapped
it
up
,
and
sealed
it
with
the
Arms
of
Polemas
;
and
promising
to
make
all
the
haste
that
possibly
he
could
,
he
retired
,
and
prepared
himself
,
to
depart
with
Alerantes
betimes
in
the
morning
.
On
the
other
side
,
Amasis
desiring
to
bestow
some
time
upon
her
particular
affairs
,
though
the
night
was
well
spent
,
she
retired
into
her
closet
with
Godomar
,
Adamas
,
Damon
,
and
Alcidon
;
and
having
propounded
her
resolution
of
sending
unto
Lindamore
▪
left
some
misfortune
should
have
befallen
Fleurial
;
the
Prince
,
and
all
the
rest
approved
of
her
designe
,
and
told
her
,
that
the
sooner
it
was
put
in
execution
,
the
better
it
was
for
her
:
But
one
thing
did
put
them
unto
a
little
stand
,
which
was
,
whom
to
employ
in
the
business
:
for
whomsoever
it
was
,
he
was
to
run
the
danger
of
passing
through
the
Army
of
Polemas
:
but
Godomar
desired
her
not
to
trouble
her self
about
that
,
but
to
dispatch
her
Letter
as
soon
as
she
could
,
for
he
would
help
her
to
a
Cavalier
which
doubtless
would
undertake
it
.
As
soon
as
Amasis
had
finished
her
Letter
,
the
Prince
sent
for
Philiander
,
who
was
a
very
subtle
Cavalier
,
one
of
an
excellent
wit
and
spirit
,
and
one
that
knew
Lindamore
in
the
Army
of
Clidemans
,
from
whom
he
was
returned
only
since
the
death
of
that
young
Prince
:
Unto
him
Godomar
communicated
the
intention
of
the
Nymph
,
and
Philiander
desiring
nothing
more
then
to
do
her
some
considerable
service
,
prepared
himself
for
the
execution
of
her
commands
;
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
,
was
,
to
change
his
clothes
,
and
to
put
on
the
habit
of
a
Country
fellow
;
and
having
the
Letter
of
Amasis
,
he
hid
it
under
a
piece
of
leather
,
which
he
fixed
under
the
soals
of
his
shooe
with
a
hundred
hobnails
;
and
being
to
be
let
down
the
wall
into
the
ditch
by
ropes
,
he
so
daubed
his
face
and
hands
with
dirt
,
and
afterwards
rubbed
them
with
an
herb
which
gave
a
yellow
colour
,
he
so
changed
his
complexion
and
countenance
,
that
none
living
could
know
him
in
that
disguise
.
As
soon
as
ever
he
was
over
the
ditch
,
he
began
to
walk
as
if
both
his
legs
were
broken
,
and
the
night
being
already
far
spent
,
and
the
affairs
of
Polemas
were
in
great
disorder
,
as
well
by
reason
of
his
repulse
,
as
the
taking
of
Pelidontes
,
it
was
long
before
any
of
the
Army
took
any
notice
of
him
:
At
last
,
he
was
met
by
ten
or
twelve
Souldiers
very
well
mounted
,
whom
Polemas
had
sent
out
to
scout
,
lest
he
should
be
surprised
by
a
Salley
:
As
soon
as
ever
they
saw
him
,
they
set
him
behind
one
on
horseback
,
and
intended
to
carry
him
unto
Polemas
.
As
soon
as
the
crafty
Philiander
saw
himself
in
this
condition
,
By
th'
Faith
of
my
body
(
said
he
)
I
thank
you
with
all
my
heart
;
for
,
but
for
your
kindness
to
me
,
I
could
not
have
gotten
thither
in
two
days
:
as
he
said
so
,
he
leaned
first
on
one
side
,
and
then
on
another
,
as
if
he
had
never
been
on
horseback
before
:
he
was
so
very
troublesome
unto
him
that
carried
him
,
that
after
he
had
bid
him
hold
fast
a
hundred
times
,
and
seeing
that
he
could
not
,
he
let
him
slide
off
the
horse
,
to
the
ground
,
on
which
he
fell
all
along
,
as
if
he
had
been
dead
.
What
should
we
do
with
this
silly
fellow
(
said
he
that
let
him
fall
)
who
takes
that
for
a
curtesie
which
were
enough
to
affright
any
other
to
death
,
that
is
not
as
innocent
as
himself
?
No
matter
(
answered
one
of
his
companions
)
since
we
have
taken
him
,
we
must
carry
him
;
and
though
he
be
never
so
innocent
,
we
should
be
to
blame
,
and
perhaps
suspected
of
treason
,
if
we
do
not
carry
him
to
Polemas
Upon
this
,
three
of
the
company
alighted
,
and
lifted
up
Phliiander
behind
a
fourth
;
then
taking
two
gyrths
,
they
tied
the
legs
under
the
belly
of
the
Horse
with
one
,
and
tied
his
arms
about
him
behind
whom
he
rid
,
with
the
other
.
He
was
no
sonner
brought
before
Polemas
,
but
seeing
many
velvet
chairs
in
the
chamber
,
he
claps
him
down
upon
one
,
and
counterfeiting
himself
full
of
pain
and
weariness
,
This
great
ill
favoured
beast
(
said
he
in
a
doleful
tone
)
has
jogged
all
my
bones
in
pieces
,
but
they
have
made
me
amends
in
bringing
me
amongst
so
many
fine
soft
chairs
;
by
my
say
,
would
all
our
oxen
could
go
as
fast
(
said
he
,
and
dried
his
eyes
upon
his
sleeve
,
and
looked
upon
Polemas
with
an
innocent
simple
look
)
for
if
they
could
,
our
lond
would
be
sooner
tilled
,
and
save
us
mickle
labour
.
Polemas
,
as
little
cause
as
he
had
to
laugh
,
yet
could
not
forbear
,
when
he
saw
how
innocently
the
man
did
sit
him
down
in
the
chair
,
and
being
moved
to
pity
him
,
commanded
that
none
should
do
him
any
harm
;
but
desiring
to
make
himself
a
little
merry
with
him
,
he
called
for
a
candle
,
and
went
neerer
unto
him
,
then
looking
a
while
upon
him
,
he
asked
from
whence
he
came
?
From
whence
do
I
come
?
said
Philiander
,
why
,
I
came
from
Marcelles
,
where
I
have
been
put
to
more
pain
in
two
days
,
then
ever
I
was
in
all
my
life
;
for
they
tied
a
sword
to
my
side
,
and
made
me
hold
a
long
piece
of
iron
in
my
hand
,
that
was
fuller
of
nails
then
my
shooes
.
Well
,
well
(
said
Polemas
)
what
news
in
Marcelles
:
I
know
not
(
answered
he
)
but
as
long
as
I
was
there
,
it
stood
in
the
same
place
it
was
wont
to
do
.
I
mean
(
said
Polemas
)
what
are
they
doing
there
,
and
how
squares
go
?
For
ought
I
saw
(
said
Philiander
)
they
do
there
as
they
do
here
;
every
one
goes
upon
their
legs
.
But
(
said
Polemas
,
and
laughed
heartily
)
how
did
you
get
out
?
I
'll
tell
you
all
I
know
(
answered
the
Pesant
)
they
put
me
into
a
little
round
house
,
that
stands
amongst
many
stones
that
are
on
the
walls
,
and
are
made
like
windows
;
and
he
that
put
me
there
,
bade
me
look
about
me
on
every
side
,
and
if
I
saw
any
coming
,
that
I
should
make
a
signe
to
him
;
when
he
was
gone
,
and
left
me
there
with
that
great
piece
of
iron
in
my
hand
,
I
fell
fast
asleep
:
Now
I
know
not
what
they
did
after
,
nor
how
I
got
out
of
the
place
where
they
put
me
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
I
waked
,
I
found
my self
under
the
walls
,
with
my
legs
,
and
my
arms
,
and
all
my
body
bruised
to
pieces
,
pox
on
't
,
I
feel
it
yet
:
Philiander
did
act
all
these
things
so
to
the
life
,
somtimes
rowling
up
the
brims
of
an
old
hat
that
he
wore
,
somtimes
putting
his
fingers
into
a
hole
that
was
in
it
,
and
still
keeping
his
chair
,
as
if
he
had
taken
eternal
possession
of
it
,
that
Polemas
seeing
and
observing
all
this
,
he
broke
out
into
such
extremity
of
laughter
,
that
he
made
all
about
him
do
the
like
.
And
knowing
what
belonged
unto
war
,
he
very
well
understood
all
that
Philiander
said
,
he
easily
knew
that
the
round
house
whereof
he
spoke
was
a
Tower
,
and
that
the
windows
were
Battlements
,
and
that
he
being
placed
there
as
a
Sentinel
,
they
threw
him
over
the
walls
when
they
found
him
asleep
.
That
which
most
helped
Polemas
to
deceive
himself
was
his
knowledge
that
there
was
abundance
of
Pesants
went
at
first
into
Marcelles
,
many
of
which
being
very
silly
and
ignorant
in
such
matters
,
might
be
well
capable
of
such
mistakes
.
This
made
him
more
apt
to
pity
the
sillinesse
of
this
simple
fellow
;
so
as
causing
a
piece
of
money
to
be
given
unto
him
,
he
fell
upon
serious
thoughts
,
and
commanded
they
should
let
him
go
.
Philiander
was
very
glad
to
see
his
counterfeiting
thrive
so
well
,
made
two
or
three
leggs
according
to
the
countrey
mode
,
and
went
unto
the
next
Town
,
where
he
furnished
himself
with
all
things
requisite
for
his
journey
.
All
this
while
Fleurial
was
making
all
the
hast
he
could
,
for
he
travelled
both
night
and
day
without
any
sleep
:
by
fortune
,
when
he
was
beyond
Moulins
,
he
met
many
Souldiers
upon
the
way
,
and
enquiring
of
one
whether
they
went
,
he
understood
they
came
from
the
Army
of
Childerick
,
where
they
had
born
Arms
under
the
commands
of
Lindamor
,
and
that
now
they
were
returning
into
the
countrey
of
the
Sebustans
,
the
place
of
their
birth
.
As
soon
as
ever
Fleurial
heard
the
name
of
Lindamor
,
he
was
joyed
at
heart
,
and
hoped
for
good
successe
in
his
journey
;
and
enquiring
further
where
that
Cavalier
was
;
he
was
answered
that
he
would
be
at
Moulins
within
two
dayes
:
This
answer
was
good
news
to
Fleurial
,
and
made
him
turn
back
to
Moulins
where
Lindamor
came
according
to
appointment
.
As
soon
as
ever
he
saw
Fleurial
he
asked
him
the
cause
of
his
voyage
:
and
Fleurial
presenting
unto
him
the
Letters
from
Amasis
and
Galathea
;
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
believe
these
papers
will
give
you
a
better
accompt
then
I
can
:
Lindamor
took
them
,
and
retiring
apart
,
he
opened
that
from
Amasis
,
and
found
it
thus
written
.
The
Letter
of
AMASIS
unto
LINDAMOR
.
YOu
have
not
received
any
Letters
from
me
since
the
death
of
Clidemant
,
and
yet
this
shall
contain
no
expressions
of
my
sorrows
for
it
,
but
only
tell
you
that
Polemas
has
besieged
me
in
Marcelles
,
where
I
am
like
to
see
the
loss
of
my
son
,
seconded
with
the
loss
of
my
state
:
Lindamor
is
now
all
the
hopes
I
have
in
my
affections
,
he
need
not
now
any
longer
shew
his
valour
in
a
strange
countrey
,
since
he
has
a
more
glorious
occasion
for
it
in
his
own
:
I
conjure
you
therefore
by
the
tears
and
sighs
I
spend
in
the
memory
of
Clidemant
to
come
hither
,
and
give
liberty
to
a
Princess
,
who
is
deprived
of
it
by
a
rebellious
Subject
.
O
thou
most
impious
wretch
(
said
Lindamor
)
if
heaven
do
not
punish
thee
,
it
declares
it self
a
sider
with
the
unjust
.
Upon
this
opening
Galatheas
Letter
he
found
these
words
.
GALATHEAS
Letter
unto
LINDAMOR
.
THough
the
Letter
of
Amasis
should
not
have
any
power
over
you
,
and
though
I
were
deprived
fo
the
command
which
once
I
had
upon
your
will
,
yet
I
am
confident
that
the
delight
you
take
in
glorious
actions
will
invite
you
to
relieve
us
.
Polemas
will
needs
triumph
over
Galathea
,
without
any
other
pretence
or
title
,
but
the
injustice
of
his
Arms
:
and
whilst
Lindamor
is
striving
to
crown
himself
with
Laurels
,
he
is
striving
to
ravish
from
him
those
Mirtles
,
wherewith
love
would
recompence
his
fidelity
:
Iudge
then
,
my
Cavalier
,
whether
any
punishment
can
equal
his
crime
,
or
any
interest
more
considerable
unto
you
,
then
that
of
your
own
good
.
Come
therefore
and
visit
Polemas
and
Galathea
both
,
to
keep
him
from
living
,
and
me
from
dying
:
both
will
be
equally
advantageous
unto
you
,
since
in
ruining
an
enemy
you
will
save
a
lover
,
who
will
no
sooner
be
out
of
hopes
of
your
relief
,
but
will
have
recourse
unto
sword
or
poison
,
as
thinking
them
not
so
bad
as
the
presence
of
Polemas
,
in
the
disobedience
of
Lindamor
.
Think
therefore
upon
what
I
say
:
Come
,
and
all
the
gods
be
with
you
.
Lindamor
read
this
Letter
twice
over
,
and
thinking
a
while
upon
it
;
Yes
,
yes
,
fairest
Galathea
(
said
he
and
pulling
his
hat
over
his
eyes
)
I
will
come
through
fire
and
blood
to
pull
down
the
arrogance
of
that
rash
man
:
Upon
this
he
presently
sent
for
two
or
three
of
those
in
whom
he
had
greatest
confidence
,
and
communicating
the
Letter
of
Amasis
unto
them
,
it
was
concluded
that
Lindamor
,
who
had
appointed
all
his
troops
to
meet
a
Rendezvous
,
to
pay
and
dismisse
them
off
,
should
now
keep
them
on
foot
for
the
service
of
the
Nymph
.
The
Cavalier
thought
this
to
be
the
best
expedient
he
could
chuse
:
so
as
having
paid
all
his
Souldiers
,
and
asked
them
whether
they
would
continue
still
under
his
command
,
there
was
not
one
who
thought
it
not
an
honour
to
serve
him
:
And
therefore
he
resolved
to
go
and
relieve
Amasis
with
all
possible
haste
,
and
vowed
not
to
take
any
rest
until
he
had
done
that
Princess
some
service
worthy
of
his
valour
;
but
his
had
been
very
small
if
it
did
not
surpasse
that
of
Polemas
all
that
while
,
and
particularly
that
night
wherein
Peledontes
was
taken
:
for
though
he
lay
upon
the
bed
with
endeavour
to
sleey
,
yet
could
he
not
reconcile
his
eyes
,
and
before
he
could
compose
the
ingratitude
of
his
mind
,
the
night
was
gone
.
The
Moon
shined
very
clear
,
and
Astrea
waking
in
the
middle
of
the
night
,
and
having
no
mind
to
sleep
again
,
she
rose
out
of
her
bed
and
went
to
the
window
:
as
soon
as
she
was
there
she
began
to
study
a
little
,
at
last
upon
a
sudden
she
said
,
as
this
night
will
not
be
long
,
so
mine
methinks
ought
not
to
be
eternal
,
and
then
I
should
receive
some
consolation
.
But
,
what
a
desperate
condition
is
mine
?
for
my
sun
once
set
will
never
rise
again
:
afterwards
fetching
a
most
profound
sigh
.
Ah
Celadon
(
said
she
)
is
it
a
signe
of
love
or
hatred
,
that
I
should
suffer
my self
to
live
so
long
after
I
have
been
the
cause
of
thy
death
?
Alas
I
am
afraid
it
is
a
testimony
of
hatred
in
thee
,
since
thou
dost
now
want
the
company
of
her
in
the
Elizian
fields
,
whom
thou
didst
court
in
this
world
with
so
much
passion
;
but
also
it
is
an
argument
of
thy
love
,
since
thou
dost
still
suffer
her
to
love
thee
,
and
in
her
tears
to
wash
away
that
crime
which
she
committed
against
thy
fidelity
:
upon
this
,
tears
flowing
in
great
abundance
down
her
cheeks
,
and
dropping
upon
the
window
where
she
leaned
:
Alas
poor
tears
(
said
she
)
why
do
you
not
the
same
unto
me
that
Lignon
did
unto
my
dear
Shepherd
,
and
drown'd
me
;
but
I
know
the
cause
,
you
are
dryed
up
too
soon
by
the
fire
of
my
love
.
With
such
thoughts
as
these
she
entertained
the
memory
of
her
Shepherd
,
and
the
window
where
she
was
,
being
towards
the
place
where
Polemas
gave
the
last
assault
upon
the
Town
,
the
good
office
which
Semires
had
done
her
came
also
into
her
mind
:
Poor
Semires
(
said
she
)
thy
death
has
well
repaired
the
wrong
which
formerly
thou
didst
against
me
;
and
presently
remembring
the
last
words
he
uttered
:
but
why
(
said
she
)
didst
thou
pray
heaven
to
keep
Astrea
for
her
happy
Celadon
?
Didst
thou
imagine
that
Shepherd
to
be
still
alive
,
since
I
am
so
?
thou
hadst
indeed
some
reason
for
thy
thought
,
since
the
soul
of
Celadon
does
still
live
in
me
,
or
wast
thou
deceived
by
the
resemblance
of
Alexis
,
and
took
her
for
him
?
If
thou
wert
,
I
would
to
heaven
I
could
be
so
mistaken
also
,
and
that
I
were
not
so
sure
Alexis
as
the
daughter
of
Adamas
,
as
I
have
some
kind
of
suspition
that
Alexis
may
be
Celadon
?
But
alas
,
alas
,
I
know
too
well
that
Celadon
is
dead
;
and
I
have
not
so
much
forgotten
his
favour
unto
me
,
but
I
well
remember
how
I
saw
his
Ghost
.
Why
then
Simires
,
who
in
this
I
must
call
cruel
,
shouldst
thou
offer
to
torment
me
thus
?
May
heaven
(
didst
thou
say
)
preserve
Astrea
for
her
happy
Celadon
.
If
none
be
happy
till
after
death
,
and
if
Celadon
be
happy
,
then
it
follows
he
is
dead
,
and
how
can
I
be
happy
then
unless
I
be
dead
as
well
as
he
?
Perhaps
,
and
I
believe
this
is
thy
meaning
,
the
heart
of
Celadoa
and
mine
being
but
one
and
the
same
,
thou
prayest
heaven
I
may
preserve
it
intirely
for
him
,
and
not
suffer
my
soul
to
take
the
impression
of
any
other
object
but
his
:
If
this
be
thy
request
Semires
,
assure
thy self
it
is
granted
,
and
heaven
it self
cannot
warm
me
with
any
other
flame
.
But
pardon
me
,
valiant
Alexis
,
for
pleasing
my self
in
these
vain
fancies
,
and
for
remembring
the
name
of
this
Shepherd
so
much
as
in
some
sort
to
forget
my
duty
to
you
:
I
have
but
only
two
contentments
in
thr
whole
world
,
and
they
are
to
think
upon
him
and
see
you
.
Astrea
entertained
her self
long
with
these
thoughts
,
after
which
,
seeing
the
night
was
far
spent
,
and
knowing
by
her
eyes
that
she
wanted
sleep
,
she
went
back
unto
her
companions
,
where
insensibly
she
fell
asleep
,
and
waked
not
until
the
rayes
of
the
Sun
(
jealous
of
those
delights
which
the
God
of
Love
did
take
,
in
being
shut
up
with
the
fairest
eyes
in
the
world
)
die
enter
into
the
chamber
to
let
him
out
.
Hylas
,
on
the
other
side
,
whom
it
seems
love
would
begin
to
punish
for
his
former
levity
,
he
wondered
that
a
Summers
day
should
be
seconded
with
so
long
a
night
,
and
as
if
his
bed
were
stuck
with
thorns
he
could
not
find
any
rest
in
it
:
He
turned
himself
from
side
to
side
a
hundred
times
,
and
still
found
himself
so
out
of
order
,
that
he
that
none
so
much
tormented
as
he
,
being
out
of
all
hopes
of
any
sleep
;
how
comes
it
to
passe
(
said
he
to
himself
)
that
I
should
now
sigh
all
night
long
at
such
objects
as
I
was
wont
to
laugh
at
all
the
day
?
What
Demen
is
it
that
presents
Stella
unto
my
fancy
more
amiable
then
ever
she
was
?
must
her
charms
be
so
powerful
as
to
break
my
sleep
?
Well
,
well
,
Stella
(
said
he
and
turned
himself
with
a
smile
full
of
disdain
and
anger
)
though
you
never
committed
any
other
crime
but
this
,
in
hindering
me
from
my
rest
,
it
is
enough
to
make
me
love
you
no
longer
:
afterwards
imagining
that
he
talked
unto
her
,
from
henceforward
Stella
(
said
he
and
flung
his
arms
out
of
bed
)
provide
your self
of
another
servant
:
for
my
part
,
it
shall
go
hard
but
I
will
find
out
of
Mistresse
that
will
let
me
sleep
:
had
I
waked
so
long
for
every
one
of
those
whom
I
have
loved
as
I
have
for
you
,
I
had
long
since
lost
my
wits
,
and
have
put
Prince
Godomar
to
the
pains
of
driving
a
nail
for
me
,
as
he
has
for
Adrastes
and
Rosilion
;
but
thanks
be
to
the
gods
I
have
hitherto
kept
my
wits
in
my
head
,
and
till
now
all
the
women
I
ever
loved
never
broke
me
of
a
quarter
of
and
hours
sleep
.
And
Stella
,
can
you
pretend
to
have
more
authority
over
me
,
then
all
those
beauties
had
?
but
believe
it
,
as
I
left
all
them
for
you
,
so
I
will
leave
you
for
the
next
I
meet
,
whose
humour
and
face
pleaseth
me
better
then
yours
.
Thus
did
Hylas
resolve
to
take
his
leave
of
that
Shepherdesse
,
and
to
chuse
a
new
one
;
but
presently
reprehending
himself
,
what
now
Hylas
?
said
he
,
canst
thou
suffer
another
to
be
master
of
her
whom
thou
now
possessest
,
and
to
enjoy
all
those
favours
which
that
fair
one
reserves
for
thee
?
In
saying
so
,
his
soul
resented
such
sparks
of
jealousie
as
argu●●
him
to
be
very
deeply
wounded
:
No
,
no
,
said
he
,
never
think
Hylas
,
that
after
Stella
any
in
the
world
is
worthy
of
thee
;
and
it
is
for
her
only
whom
the
gods
have
permitted
thee
to
cast
off
Carlie
,
Stilliana
,
Cloris
,
Florice
,
Chriside
,
Phillis
,
Laonice
,
and
so
many
others
,
who
had
not
charms
powerful
enough
to
retain
me
any
longer
in
their
service
;
but
let
me
tell
you
(
said
he
presently
after
)
if
all
my
nights
should
be
like
to
this
,
Stella
would
be
quickly
without
a
servant
▪
and
I
without
a
Mistresse
;
and
therefore
I
think
it
is
best
for
both
to
part
fair
,
and
shift
for
our selves
betimes
whilst
we
are
both
well
.
This
was
his
last
resolution
,
upon
which
he
fell
asleep
,
and
dream'd
that
Stella
was
very
glad
of
his
intention
to
quit
her
,
and
seemed
to
accept
of
any
ones
service
before
his
:
when
he
waked
he
saw
it
was
broad
day
,
therefore
he
drest
himself
,
and
not
thinking
Stella
yet
ready
to
be
seen
,
he
went
to
divert
himself
in
the
garden
of
Clindor
.
On
the
other
side
,
Phocion
,
who
was
extreamly
desirons
to
see
Astrea
,
acquainted
Stella
and
Celidea
that
he
would
go
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
:
whereupon
they
resolved
to
go
with
him
:
so
unknown
unto
Hylas
,
they
,
with
Thamires
,
Licidas
,
and
others
accompanied
him
unto
the
house
of
the
Druide
.
Alcander
in
the
interim
intended
to
present
his
prisoner
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
desired
▪
Adamas
to
acquaint
her
,
which
the
Druide
did
,
and
afterwards
told
him
the
discourse
which
passed
between
the
Nymph
and
him
:
he
told
him
how
extreamly
the
Nymph
thought
her self
obliged
unto
his
valour
,
and
how
desirous
she
was
to
give
him
thanks
;
also
her
great
desires
to
acknowledge
so
many
services
,
and
particularly
this
of
referring
Peledontes
to
her
discretion
:
He
told
him
what
reasons
Amasis
had
to
punish
him
,
that
being
her
subject
should
offer
to
assist
Polemas
in
his
rebellion
.
And
in
conclusion
,
desired
Alcander
from
Amasis
,
that
he
would
be
contented
Justice
should
be
done
upon
such
an
offendour
,
to
teach
others
to
keep
within
compass
of
their
duty
.
Alcander
,
who
was
wholly
devoted
unto
the
interest
of
Amasis
,
and
aimed
at
nothing
more
then
her
preservation
,
he
consented
unto
whatsoever
she
pleased
,
and
transferred
,
though
with
a
little
regret
,
Peledontes
into
the
hands
of
Adamas
,
and
he
was
presently
put
into
the
same
prison
where
Clemanthes
a
little
before
rendred
up
his
last
breath
:
there
the
Druide
caused
him
to
be
clogged
with
Irons
,
and
put
him
into
such
a
certain
expectation
of
great
,
punishment
,
that
he
looked
for
no
less
then
death
:
Now
he
began
to
think
upon
the
crime
whereof
he
was
guilty
,
and
lamented
the
miserable
condition
whereunto
he
had
brought
himself
.
Death
presented
it self
unto
him
in
a
thousand
forms
,
and
so
dumped
him
,
that
he
was
desperate
:
he
did
nothing
but
curse
Polemas
,
who
had
drawn
him
into
that
unjust
quarrel
:
In
the
midst
of
all
his
horrour
,
he
began
to
think
which
way
it
was
possible
for
him
to
save
his
life
:
At
last
,
the
hatred
which
he
had
conceived
against
Polemas
,
or
perhaps
the
gods
,
who
were
not
willing
he
should
end
his
dayes
so
ignominiously
,
did
help
him
with
an
invention
,
which
he
had
such
hopes
would
teke
,
that
he
extreamly
desired
to
speak
with
Adamas
;
and
the
Druide
was
no
sooner
come
unto
him
,
but
Peledontes
said
thus
unto
him
.
I
must
needs
confess
,
reverend
Father
,
that
the
crime
which
I
have
committed
against
Amasis
cannot
be
too
severely
punished
;
but
if
you
will
please
to
consider
how
great
an
influence
large
promises
and
protestations
of
advancement
have
upon
humane
imbecillities
,
you
will
also
confess
it
extream
hard
to
avoid
the
swallowing
poison
of
such
gilded
pills
as
Polemas
laid
before
me
:
I
do
not
speak
this
to
discharge
my self
,
or
to
escape
the
punishment
which
I
justly
deserve
,
but
to
let
you
know
that
I
did
not
sin
out
of
my
own
inclination
,
but
was
violently
tempted
unto
it
by
the
strong
instigations
of
that
wicked
man
.
Now
Father
I
know
it
to
be
the
quality
of
the
gods
,
sometimes
to
pardon
the
greatest
crimes
,
especially
when
the
sinner
does
strive
to
make
a
repentant
reparation
;
and
I
am
in
some
hopes
,
that
if
you
do
not
deny
me
your
intercession
,
I
may
obtain
a
pardon
for
my
crime
,
as
great
as
it
is
,
since
I
am
able
to
repair
it
with
advantage
,
and
can
discover
a
design
,
upon
which
the
welfare
or
the
ruine
of
the
Nymph
does
most
infallibly
depend
.
Adamas
listned
very
attentively
unto
the
discourse
of
Peledontes
,
without
any
interruption
,
and
considering
in
what
reputation
this
Cavalier
was
with
Polemas
,
he
thought
that
he
might
perhaps
discover
some
secret
which
might
be
the
preservation
of
the
place
.
Yet
doubting
lest
it
should
be
only
some
subtilty
to
defer
his
punishment
,
he
stayed
a
while
without
any
answer
.
Assure
your self
Father
(
said
Pelecontes
)
that
if
my
life
may
be
saved
,
I
will
make
good
what
I
say
;
but
if
not
,
I
protest
no
Torture
or
Rack
shall
ever
get
this
secret
out
of
my
mouth
,
Peledontes
spoke
this
so
earnestly
,
and
Adamas
who
knew
the
courage
of
that
Cavalier
,
and
began
to
compassionate
his
misfortune
,
answered
,
that
the
heart
of
Amasis
was
not
made
of
marble
,
nor
her
soul
so
insensible
of
any
benefit
,
but
she
knew
how
to
measure
her
recompences
accordingly
;
and
therefore
(
said
he
)
since
you
may
very
well
rely
upon
her
mercy
,
tell
freely
all
that
you
know
which
may
be
advantageous
to
her
,
for
that
is
the
way
doubtlesse
to
obtain
any
pity
or
pardon
from
her
.
Father
(
replied
Peledontes
)
I
am
able
to
do
her
the
greatest
piece
of
service
that
ever
was
done
:
for
if
I
should
not
prevent
it
,
the
Town
of
Marcelles
will
most
certainly
be
in
the
power
of
Polemas
within
these
ten
days
.
If
what
you
say
be
so
(
said
the
Druide
)
the
Nymph
is
obliged
to
preserve
his
life
,
that
will
preserve
hers
;
and
if
you
have
any
confidence
in
me
,
I
dare
promise
you
upon
the
faith
of
a
Druide
,
that
she
will
grant
your
pardon
,
so
you
will
make
all
this
apparent
unto
her
.
Your
word
Father
(
answered
Peledontes
)
is
as
sacred
unto
me
as
the
Nymphs
;
and
upon
this
assurance
of
it
,
I
will
discover
a
treason
unto
you
,
which
if
it
be
not
prevented
very
suddenly
,
will
certainly
be
the
ruine
of
Amasis
and
your self
.
Upon
this
Peledontes
knowing
that
Adamas
was
the
Ruler
of
all
in
Marcelles
,
he
acquai●●●●
him
,
with
the
treachery
of
Meronthes
,
and
his
plea
of
bringing
Polemas
with
all
his
Army
under
ground
into
the
Town
.
He
told
him
,
that
this
very
night
the
work
was
to
be
begun
,
and
that
he
might
know
the
place
by
a
light
which
would
be
set
up
upon
a
Tent
where
it
was
intended
.
When
Adamas
heard
this
,
he
stood
amazed
,
not
being
able
to
think
Meronies
culpable
of
such
a
trechery
,
since
Amasis
had
been
so
good
unto
him
,
as
to
trust
him
with
one
of
the
Ports
in
the
Town
;
yet
since
the
time
of
tryal
whether
it
was
so
,
was
at
hand
,
he
suspended
his
thoughts
till
then
,
and
bade
Peledontes
adieu
,
swearing
unto
him
,
that
if
this
were
found
true
,
he
would
obtain
from
the
Nymph
,
not
only
a
pardon
for
his
life
,
but
a
recompence
worthy
for
such
a
notable
piece
of
service
.
In
the
mean
time
Phocion
came
to
the
house
of
Adamas
,
and
not
finding
him
,
he
went
unto
the
chamber
of
Astrea
,
where
Celidea
,
Stella
,
and
the
rest
were
no
sooner
entred
,
but
that
Shepherdess
began
to
caress
them
,
as
if
she
had
not
seen
them
in
ten
years
before
:
Presently
after
,
Alexis
sent
for
them
;
and
though
Adamas
had
no
desire
she
should
be
seen
,
as
well
in
respect
of
her
wounds
,
as
out
of
fear
she
should
be
known
;
yet
she
had
taken
such
good
rest
,
and
her
wounds
were
so
little
troublesome
to
her
,
that
she
could
not
endure
to
be
any
longer
out
of
the
presence
of
Astrea
.
These
Shepherds
then
,
and
these
Shepherdesses
,
went
unto
the
chamber
of
Alexis
,
where
they
had
not
been
half
an
hour
talking
,
how
much
Astrea
was
obliged
unto
the
courage
of
that
supposed
Druide
,
but
Hylas
entred
:
This
Shepherd
wondred
not
to
find
Stella
in
the
house
of
Clindor
,
but
hearing
that
she
followed
Phocion
,
he
enquired
which
way
they
were
gone
,
and
hearing
it
was
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
he
went
thither
:
As
soon
as
he
was
well
entred
into
the
chamber
of
Alexis
,
he
stopped
upon
a
sudden
,
and
looking
upon
all
the
company
,
he
asked
if
they
knew
him
:
And
the
Shepherdesses
answering
yes
:
Truly
(
said
he
)
I
wonder
at
it
;
for
I
am
extreamly
changed
of
late
:
Do
you
not
see
how
I
have
all
the
signes
of
death
in
my
face
?
Stella
who
laughed
at
him
,
and
seeing
his
eye
fixed
upon
her
,
she
thought
it
her
part
to
answer
and
therefore
said
unto
him
:
It
is
very
strange
servant
,
that
you
should
wonder
at
any
change
in
your self
,
since
it
is
but
customary
in
you
;
but
I
have
much
ado
to
find
any
signs
of
death
in
your
face
,
for
they
use
to
be
extreamly
pale
,
and
I
never
saw
you
more
red
then
now
you
are
.
It
is
then
(
answered
Hylas
)
because
I
blush
at
my
simplicity
,
in
wishing
you
so
well
as
I
have
done
.
That
cause
(
replyed
Stella
,
and
was
a
little
netled
)
shall
never
put
me
to
the
blush
;
for
the
truth
is
,
I
never
wished
you
well
.
Your
angry
mood
(
replyed
Hylas
)
is
not
an
argument
of
your
indifferency
.
Then
it
is
of
my
disdain
(
answered
she
)
for
such
a
pitiful
thing
as
Hylas
cannot
make
me
angry
.
All
the
company
were
much
surprized
at
the
rareness
of
these
two
new
Lovers
;
and
the
more
,
because
they
could
not
imagine
what
should
be
the
cause
of
their
quarrel
;
so
as
for
better
satisfaction
,
Astrea
addressed
her self
unto
Stella
,
and
said
unto
her
,
The
ill
humour
wherein
I
see
Hylas
,
makes
me
afraid
to
speak
unto
him
,
lest
he
should
be
angry
at
me
also
;
but
since
I
believe
you
are
not
composed
of
so
much
Touchwood
as
he
is
,
good
Stella
,
tell
as
what
cause
of
discontent
have
you
given
unto
him
?
Really
(
answered
Stella
)
I
am
as
ignorant
as
you
;
but
I
believe
,
that
he
not
having
any
colourable
pretence
of
quitting
me
,
he
will
needs
quarrel
with
my
innocency
.
Astrea
and
the
rest
did
know
very
well
that
Stella
spoke
as
she
thought
,
yet
not
being
able
to
believe
the
levity
of
Hylas
so
great
,
as
to
break
off
with
a
woman
without
some
appearance
of
reason
,
Phillis
ventured
to
talk
unto
him
:
Hylas
(
said
she
)
we
cannot
imagine
the
reason
of
your
ange●
,
unless
it
be
that
you
are
resolved
to
disoblige
all
manner
of
women
.
Fair
Phillis
(
answered
the
inconstan●
man
)
my
anger
reaches
not
so
far
as
you
,
nor
any
further
then
Stella
;
and
could
I
not
remember
her
,
which
will
be
ere
long
.
I
should
forget
that
ever
I
was
angry
.
You
shall
make
good
haste
(
said
Stella
,
and
interrupted
him
)
if
you
forget
sooner
then
I
;
for
I
protest
,
I
begin
already
to
think
that
I
never
saw
you
.
No
matter
(
replyed
Hylas
)
whether
I
go
post
or
no
,
so
I
arrive
at
my
intended
port
,
all
is
well
enough
.
All
this
(
said
Phillis
)
does
not
give
us
any
satisfaction
.
Fair
Shepherdess
(
said
Hylas
)
I
can
tell
you
what
the
matter
is
in
f●●ords
;
it
is
because
this
woman
which
you
see
there
,
will
not
let
me
rest
in
the
night
.
Oh
heaven
!
said
Stella
,
is
he
so
impudent
as
to
say
that
I
ever
went
unto
him
when
he
was
in
bed
?
Yes
,
yes
,
answered
he
,
I
did
say
,
and
will
say
again
,
that
you
were
with
me
when
I
was
in
bed
;
not
in
your
proper
person
,
but
your
Image
did
take
up
a
lodging
so
long
in
my
mind
,
and
kept
possession
of
it
so
strongly
,
that
do
what
I
could
,
I
could
not
for
my
heart
get
you
out
of
it
.
Stella
who
expected
to
hear
somthing
that
would
offend
her
,
now
hearing
that
he
complained
only
against
her
Image
,
and
that
he
accused
her
of
a
thing
,
unto
which
her
very
thought
was
not
so
much
as
accessory
,
she
broke
out
into
such
a
fit
of
laughter
,
as
made
all
the
rest
laugh
for
company
:
at
which
the
Shepherd
being
netled
,
well
,
well
(
said
he
)
laugh
on
Stella
,
as
this
first
harm
you
have
done
me
;
but
I
swear
by
my self
(
for
that
is
now
the
only
person
whom
I
love
)
that
I
will
never
give
you
any
cause
to
laugh
at
any
harm
you
shall
ever
do
to
me
again
.
Hylas
spoke
this
in
a
very
serious
manner
,
and
Stella
still
laughed
more
and
more
,
testifying
by
her
actions
that
she
repented
of
nothing
of
what
she
had
either
said
or
done
.
I
promise
you
Shepherd
(
said
she
)
that
I
shall
neither
laugh
nor
cry
at
either
your
good
or
bad
fortune
,
and
it
shall
be
the
least
of
my
cares
,
whether
you
be
dead
or
alive
.
Hylas
did
not
hear
these
last
words
,
because
he
was
walked
to
the
other
end
of
the
room
in
a
melancholy
study
;
and
sitting
down
near
the
bed
of
Alexis
,
he
heard
Alexis
say
unto
him
.
Hylas
,
what
do
you
think
upon
?
I
am
thinking
(
answered
he
)
upon
whom
I
should
bestow
that
heart
which
I
have
taken
from
Stella
;
and
that
which
most
troubles
me
,
is
,
that
truly
I
do
not
know
a
woman
that
better
deserves
it
then
she
.
Then
(
said
Celidea
)
You
cannot
do
better
then
to
bestow
it
upon
her
again
;
and
I
assure
my self
,
she
is
not
of
such
a
marble
composition
,
but
she
will
melt
,
and
receive
it
.
Your
advice
(
replyed
the
Shepherd
)
is
good
,
and
the
better
,
because
it
suits
with
my
inclination
:
as
soon
as
he
had
said
so
,
he
went
and
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Stella
,
and
taking
her
hand
by
force
,
he
kissed
it
,
and
said
:
If
our
Laws
and
conditions
fair
Shepherdess
,
were
tyrannical
,
it
were
injustice
to
observe
them
,
and
I
believe
I
should
sin
against
you
the
first
minute
I
began
to
put
them
into
use
;
but
since
they
aim
at
nothing
but
liberty
,
and
since
they
are
of
your
own
establishment
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
be
condemned
if
I
put
them
into
practise
:
Now
Mistris
,
the
same
Law
that
allows
me
to
take
away
my
heart
when
I
will
,
does
allow
you
to
receive
it
again
when
you
please
.
I
do
now
present
it
unto
you
again
,
and
swear
by
the
Moon
,
by
the
winds
,
and
by
all
the
waves
of
the
Sea
,
that
I
will
never
again
revoke
it
:
Upon
this
,
Hylas
kissed
her
hand
again
;
and
Stella
,
after
a
seeming
denial
,
was
at
last
constrained
to
remit
him
into
grace
,
being
condemned
unto
it
by
all
the
company
.
All
this
while
Celadon
durst
not
speak
,
left
if
should
be
inconvenient
unto
him
,
but
he
took
much
delight
in
this
passage
between
Hylas
and
Stella
.
Diana
only
and
Sylvander
seemed
sad
;
and
indeed
both
their
souls
were
so
full
,
that
they
had
much
ado
to
hide
it
:
It
was
happy
for
them
that
all
the
windows
of
Celadons
chamber
were
shut
;
so
as
it
being
very
dark
,
and
being
near
each
other
,
Silvander
,
not
to
let
such
an
opportunity
of
discourse
with
his
Mistris
to
slip
,
he
began
thus
.
How
does
the
fairest
Diana
?
You
look
(
me-thinks
)
as
if
your
mind
were
afflicted
with
some
new
sorrows
.
My
sorrows
(
answered
she
)
are
not
more
grievous
then
ordinary
,
nor
worth
the
talking
of
;
but
I
shall
be
glad
to
know
from
whence
proceeds
those
sorrows
which
I
see
in
your
countenance
more
then
were
accustomed
.
My
countenance
then
(
replyed
Sylvander
)
is
more
eloquent
then
I
am
,
since
it
can
better
speak
my
sorrows
then
my self
;
and
since
you
command
me
tell
you
the
cause
,
he
pleased
Mistresse
to
know
that
my
sorrows
are
the
legitimate
children
of
your
discontentments
.
I
shall
much
complain
against
the
badness
of
my
humour
(
said
the
Shepherdess
)
since
it
is
the
cause
of
yours
:
and
I
(
said
the
Shepherd
)
shall
much
commend
my
humour
for
being
conformable
unto
yours
:
And
from
hence
,
fairest
Mistress
,
you
may
draw
an
argument
which
testifies
my
affection
,
and
the
power
which
you
have
upon
me
,
since
it
is
impossible
I
should
be
any
otherwise
then
as
you
would
have
me
.
Did
your
Fortune
depend
upon
me
(
said
Diana
)
and
were
I
the
disposer
of
Scepters
and
Crowns
,
I
do
esteem
your
merit
at
that
night
,
that
I
would
make
you
the
Monarch
of
all
the
world
.
The
glory
of
being
your
Slave
(
answered
Silvander
)
is
deares
unto
me
then
an
Empire
;
but
my
dearest
Shepherdess
,
shall
I
not
know
the
cause
of
your
sorrows
?
You
will
know
it
but
too
soon
(
answered
she
)
both
for
your
contentment
and
my
own
.
Let
not
the
harm
which
can
happen
unto
me
(
said
Silvander
)
hinder
you
from
telling
me
what
it
is
,
for
considering
my
condition
I
am
to
fear
the
worst
,
an
unknown
vagabond
,
without
support
of
Parents
,
or
any
hopes
to
accomplish
my
desires
,
unless●
in
death
which
is
the
end
of
all
things
▪
I
am
a
man
the
least
of
all
men
in
Fortunes
favour
,
and
I
can
justly
say
,
that
the
gods
can
take
nothing
from
me
but
the
favour
of
Diana
.
Though
they
do
not
take
my
favour
from
you
,
replied
the
Shepherdesse
,
yet
they
will
rob
you
of
all
hopes
in
receiving
any
fruits
of
that
favour
:
for
,
at
which
word
she
stope
,
and
fetched
a
deep
sigh
,
at
which
Silvander
was
much
troubled
:
I
Mistresse
(
said
he
)
I
beseech
you
go
on
▪
the
end
of
your
discourse
cannot
be
more
sad
unto
me
,
then
the
beginning
which
of
it self
is
enough
to
make
me
die
:
For
Paris
(
replied
she
)
will
no
sooner
be
returned
but
he
must
marry
Diana
:
in
saying
so
,
she
took
a
handkerchief
out
of
her
pocket
,
and
turning
aside
left
the
Shepherd
should
see
her
,
she
began
to
drive
up
those
tears
which
she
could
not
restrain
:
Silvander
,
who
had
no
less
cause
for
tears
then
she
,
yet
he
constrained
himself
;
for
seeing
such
a
fit
opportunity
of
talk
,
he
thought
the
time
better
imployed
that
way
then
in
tears
:
he
told
then
that
the
misfortune
which
the
Oracle
did
threaten
unto
him
,
was
not
absolutely
without
a
remedy
,
if
love
,
or
the
consideration
of
his
services
did
oblige
her
to
have
pity
upon
him
.
Diana
then
speaking
lower
,
lest
they
should
be
heard
,
Shepherd
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
must
needs
confesse
that
I
ow
all
manner
of
affection
unto
that
good
will
which
you
have
expressed
unto
me
;
and
let
me
tell
you
freely
,
that
my
affection
unto
you
shall
go
as
far
as
ever
honour
will
permit
me
;
but
consider
how
far
that
is
,
and
you
will
find
,
that
if
my
mother
be
resolved
to
give
me
unto
Paris
,
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
disobey
her
.
Certainly
(
said
Silvander
)
she
will
never
force
you
unto
it
;
the
virtue
of
Belinde
is
repugnant
unto
such
Tyranny
.
But
(
said
Diana
)
if
she
do
express
her
desires
only
of
having
it
so
,
is
not
her
will
a
perfect
command
unto
me
?
What
desires
soever
she
expresseth
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
your
consent
is
alwayes
necessary
,
without
which
she
will
proceed
no
further
.
Did
you
live
only
for
the
contentment
of
another
,
and
not
your self
,
I
should
not
condemn
this
thought
in
you
;
but
since
you
are
the
person
most
concerned
in
it
,
and
the
weal
or
the
wo
of
all
your
life
depends
upon
it
,
most
undoubtedly
you
were
much
to
blame
if
you
do
not
rather
follow
your
own
humour
,
then
theirs
,
who
not
knowing
your
inclination
,
aim
more
at
their
own
conveniences
then
yours
.
What
then
would
you
have
me
do
(
replied
the
Shepherdesse
)
would
it
become
me
to
proclaim
at
the
Market
that
I
will
have
Silvander
,
and
not
Paris
?
Believe
it
Shepherd
,
my
honour
is
dearer
unto
me
then
my
life
,
and
I
had
rather
endure
all
manner
of
torments
then
fail
in
my
duty
,
and
will
sooner
refuse
all
happinesse
then
do
any
thing
that
becomes
not
a
woman
of
virtue
.
To
take
one
and
refuse
another
(
answered
Silvander
)
does
not
at
all
stain
the
reputation
of
a
woman
,
and
though
you
should
say
you
love
Silvander
better
than
you
do
Paris
,
cannot
your
affection
plead
a
full
excuse
for
it
?
if
those
upon
whom
you
have
dependency
will
allow
you
some
particular
means
which
hast
please
your
taste
,
ought
they
not
as
well
to
allow
you
the
choice
of
that
man
with
whom
you
are
to
live
and
die
?
No
,
no
,
fairest
Diana
,
you
are
not
in
the
condition
of
slaves
,
whose
tongues
are
not
their
own
;
you
may
speak
and
speak
boldly
in
a
business
which
concerns
your self
the
most
,
and
in
which
none
but
your self
must
answer
for
the
successe
.
Silvander
expressed
himself
so
very
affectionately
,
that
the
heart
of
Diana
began
to
melt
,
and
so
far
as
to
testifie
it
by
her
tears
,
and
the
Shepherd
seeing
that
she
did
not
speak
,
but
wavered
in
her
resolution
,
he
would
try
if
he
could
make
a
compleat
conquest
,
and
therefore
he
said
thus
unto
her
.
When
the
gods
told
me
I
should
die
,
they
knew
(
my
fairest
Mistresse
)
that
your
rigour
would
be
the
cause
of
it
;
and
I
shall
soon
verifie
their
words
,
since
you
are
not
pleased
to
afford
me
the
consolation
of
a
word
:
I
beseech
you
consider
into
what
raptures
I
am
ready
to
fall
,
and
how
excuseable
my
fury
will
be
,
since
it
seems
you
have
flattered
me
only
to
betray
me
;
and
has
raised
my
ambition
high
,
only
that
it
might
have
the
greater
fall
.
I
shall
not
greive
to
see
my self
an
object
of
scorn
by
every
Shepherd
,
since
I
am
the
object
of
your
cruelty
;
but
it
will
be
ten
thousand
deaths
unto
me
to
see
my
enemies
triumph
over
me
,
without
any
other
arms
but
your
want
of
affection
.
Shepherd
(
said
she
)
you
may
lose
me
,
and
see
me
in
the
possession
of
another
,
but
you
shall
never
lose
my
affection
;
The
knowledge
that
I
have
of
your
merits
,
and
of
my
obligation
unto
your
discretion
,
are
chains
strong
enough
to
retain
it
eternally
.
The
gods
are
my
witnesses
,
how
I
desire
your
contentment
above
my
own
life
:
Hope
therefore
Silvander
in
the
goodness
of
the
gods
,
and
in
their
justice
;
as
she
spoke
these
words
,
her
eyes
did
so
overflow
with
tears
,
that
they
took
away
her
sight
;
so
as
she
took
no
notice
when
Silvander
leaning
his
cheek
against
hers
,
did
kiss
her
:
Dearest
Shepherdess
(
said
he
)
let
this
kiss
inspire
that
life
into
me
which
you
would
have
me
preserve
.
Shepherd
(
said
Diana
)
your
boldness
does
extreamly
displease
me
;
Discretion
and
Fidelity
are
the
arms
wherewith
you
have
overcome
me
,
and
without
which
your
victory
will
not
continue
long
;
and
this
is
the
way
to
make
me
dry
up
all
my
tears
,
and
never
grieve
for
the
losse
of
you
.
The
Shepherd
began
to
ask
her
pardon
for
his
offence
when
Adamas
entred
,
so
as
she
made
all
the
haste
she
could
to
tell
him
,
that
if
he
did
acknowledge
his
crime
,
and
promise
to
offend
no
more
,
she
would
pardon
him
;
and
Silvander
(
said
she
)
commit
not
such
a
fault
again
upon
pain
of
my
extream
displeasure
:
upon
this
he
rose
up
to
do
reverence
unto
the
Druide
.
Adamas
did
not
expect
to
find
so
much
company
with
Alexis
,
and
was
at
first
surprized
at
it
;
yet
considering
they
were
all
his
friends
,
he
was
better
satisfied
,
and
was
not
sorry
for
their
visit
of
Celadon
:
After
the
first
complements
he
went
to
the
bed
of
the
supposed
Druide
,
and
told
her
that
it
was
convenient
to
dismisse
all
the
good
company
that
her
wounds
might
be
dressed
:
Celadon
obeyed
him
,
and
after
thanks
unto
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Phillis
,
those
Shepherdesses
took
their
leaves
and
went
out
of
the
chamber
with
the
rest
of
the
company
,
but
parted
not
from
Celidea
,
Stella
,
Phocion
,
Silvander
,
Hylas
,
Licidas
,
and
the
rest
,
until
it
was
dark
night
.
Polemas
amidst
all
his
discontents
did
not
forget
the
resolution
he
had
taken
with
Meronthes
,
by
the
negotiation
of
his
soon
:
so
that
as
son
as
day
appeareed
,
he
pitched
a
Tent
as
near
the
ditch
as
he
could
get
,
where
having
erected
a
light
,
he
gave
his
level
unto
those
that
were
to
work
in
the
Mine
,
and
commandad
them
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
they
saw
another
light
in
the
Town
,
they
should
fix
their
level
to
point
at
,
and
be
their
guide
in
the
work
.
But
Adamas
who
extreamly
desired
to
surprize
Meronthes
,
and
to
know
whether
Peledontes
told
him
truly
,
he
no
sooner
perceived
the
Tent
which
Polemas
had
erected
near
the
ditch
,
but
he
suspected
their
dangerous
design
:
He
took
therefore
a
good
party
of
Souldi●rs
,
and
entreating
Damon
and
Dalcidon
to
go
with
him
unto
the
house
of
Meronthes
,
they
were
no
sooner
come
,
but
they
broke
open
the
door
,
and
went
presently
into
the
cave
,
where
the
Traytour
had
prepared
all
things
necessary
for
his
intended
work
.
The
noise
which
they
made
in
breaking
open
the
door
did
so
surprize
Meronthes
,
that
when
Adamas
came
to
him
he
looked
as
pale
as
death
.
And
the
Druide
seizing
immediately
upon
his
person
,
Traytor
(
said
he
unto
him
)
is
this
the
way
to
pay
that
fidelity
which
thou
o
west
unto
thy
Princess
▪
Father
(
answered
Meronthes
)
I
am
a
most
faithful
subject
,
and
never
failed
in
the
service
which
I
owe
unto
my
Soveraign
.
Thy
works
are
testimonies
of
what
you
are
(
said
Adamas
)
and
in
saying
so
,
he
put
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Souldiers
:
afterwards
asked
him
,
to
what
purpose
he
placed
a
light
upon
the
top
of
his
house
?
To
this
he
answered
with
a
confident
Brow
,
that
in
doing
so
,
he
did
the
part
of
a
good
subject
;
for
his
house
being
neer
the
Walls
,
he
always
set
a
man
in
that
Tower
with
a
light
,
to
discover
whether
the
enemy
made
any
approaches
.
Then
Adamas
asking
him
what
was
the
meaning
of
all
those
spades
,
hatchets
,
and
mattocks
?
He
answered
,
that
they
were
such
as
he
was
wont
to
use
in
the
Country
about
the
husbandry
of
ground
,
and
when
he
doubted
the
rebellion
of
Polemas
,
he
brought
all
his
houshold-stuff
,
and
other
moveables
out
of
his
Country
house
,
into
the
Town
,
for
safety
.
The
Druide
admired
his
impudence
in
lying
,
and
commanded
he
should
be
searched
,
to
see
whether
he
had
the
Level
about
him
;
and
a
souldier
no
sooner
put
his
hand
into
the
pocket
of
Meronthes
,
but
he
found
it
.
Alcidon
and
Damon
in
the
mean
time
seized
upon
his
son
;
and
putting
the
same
questions
unto
him
which
Adamas
did
unto
the
father
,
their
answers
were
so
different
,
that
they
alone
were
enough
to
convince
them
of
their
villany
:
yet
Adamas
desiring
their
own
confessions
might
be
witnesses
against
them
,
he
followed
them
into
the
prison
;
where
telling
them
of
the
detention
of
Polemas
,
and
charging
them
home
with
their
enterprise
,
he
made
them
at
last
confess
their
intended
treachery
against
Amasis
.
Meronthes
fell
presently
into
tears
and
supplications
and
falling
down
upon
his
knees
,
implored
the
Druide
to
intercede
for
a
pardon
:
But
all
his
shews
of
repentance
would
not
move
that
Princess
to
grant
it
;
for
as
soon
as
ever
she
heard
of
their
confessions
by
the
the
report
of
Adamas
,
she
did
so
abhor
their
treason
,
that
without
any
motions
of
mercy
,
she
commanded
they
should
be
presently
strangled
,
and
hanged
upon
the
walls
,
opposite
to
the
Tent
which
Polemas
had
erected
,
for
an
example
unto
all
Traytors
.
The
Nymphs
command
was
executed
the
same
night
,
and
their
punishment
was
thought
by
every
one
so
just
,
that
none
did
pity
them
.
Their
deaths
was
the
life
of
Peledontes
,
for
Adamas
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
yet
upon
condition
he
should
still
remain
a
prisoner
,
till
it
was
seen
how
the
designs
of
Polemas
against
the
Nymph
would
end
.
All
things
thus
passed
,
whilst
Laonice
lived
in
the
same
solitude
which
the
Oracle
commanded
should
be
her
retreat
.
This
Shepherdess
was
no
sooner
parted
from
Thirsis
,
but
she
resolved
to
wander
so
long
,
as
till
she
had
forgotten
the
disdain
of
that
ungrateful
Shepherd
,
and
till
she
had
found
out
a
handsome
way
of
revenge
upon
those
whom
she
thought
to
be
the
Authors
of
her
misery
:
But
not
being
able
to
live
so
far
from
the
place
where
her
beloved
Shepherd
,
or
rather
her
own
soul
resided
,
she
changed
her
purpose
,
and
went
unto
Mount
Verdune
,
where
she
offered
her
sacrifice
of
prayer
,
and
beseeched
the
Deity
of
that
place
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
afford
her
some
comfortable
hopes
by
the
mouth
of
his
Oracle
.
Her
request
was
not
in
vain
,
for
the
same
day
she
consulted
with
the
Oracle
,
she
received
this
answer
.
The
Oracle
.
WIthin
this
Wood
,
a
secret
Cell
Will
all
thy
sorrows
cover
well
:
If
Laonice
constant
be
,
Heaven
does
her
promise
remedy
.
This
Oracle
being
pronounced
,
and
Laonice
having
written
it
in
her
Table-book
,
lest
she
should
forget
it
,
she
rendred
thanks
unto
the
Gods
for
putting
her
into
some
hopes
of
remedy
against
her
misery
;
and
though
the
way
was
very
obscure
unto
her
understanding
,
yet
she
thought
not
any
impossibility
in
it
.
The
first
thing
she
did
,
was
to
pay
obedience
unto
the
first
verse
of
the
Oracle
;
and
assuring
her self
that
the
Wood
mentioned
therein
,
was
the
Wood
of
Mount
Verdune
,
she
went
unto
it
,
and
sought
out
for
a
secret
Cell
which
was
in
it
:
By
Fortune
she
found
one
more
pleasant
then
ere
she
expected
,
for
it
was
a
thick
kind
of
an
Arbour
,
and
no
way
to
get
into
it
,
but
a
little
path
which
conducted
into
it
,
and
through
into
a
Grotto
,
which
both
Nature
and
Art
had
caved
out
of
a
Rock
:
As
soon
as
she
was
in
it
,
she
began
to
look
about
her
,
and
consider
some
particulars
which
she
found
in
several
places
;
but
because
she
could
not
comprehend
the
mystery
of
them
within
the
compass
of
her
understanding
,
she
thought
the
place
had
been
formerly
the
retreat
of
some
Druide
:
so
not
thinking
to
find
a
fitter
place
,
she
resolved
to
stay
there
,
until
the
Gods
did
direct
her
unto
some
other
course
;
and
so
sustaining
her self
with
some
Country
fruits
which
the
Woods
afforded
,
she
spent
her
time
,
somtimes
consulting
with
the
Eccho
,
and
calling
upon
Thirsis
,
was
answered
with
Thirsis
again
;
and
somtimes
talking
to
the
Rocks
and
Trees
:
but
still
that
Shepherd
was
all
the
only
subject
of
her
discourse
.
Thus
this
Shepherdess
led
her
life
,
which
seemed
less
tedious
unto
her
,
because
it
was
in
expectation
of
that
remedy
which
the
Gods
had
promised
unto
her
,
and
in
the
hopes
whereof
she
only
lived
;
for
she
had
no
other
rest
nor
delight
,
but
only
in
thinking
continually
upon
Thirsis
,
whose
soul
in
the
mean
time
was
wholly
devoted
unto
the
memory
of
his
dear
Cleon.
Polemas
,
who
had
all
the
night
thought
upon
his
intended
work
,
and
flattered
himself
with
a
thousand
hopes
,
that
by
this
means
his
Love
,
and
his
Ambition
,
would
obtain
a
happy
conclusion
;
he
no
sooner
saw
day
appear
,
but
he
arose
,
and
went
to
see
how
things
went
forward
;
and
finding
that
he
had
already
got
within
six
paces
of
the
ditch
,
he
was
infinitely
pleased
;
so
as
commanding
those
who
had
wrought
,
to
rest
themselves
until
the
next
night
,
he
appointed
others
to
supply
their
places
.
This
command
was
no
sooner
obeyed
,
but
it
was
broad
day
;
and
the
Sun
guilding
the
top
of
the
mountain
Isoures
,
Polemas
by
chance
cast
his
eye
upon
the
house
of
Meronthes
,
always
imagining
that
if
he
made
as
good
haste
with
his
works
,
it
was
impossible
but
Galathea
,
and
the
Town
too
,
would
be
presently
his
:
But
the
bodies
of
that
Traytor
,
and
his
son
,
being
hung
upon
the
Walls
,
and
exposed
to
the
view
of
all
Polemas
his
Army
,
that
Cavalier
did
quickly
know
them
:
At
the
first
he
would
fain
have
given
his
eyes
the
lie
,
and
did
what
he
could
to
make
some
doubt
of
that
which
was
too
apparent
;
but
after
he
had
rubbed
his
eyes
a
hundred
times
,
that
he
might
see
the
better
,
he
found
that
it
did
but
make
him
more
clearly
see
the
marks
of
his
misfortune
:
Then
did
he
begin
to
vomit
out
all
the
curses
and
blasphemies
against
the
Gods
and
Amasis
,
that
fury
could
inspire
into
a
desperate
soul
:
Afterwards
recollecting
himself
a
little
,
Is
there
no
way
of
revenge
(
said
he
)
left
me
?
Has
my
cursed
fate
deprived
me
of
Alexis
,
and
Astrea
,
and
Sylvia
too
,
Is
Semires
turned
Traytor
,
and
I
not
know
whether
he
be
dead
or
alive
?
Ah
Vilain
!
continued
he
,
thou
art
the
causer
of
all
my
miseries
,
and
if
ever
I
get
thee
again
into
my
hands
,
the
most
cruel
torments
that
ever
Tyrants
invented
,
shall
bring
him
to
a
cursed
dea●h
:
But
certainly
this
Traytor
could
not
know
of
my
correspondency
with
Meronthes
;
and
if
Pelidontes
have
not
betrayed
us
,
certainly
they
have
used
Witchcraft
to
discover
it
:
But
alas
(
said
he
,
and
looked
upon
the
corps
which
he
saw
hang
upon
the
Walls
)
yonder
is
Meronthes
that
suffers
for
my
rebellion
:
Poor
Meronthes
!
thy
fidelity
unto
me
did
not
deserve
so
sad
a
recompence
:
But
dear
Meronthes
,
in
what
place
soever
thy
soul
is
now
,
I
would
have
it
know
,
that
my
end
shall
not
be
more
happy
then
thine
,
unless
I
have
taken
a
full
revenge
upon
thy
enemies
and
mine
.
In
saying
so
,
his
sorrows
so
encreased
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
retire
;
and
commanding
that
the
work
should
cease
,
because
he
knew
that
his
designe
was
discovered
,
he
was
once
in
a
mind
to
attempt
another
desperate
assault
upon
the
Town
,
and
either
to
die
in
the
head
of
his
Army
,
or
else
force
it
to
submit
.
But
Argonides
and
Listander
,
who
were
then
with
him
,
knowing
very
well
that
he
was
not
in
a
condition
for
such
an
enterprize
,
advised
him
to
return
unto
Suriea
,
where
the
rest
of
his
Artillery
and
Engines
were
;
and
that
he
should
fortifie
that
place
,
and
stay
there
with
all
his
Army
,
until
the
King
of
the
Burgandians
did
send
him
his
promised
relief
:
They
propounded
also
,
that
if
he
saw
that
relief
from
Gondebaut
slow
in
coming
;
he
should
under
some
honourable
pretence
offer
a
Truce
unto
the
Nymph
,
for
as
long
or
short
a
time
as
he
should
think
expedient
.
Polemas
,
whose
soul
was
all
in
confusion
,
by
reason
so
many
misfortunes
upon
the
neck
of
one
another
,
he
gave
ear
unto
the
councel
of
Listander
and
Argonides
,
never
considering
whether
it
was
good
or
bad
;
so
as
giving
orders
for
the
retreat
of
his
Army
,
he
sent
a
Herald
unto
Amasis
.
This
Officer
was
no
sooner
at
the
gate
of
the
Town
,
but
Adamas
was
advertised
of
it
,
and
causing
a
draw
bridge
to
be
let
down
,
they
gave
him
entrance
,
and
conducted
him
into
the
Castle
.
All
the
Cavaliers
were
then
with
Amasis
,
so
as
the
Herald
being
amazed
to
see
so
many
men
of
merit
,
he
conceived
it
would
be
a
long
time
before
the
Town
could
be
forced
;
yet
it
not
being
his
office
to
judge
of
their
strength
,
but
to
acquit
himself
of
his
Commission
,
as
soon
as
he
saw
Amasis
,
he
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
being
commanded
by
the
Nymph
to
rise
,
he
spoke
in
this
manner
.
Polemas
my
Master
,
being
unwilling
to
neglect
any
way
of
sweetness
,
whereby
he
way
obtain
from
you
that
contentment
which
he
deserves
,
does
yet
offer
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
if
you
will
put
into
his
hands
the
Nymph
Galathea
,
whom
he
desires
to
marry
;
and
because
he
knows
very
well
,
that
though
you
should
have
a
disposition
to
consent
unto
it
,
yet
you
have
many
about
you
to
consult
withall
:
He
offers
unto
the
term
of
fifteen
dayes
consideration
,
during
which
time
,
if
you
please
,
there
shall
be
a
cessation
of
Arms.
Upon
this
,
the
Herald
having
made
an
humble
reverence
,
Amasis
told
him
that
he
should
have
an
answer
within
an
hour
:
during
which
time
,
she
would
advise
with
Godomar
,
Adamas
,
Damon
,
and
Alcidon
;
which
she
accordingly
,
and
all
were
of
opinion
that
she
should
accept
of
this
Truce
,
since
in
that
interim
,
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
or
Lindamor
,
might
come
unto
her
relief
:
upon
this
resolution
she
returned
to
the
Herald
,
and
gave
him
this
answer
.
Herald
,
tell
thy
master
Polemas
,
that
as
yet
I
do
not
think
his
arms
are
able
to
maks
me
consent
unto
that
which
his
arrogance
does
pretend
unto
;
but
since
he
will
give
me
that
time
of
consideration
:
Tell
him
I
would
have
him
in
that
interim
bethink
him
of
such
a
course
as
may
move
me
to
forget
his
crime
,
and
to
pardon
it
:
That
otherwise
,
I
do
not
think
this
cessation
of
Arms
will
do
any
good
,
but
make
me
hate
him
the
more
,
and
think
him
lesse
worthy
of
pity
.
Upon
this
Amasis
arose
,
and
the
Herald
went
away
,
whom
Adamas
conducted
to
the
gate
of
the
Town
.
Polemas
,
who
expected
his
return
with
much
impatiency
,
was
very
glad
the
Nymph
had
accepted
of
the
Truce
;
but
when
he
heard
that
she
advised
him
to
think
upon
some
way
which
might
render
him
worthy
of
her
favour
,
this
stung
him
to
the
soul
,
imagining
that
this
Princess
was
not
yet
in
any
inclination
of
any
will
unto
him
:
yet
not
being
able
to
avoid
his
misfortunes
,
he
rejected
all
such
good
motions
of
mind
;
and
still
flattered
his
presumption
with
huge
hopes
of
that
relief
which
he
expected
from
Gondebaut
.
In
this
obstinacy
he
commanded
his
Army
to
make
a
retreat
,
and
return
unto
Suriea
,
fully
resolved
to
begin
the
siege
again
,
the
next
day
after
the
expiration
of
the
Truce
:
assuring
himself
,
that
within
fifteen
dayes
he
should
receive
that
relief
which
was
promised
unto
him
by
the
Burgundian
King
.
On
the
otherside
,
Adamas
was
not
imployed
in
the
preservation
of
Amasis
and
the
State
,
but
he
thought
upon
the
recovery
of
Celadon
,
so
as
by
the
help
of
some
Medicaments
,
he
was
in
a
short
time
able
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
;
at
which
Astrea
was
so
overjoyed
,
that
it
was
apparent
she
valued
his
recovery
above
her
own
life
.
The
Druides
greatest
care
was
to
keep
Amasis
from
any
visits
,
lest
Galathea
should
come
with
her
;
yet
he
found
out
such
handsome
excuses
as
prevented
that
danger
.
About
the
same
time
the
Queen
Argira
ended
her
journey
,
and
came
unto
Policander
,
who
still
lived
as
if
he
had
made
a
league
with
death
,
to
let
him
live
until
he
rendred
up
his
last
breath
in
her
presence
:
As
soon
as
ever
he
saw
her
he
rouzed
ny
himself
,
for
his
intellectuals
were
as
perfect
as
ever
;
and
not
being
able
to
restrain
some
tears
which
pity
brought
into
his
eyes
,
he
turned
himself
,
though
with
much
ado
,
towards
that
Princesse
;
and
seeing
her
already
upon
her
knees
at
his
bed
side
,
and
her
eyes
flowing
in
tears
:
Madam
(
said
he
in
a
faint
voice
)
the
gods
have
favoured
me
so
far
,
as
to
suspend
my
death
,
that
I
might
observe
that
promise
which
I
made
unto
you
;
and
that
you
being
a
witnesse
of
my
death
,
I
should
receive
the
greatest
comfort
that
I
ere
can
hope
for
.
But
since
my
sicknesse
will
not
suffer
me
to
be
so
ceremonious
as
I
desired
,
be
pleased
,
Madam
,
to
accept
of
my
good
will
,
and
to
know
that
I
am
no
less
yours
then
if
our
marriage
had
been
solemnized
with
the
most
sumptuous
Ceremonies
:
upon
this
he
stopped
,
as
if
it
were
to
recollect
a
little
strength
,
and
whilst
the
Queen
was
drown'd
in
sorrows
,
he
began
to
speak
again
.
I
do
declare
before
the
gods
and
all
the
world
(
said
he
,
and
turned
himself
towards
all
the
Grandees
of
his
Kingdome
)
that
Argira
is
the
wife
of
Policander
,
and
that
I
am
her
legitimate
husband
;
and
if
any
one
do
desire
to
know
the
causes
of
this
marriage
,
let
him
know
this
,
that
it
is
the
will
of
heaven
and
my
own
duty
that
cummands
it
.
Then
holding
out
his
hand
to
the
Queen
,
who
taking
it
and
bedewing
it
with
tears
,
Sir
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
do
with
all
my
soul
receive
this
favour
which
you
do
unto
me
,
and
protest
that
I
take
this
honour
for
the
greatest
advantage
that
heaven
could
advance
me
unto
:
But
alas
must
I
now
lose
you
?
heaven
has
favoured
me
in
the
recovery
of
Rosilion
,
and
I
hope
they
will
not
deny
me
when
I
begg
for
yours
.
At
the
name
of
Rosilion
the
King
began
to
change
colour
,
and
looking
upon
him
,
he
could
not
chuse
,
notwithstanding
the
violence
of
his
sickness
,
but
give
some
expressions
of
joy
.
Rosilion
,
who
was
even
dead
with
sorrow
,
and
whose
face
had
as
few
signs
of
life
in
it
,
as
in
that
of
Policander
,
he
advanced
towards
him
,
and
falling
upon
his
knees
close
by
the
Queen
,
he
heard
the
King
say
thus
;
The
Law
of
death
is
so
common
unto
all
men
,
as
you
ought
not
to
think
it
strange
I
should
pay
that
debt
which
I
ow
unto
Nature
.
Did
not
Kings
use
to
die
as
well
as
other
men
,
you
had
some
reason
to
wonder
I
should
be
excluded
from
that
priviledge
,
and
that
my
Scepter
and
my
Crown
should
not
defend
me
against
the
blows
of
death
;
but
a
Monarch
has
no
more
right
to
live
then
the
poorest
Shepherd
:
we
do
dayly
see
their
ashes
and
their
Monuments
;
as
this
methinks
should
be
a
great
consolation
unto
you
all
;
to
know
that
I
die
because
the
gods
will
have
it
so
,
and
that
they
never
made
any
man
who
was
not
subject
unto
death
:
therefore
my
dearest
Argira
,
if
you
have
any
consideration
of
my
rest
,
and
have
any
desire
to
please
me
.
I
beseech
you
stop
the
current
of
your
tears
which
do
but
grieve
me
.
I
do
not
require
any
greater
testimonies
of
your
love
,
then
those
you
have
already
given
me
,
and
wish
for
no
more
but
leave
to
die
.
Policander
uttered
these
words
with
such
a
dying
voice
,
as
if
his
soul
had
gone
out
of
his
mouth
at
the
last
word
:
the
Queen
was
deeply
overwhelmed
in
sorrows
,
as
Rosilion
,
whose
groans
did
testifie
the
sadness
of
his
soul
.
The
wrong
Celidontes
,
unto
whom
Policander
had
already
given
the
Crown
of
the
Ambarres
,
of
the
Boyers
,
and
of
the
Lemovices
,
upon
condition
he
would
marry
Cephise
,
was
so
extreamly
afflicted
,
that
he
could
not
rejoyce
at
the
return
of
Argira
,
nor
resent
that
contentment
,
which
at
another
time
,
the
recovery
would
have
been
unto
him
.
At
last
the
King
perceiving
himself
every
minute
to
grow
weaker
,
and
weaker
,
and
finding
himself
not
able
to
hold
out
any
longer
;
he
began
to
strive
with
himself
:
Argira
(
said
he
▪
with
a
deep
sigh
)
I
conjure
you
by
that
which
you
love
best
,
and
I
think
that
is
my
memory
,
to
have
a
care
of
those
whom
I
leave
under
your
tuition
:
Make
them
,
by
your
example
of
virtue
,
to
abhor
vice
;
and
considering
that
riches
are
as
fading
as
our selves
,
remember
that
all
the
good
or
bad
which
we
are
to
have
in
the
other
world
,
depends
only
upon
the
merit
of
our
actions
in
this
life
.
And
you
Rosilion
(
said
he
,
holding
out
his
feeble
hand
)
or
rather
the
true
Celiodantes
,
forgive
that
crime
which
in
my
ignorance
I
committed
against
you
:
Do
not
accuse
me
of
ingratitude
;
and
may
Rosanira
,
whom
I
give
unto
you
,
long
enjoy
those
Grandeurs
wherein
you
shall
share
,
as
King
of
the
Santons
and
Picts
:
Love
him
for
my
sake
,
who
hath
so
long
usurped
your
name
.
In
saying
so
,
he
turned
towards
the
wrong
Celiodantes
;
and
you
my
son
,
said
he
unto
him
,
pay
back
with
interest
the
good
will
he
shall
bear
unto
you
:
Love
Peace
:
Never
take
up
Arms
but
in
a
just
cause
:
Have
God
still
on
your
side
:
and
above
all
,
carry
your self
well
towards
Argira
:
This
is
all
I
desire
from
you
,
Farewel
my
Sons
,
farewel
dear
Argira
,
farewel
Ro
▪
—
At
this
word
he
expired
,
and
his
eye
remaining
still
fixed
upon
Rosilion
,
they
knew
his
intention
was
to
have
named
him
,
but
could
not
pronounce
the
last
part
of
his
name
;
which
the
Queen
perceiving
,
and
finding
Policander
to
be
as
cold
as
marble
,
it
was
an
hundred
to
one
but
she
had
followed
him
that
very
hour
.
All
former
considerations
of
her
voyage
,
which
should
have
been
consolations
unto
her
,
were
quite
forgotten
,
and
not
one
thought
could
keep
her
from
a
present
despair
;
one
would
have
thought
that
she
had
drowned
her
reason
in
her
tears
,
and
that
she
had
sought
for
the
soul
of
Policander
,
in
the
roots
of
that
hair
which
she
pulled
from
her
head
.
The
wrong
Celiodantes
was
almost
out
of
himself
;
and
though
the
death
of
the
King
did
leave
him
an
Empire
,
yet
he
testified
,
that
he
thought
the
loss
of
his
person
made
him
no
gainer
.
Cephise
and
Rosilion
were
no
less
afflicted
;
and
all
the
Cavaliers
present
,
expressed
abundance
of
grief
for
the
loss
of
their
Prince
:
They
came
all
unto
the
Queen
,
and
swore
fidelity
unto
her
and
Celiodantes
;
but
she
was
not
in
a
condition
to
hear
what
they
said
unto
her
;
and
if
the
Ladies
had
not
got
her
into
bed
,
perhaps
she
had
died
.
Thus
they
all
retired
,
almost
as
sad
for
the
sickness
of
the
Queen
,
as
for
the
loss
of
the
King
.
But
as
in
the
vicissitude
of
things
,
nothing
is
durable
;
so
the
sorrows
of
Argira
,
of
Celiodantes
,
and
of
Rosilion
,
at
the
last
lessened
,
and
their
reason
having
escaped
the
shipwrack
of
the
first
resentment
,
the
Queen
began
to
remember
that
aid
which
she
had
promised
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
she
thought
upon
nothing
more
then
her
preservation
.
At
the
end
of
a
few
days
,
the
people
over
whom
Policander
reigned
,
did
put
the
Scepter
and
Crown
upon
the
head
of
Celiodantes
,
with
the
same
ceremonies
as
they
were
accustomed
to
crown
their
Kings
;
and
Rosilion
making
all
haste
to
the
Picts
,
did
levie
by
the
Queens
permission
,
twelve
thousand
men
;
and
afterwards
taking
leave
of
Celiodantes
his
brother
,
did
take
the
field
with
his
Ar●●
,
being
resolved
to
relieve
Rosanira
,
and
oppose
all
violence
that
should
be
offered
unto
Amasis
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
LIPANDAS
,
AMERINA
,
MELANDRE
,
and
LIDIAS
.
DUring
this
while
,
Lipandas
recovered
of
his
wounds
,
but
not
of
his
passion
:
and
though
this
Cavalier
had
not
much
acquaintance
with
Melandre
,
yet
did
he
know
her
spirit
,
and
that
she
was
the
most
generous
woman
in
the
world
.
This
was
a
cause
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Truce
was
concluded
,
and
Polemas
raised
the
siege
,
he
was
grieved
to
the
very
soul
:
He
was
not
sorry
that
Amasis
had
great
hopes
in
that
relief
which
was
promised
unto
her
;
but
when
he
considered
that
this
took
from
him
the
means
of
shewing
his
courage
,
and
of
overcoming
the
soul
of
Melandre
by
those
testimonies
of
his
valour
which
he
intended
,
he
grew
almost
desperate
:
yet
knowing
no
remedy
,
he
resolved
to
wait
with
all
possible
patience
,
until
the
end
of
this
cessation
of
Arms
,
and
afterwards
to
perform
such
glorious
exploits
,
as
she
should
in
some
sort
of
think
it
an
honour
to
be
served
by
a
Cavalier
so
full
of
courage
and
affection
.
In
the
mean
time
,
it
was
permitted
him
to
see
her
;
and
because
in
this
liberty
he
lost
not
a
minute
of
time
,
which
afforded
him
the
opportunity
of
entertaining
her
,
he
endeavoured
a
thousand
times
to
make
her
sensible
of
his
passion
.
But
she
would
never
be
moved
unto
any
further
then
pity
;
for
she
appeared
always
so
prepossessed
with
the
thought
of
Lidias
,
as
he
could
hardly
ever
hope
for
any
alteration
in
her
inclination
.
As
oft
as
he
considered
by
how
many
Laws
he
was
obliged
rather
to
die
then
leave
loving
her
,
he
was
confounded
●he
mentioned
the
combate
wherein
he
was
overcome
,
when
she
exposed
her self
unto
the
fury
of
his
Arms
for
the
liberty
of
Lidias
;
and
telling
her
it
was
a
kind
of
miracle
she
should
go
off
the
field
with
that
advantage
which
she
had
;
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
her
,
that
it
was
the
Will
of
the
Gods
so
to
suffer
it
,
only
to
let
him
have
the
glory
of
being
furmounted
by
the
charms
of
her
eyes
,
as
he
was
by
her
sword
.
He
told
her
how
much
he
was
obliged
unto
her
curtesie
in
procuring
his
enlargement
of
Ligdamon
,
and
swore
unto
her
,
that
when
she
thought
to
set
him
at
liberty
,
she
so
made
him
her
slave
,
that
he
could
not
think
any
thing
could
be
more
pleasing
then
his
captivity
:
In
conclusion
,
he
expressed
unto
her
all
that
his
passion
could
suggest
unto
him
:
But
all
would
not
melt
the
heart
of
Melandre
:
for
when
he
talked
of
his
love
,
she
talked
of
that
affection
which
she
preserved
for
Lidias
;
and
if
Lipandas
begged
any
comfort
from
her
,
she
told
him
that
she
stood
in
as
much
need
of
it
her self
.
Thus
some
days
passed
over
,
during
which
,
all
that
the
Cavalier
could
obtain
from
her
,
was
,
that
in
the
end
she
consented
he
should
call
himself
her
prisoner
:
and
whilst
he
lived
in
some
sort
comforted
by
the
delight
he
took
in
that
T●tle
which
he
thought
so
glorious
unto
him
,
Melandre
was
more
and
more
afflicted
;
for
hearing
no
more
news
of
Lidias
since
she
saw
him
tyed
with
Alexis
and
Astrea
,
in
the
head
of
Polemas
his
Army
,
she
was
full
of
jealousie
and
despair
:
somtimes
she
imagined
that
he
was
escaped
with
Amerina
,
and
that
in
prejudice
of
the
fidelity
which
he
had
vowed
unto
her
,
he
would
marry
that
woman
in
the
first
Town
they
came
at
:
Afterwards
considering
it
was
impossible
but
he
should
be
extreamly
wounded
in
the
combate
,
she
perswaded
her self
that
he
was
dead
.
Amidst
the
confusion
of
these
vexing
thoughts
,
she
was
likely
to
die
her self
,
and
certainly
had
done
so
,
if
heaven
had
not
shewed
some
compassion
upon
her
,
and
sent
her
some
news
of
him
in
this
manner
.
Amerina
whom
Lidias
talked
withal
under
the
window
of
that
chamber
where
Polemas
kept
Silvia
prisoner
,
she
no
sooner
saw
her
Lover
carried
away
,
but
she
beg●●
to
follow
him
;
and
though
she
protested
a
thousand
times
that
he
was
not
Ligdamon
,
she
could
not
keep
him
from
being
as
the
rest
were
,
she
begged
of
them
upon
her
knees
to
put
the
same
cords
upon
her
hands
;
but
seeing
she
could
not
obtain
that
favour
,
which
they
used
upon
Lidias
as
a
punishment
,
she
resolved
however
not
to
forsake
him
,
but
to
die
with
him
.
In
this
resolution
she
followed
the
Army
of
Polemas
;
and
as
soon
as
she
saw
Lidias
by
the
favour
of
Semires
,
loose
from
his
cords
,
and
in
a
condition
to
defend
himself
,
she
went
straight
unto
him
;
and
having
no
other
Arms
to
fight
with
but
her
tongue
,
she
made
use
of
it
to
animate
him
;
and
did
infuse
so
much
courage
and
strength
into
him
,
that
he
began
to
think
himself
invincible
:
but
at
last
,
not
being
able
to
resist
so
great
a
number
,
he
retreated
,
as
the
rest
did
,
into
the
ditch
,
where
he
fought
until
he
was
so
weak
,
by
reason
of
several
wounds
,
and
loss
of
blood
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
fall
down
upon
the
ground
.
Then
did
Amerina
fall
down
upon
her
knees
,
and
without
losing
any
time
in
vain
complaints
,
began
to
help
him
;
so
as
pulling
out
her
handkerchief
,
she
stopped
the
blood
which
ran
from
a
wound
in
his
arm
.
A
while
after
Polemas
was
entirely
repulsed
:
so
as
when
every
one
went
back
into
the
Town
,
Lidias
had
recovered
a
little
strength
;
so
as
by
the
assistance
of
Amerina
,
he
rose
up
;
for
she
taking
him
by
the
arm
,
and
holding
him
up
,
she
got
him
within
the
walls
:
as
soon
as
they
were
within
,
Lidias
finding
himself
to
faint
,
did
turn
his
languishing
eyes
upon
that
woman
,
and
would
have
bid
his
last
adieu
:
But
she
whom
Love
had
inspired
with
strength
,
did
so
sustain
him
,
that
she
got
him
some
thirty
p●ces
further
into
the
Town
:
Now
did
Amerina
believe
she
should
lose
him
:
for
he
falling
into
a
swo●n
▪
and
she
having
an
strength
to
sustain
him
any
longer
,
she
was
forced
to
set
him
down
under
the
near
house
upon
a
stone
seat
,
which
she
found
by
chance
;
and
there
finding
no
motion
in
Lidias
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
cry
out
,
and
so
violently
,
that
the
noise
came
unto
the
Master
of
the
house
;
and
though
all
the
Town
was
in
arms
,
you
so
it
hapned
,
that
he
not
being
in
a
condition
to
bear
Arms
he
never
stirred
out
of
his
house
,
but
stayed
within
at
his
prayers
,
and
●o
expection
of
what
success
the
Gods
would
give
unto
the
Arms
of
Amasis
.
This
man
was
a
Chirurgion
by
professions
,
rich
in
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
but
so
very
old
that
he
could
hardly
stir
out
of
his
chamber
;
and
being
very
charitable
,
he
no
sooner
heard
the
cries
of
Amerina
,
but
he
doubted
the
cause
,
and
commanded
some
of
his
domestiques
to
take
a
light
and
see
who
it
was
:
They
were
no
sooner
in
the
street
,
but
they
brought
back
word
,
that
she
who
made
the
Lamentations
was
a
very
fair
woman
,
and
bewailed
the
losse
of
Ligdamon
,
whom
she
held
all
bloody
in
her
arms
.
At
the
name
of
Ligdamon
the
good
old
man
changed
colour
,
for
he
loved
Ligdamon
extreamly
;
yet
recollecting
himself
,
perhaps
(
said
he
)
that
Cavalier
is
not
quite
dead
:
let
him
be
brought
hither
unto
me
,
for
if
there
be
any
life
,
I
hope
by
my
remedies
to
prolong
it
.
Upon
this
command
,
almost
all
that
were
in
the
house
went
out
;
aand
whilst
they
were
preparing
a
bed
to
lay
him
upon
,
Lidias
giving
some
signes
of
life
,
the
Domesticks
laid
him
thereon
,
who
heard
Amerina
sigh
extreamly
,
and
she
hearing
them
sigh
and
say
ah
Ligdamon
,
alas
poor
Ligdamon
,
she
hoped
that
as
his
name
was
the
cause
of
Li●ias
his
wounds
,
it
might
,
perhaps
,
be
the
cause
of
his
cure
.
She
resolved
therefore
not
to
name
him
,
but
let
them
go
on
in
their
mistake
,
and
not
to
divert
them
from
their
charitable
intentions
of
helping
him
;
so
as
entring
with
him
,
and
seeing
what
cure
the
old
man
had
in
getting
him
to
bed
,
and
to
look
upon
his
wounds
,
she
began
to
have
some
hopes
in
his
assistance
.
Lidias
was
found
not
to
be
mortally
wounded
,
though
he
had
received
four
very
great
ones
,
two
in
his
left
arm
very
near
his
shoulder
;
one
in
his
thigh
,
and
one
on
his
right
hand
,
which
could
not
be
cured
without
the
loss
of
a
finger
.
As
soon
as
the
Chirurgeon
had
searched
all
these
wounds
,
he
came
unto
Amerina
;
and
telling
her
how
the
wounds
of
Lidias
were
,
he
gave
her
assurance
,
that
within
a
while
he
would
be
perfectly
recovered
:
at
which
she
changed
colour
,
and
though
she
was
much
disordered
in
her
dress
,
and
bloody
in
several
places
,
yet
she
appeared
so
fair
in
the
eyes
of
this
charitable
old
man
,
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
think
the
passage
extreamly
strange
,
for
he
knew
that
Ligdamon
was
never
married
:
And
therefore
upon
the
first
opportunity
he
beseeched
her
to
tell
him
,
from
what
relation
did
that
love
proceed
which
she
expressed
unto
Ligdamon
▪
Amerina
answered
him
,
that
in
the
condition
wherein
she
was
,
she
could
not
possibly
satisfie
his
curiosity
:
besides
,
the
story
was
such
,
as
she
could
not
tell
it
without
blushing
;
but
as
soon
as
Ligdamon
was
a
little
better
recovered
,
she
would
entreat
him
to
make
a
relation
of
it
.
This
answer
confirmed
the
man
in
his
first
opinion
,
and
whetted
his
desire
of
further
satisfaction
;
yet
being
unwilling
to
be
importunate
,
be
seemed
contented
to
stay
until
the
Cavalier
was
better
recovered
;
and
indeed
he
began
to
mend
in
a
few
dayes
,
for
a
feaver
not
seizing
upon
him
,
and
his
greatest
harm
proceeding
from
his
excessive
loss
of
blood
,
it
was
no
great
difficulty
to
cure
him
;
which
Amerina
perceiving
,
she
told
him
all
that
had
hapned
,
and
conjured
him
to
continue
the
mistake
until
he
was
perfectly
recovered
.
Lidias
therefore
did
personate
Ligdamon
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
when
the
good
old
man
desired
to
know
who
Amerina
was
,
he
ingeciously
told
her
name
,
and
related
all
that
she
her self
had
related
concerning
the
adventures
of
that
Cavalier
:
the
old
man
had
heard
something
of
it
;
so
as
after
he
understood
the
whole
truth
,
he
was
so
well
satisfied
,
as
he
thought
himself
sufficiently
recompenced
for
the
cure
which
he
had
of
his
cure
.
One
day
Amasiel
(
for
that
was
the
name
of
the
good
old
man
)
would
needs
go
out
to
be
present
at
a
particular
sacrifice
which
Amasis
intended
to
offer
,
for
the
safe
and
soon
return
of
Lindamor
;
and
he
took
that
liberty
,
the
rather
,
because
Lidias
began
to
walk
up
and
down
the
chamber
▪
so
as
supposing
him
to
be
past
all
danger
,
and
stood
in
no
need
of
his
presender
he
was
carried
●n
a
chair
unto
the
Temple
.
Presently
after
he
was
entred
,
Amasis
came
also
,
waited
upon
by
all
the
Nymphs
and
Ladies
that
were
in
Marc●lles
;
and
with
them
came
Godomar
and
all
the
gallantry
of
the
Court
.
It
was
not
long
before
good
Amasiel
spied
Ligdamon
amongst
them
,
and
this
sight
did
so
much
surprize
him
,
considering
the
condition
wherein
he
thought
he
left
him
,
that
he
went
as
well
unto
him
as
he
could
,
and
seemed
to
be
more
then
half
angry
.
Ligdamon
(
said
he
unto
him
)
you
are
very
undiscreet
in
venturing
your self
so
soon
abroad
,
and
had
I
thought
you
would
have
come
out
of
the
house
,
I
would
not
have
stirred
out
:
Ligdamon
,
who
esteemed
this
man
very
much
,
and
had
his
age
in
great
reverence
,
did
answer
him
a
in
mild
manner
,
and
protested
that
he
did
not
know
what
he
said
:
I
say
,
replied
the
good
Man
,
that
your
striving
to
walk
so
much
,
may
cause
the
wound
which
you
have
in
your
thigh
to
open
again
:
upon
this
the
Cavalier
bethinking
himself
of
all
the
wounds
that
ever
he
received
,
and
not
knowing
any
such
as
he
mentioned
:
I
never
had
any
wound
in
my
thigh
,
replied
he
,
and
unless
you
better
explain
your self
,
I
shall
not
understand
you
.
Ligdamon
spoke
these
few
words
in
such
a
strange
manner
,
that
the
Chirurgeon
thought
he
would
not
acknowledge
his
wound
,
because
he
would
not
acknowledge
his
obligation
unto
him
for
his
cure
,
and
wondering
to
find
so
much
ingratitude
in
the
soul
of
that
Cavalier
,
whose
generosity
was
esteemed
by
all
the
world
:
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
the
care
which
I
have
had
of
you
deserves
a
b●tter
acknowledgement
,
but
though
you
do
not
think
me
worthy
so
much
as
of
thanks
,
yet
I
shall
not
lose
my
reward
;
for
the
gods
will
accept
of
my
good
intentions
.
Upon
this
Amasiel
was
silent
,
yet
testified
by
his
actions
that
he
was
a
little
disconted
,
and
Ligdamon
not
being
able
to
imagine
the
cause
:
Amasiel
(
said
he
unto
him
)
if
I
do
not
with
all
my
hart
desire
to
serve
you
,
may
the
gods
punish
me
;
but
I
do
not
know
what
you
mean
by
these
words
,
of
wounds
,
of
obligation
,
and
of
reward
.
I
think
(
said
the
old
Man
and
interrupted
him
)
that
you
either
imagine
me
in
a
dream
,
or
else
would
make
me
believe
that
I
am
mad
.
Can
you
deny
that
you
have
been
eleven
dayes
in
my
house
,
and
that
I
have
dressed
your
four
wounds
,
one
in
your
thigh
,
another
in
your
hand
,
and
two
in
your
arm
?
Now
Ligdamon
begun
clearly
to
see
the
mans
mistake
,
and
knew
that
it
was
Lidias
whereof
he
spoke
:
therefore
pulling
off
his
gloves
,
and
shewing
his
bare
hands
unto
him
:
Father
(
said
he
)
do
you
see
any
such
wound
in
my
hand
?
The
old
man
casting
his
eye
upon
the
place
where
Lidias
received
his
wound
,
and
finding
not
so
much
as
the
least
scratch
,
he
stood
in
a
strange
confusion
;
and
Ligdamon
beginning
to
speak
;
bat
Father
(
said
he
)
do
not
think
your
charity
any
worse
bestowed
:
for
you
have
helped
a
Cavalier
who
resembles
me
;
one
who
my
name
had
like
to
have
been
his
death
,
as
his
formerly
had
like
to
have
been
mine
,
being
for
him
exposed
unto
the
fury
of
Lions
:
The
good
office
which
you
have
done
unto
him
,
shall
be
acknowledged
by
me
as
thankfully
as
if
it
were
done
unto
my self
;
after
the
Sacrifice
is
done
,
give
me
leave
to
go
unto
your
house
and
visit
him
,
for
I
have
longed
to
know
what
was
become
of
him
.
Amasiel
heard
all
that
Ligdamon
said
,
but
he
was
not
able
to
answer
him
a
word
,
for
his
wonder
had
taken
away
the
use
of
his
tongue
:
one
while
he
would
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
face
of
Ligdamon
,
and
fix
them
a
long
while
together
;
and
then
upon
a
sudden
,
he
would
take
his
hand
,
and
wonder
he
could
not
find
the
wound
which
Ligdamon
received
.
But
the
Sacrifice
beginning
,
they
were
both
forced
to
give
over
discourse
and
fall
to
their
prayers
.
The
Sacrifice
was
no
sooner
ended
but
Ligdamon
carried
Amasiel
to
his
Coach
,
and
went
to
his
house
;
and
Amerina
no
sooner
saw
Ligdamon
coming
;
but
she
went
to
tell
Lidias
,
who
had
such
an
earnest
desire
to
see
him
,
and
so
glad
to
hear
the
news
of
his
coming
,
that
a
fresh
colour
came
into
his
cheek
;
so
as
Ligdamon
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
him
,
but
he
thought
that
he
saw
himself
in
a
glass
.
They
were
a
long
time
in
saluting
and
carrying
each
other
,
for
Lidias
knowing
how
much
he
was
obliged
unto
that
Cavalier
for
Amerinas
sake
,
thought
he
could
not
embrace
and
look
upon
him
enough
:
yet
at
the
last
,
falling
into
discourse
which
touched
them
more
nearly
,
Ligdamon
related
what
Lipandas
had
done
,
when
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
Melandre
,
he
leaped
over
the
walls
,
only
to
relieve
Lidias
.
At
the
name
of
Melandre
,
Lidias
and
Amerina
were
both
equally
surprized
;
the
one
,
for
the
secret
obligations
which
he
had
unto
that
Fair
one
;
and
the
other
,
by
reason
of
such
sparks
of
jealousie
which
entred
into
her
soul
;
which
Ligdamon
perceiving
,
I
assure
you
(
said
he
)
you
must
prepare
your self
for
a
sharp
combate
;
for
the
love
of
Melandre
unto
Lidias
is
as
violent
as
ever
;
and
though
Lipandas
do
all
he
can
to
divert
her
,
yet
he
cannot
do
any
good
.
Then
Lidias
,
I
assure
my
(
self
answered
he
)
that
when
Melandre
knows
what
I
have
,
promised
unto
the
fair
Amerina
,
she
will
not
wonder
,
that
(
as
a
Cavalier
)
I
have
observed
what
I
was
so
solemnly
and
strictly
obliged
unto
.
I
believe
(
said
Amerina
)
that
it
is
the
best
for
us
both
not
to
let
her
know
any
thing
,
but
to
steal
away
out
of
her
presence
,
and
accord
all
hazards
that
she
may
attempt
against
us
.
Unto
this
Lidias
answered
nothing
and
Ligdamon
was
almost
of
the
same
opinion
:
But
for
all
the●●
desires
to
put
this
in
execution
,
it
was
not
in
their
power
,
for
the
domestiques
of
Amasiel
,
who
talk●●●f
this
unto
several
persons
,
that
the
very
same
day
almost
all
the
Town
knew
of
it
:
Melandre
no
sooner
heard
this
news
,
but
she
made
great
complaints
against
Ligdamon
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
she
could
steal
from
Lipandas
,
who
left
her
as
little
as
possible
he
could
,
she
went
unto
the
house
of
Amasiel
.
In
the
way
thither
,
her
mind
was
full
of
various
thoughts
,
somtimes
she
fancied
the
contentment
which
she
should
have
in
seeing
him
,
for
whom
she
ran
so
many
dangerous
fortunes
:
and
otherwhiles
thinking
Amerina
to
be
with
him
,
she
had
changed
his
mind
,
and
was
vexed
at
her
apprehensions
of
his
infidelity
.
At
last
,
after
a
long
dispute
with
her self
,
she
came
unto
the
chamber
of
Lidias
;
and
not
having
quitted
the
habit
of
a
Cavalier
,
she
was
hardly
known
unto
him
.
She
found
him
upon
his
knees
before
Amerina
,
who
sitting
upon
her
bed
,
held
the
head
of
her
Lover
in
her
lap
;
at
which
Melandre
was
so
much
offended
,
that
being
all
anger
and
jealousie
,
well
,
well
,
perfideous
man
(
said
she
,
pulling
Lidias
by
the
sleeve
of
his
doublet
)
are
these
any
signs
of
that
acknowledgement
which
you
ought
to
give
me
?
Upon
this
Lidias
knew
her
,
and
rose
up
to
salute
her
:
But
she
pushing
him
away
,
No
,
no
(
said
she
)
continue
on
your
submissions
unto
that
fair
on
;
but
she
shall
not
long
enjoy
the
sacrifices
of
service
which
you
offer
unto
her
,
for
I
have
a
way
to
be
revenged
of
thy
perfidy
,
and
if
heaven
do
deny
me
justice
,
I
have
courage
enough
to
carve
it
out
of
my
own
despair
.
Upon
this
looking
upon
Amerina
,
and
then
upon
Lidias
,
with
an
eye
of
extream
discontent
,
she
went
away
,
and
would
not
give
that
Cavalier
so
much
time
,
as
to
speak
one
word
.
As
soon
as
ever
she
was
out
of
the
house
,
she
went
straight
to
the
Castle
,
and
never
consulting
any
further
what
to
do
,
she
cast
her self
at
the
feet
of
Amasis
,
and
spoke
thus
unto
her
:
Madam
,
That
Justice
which
you
have
so
happily
executed
,
and
never
denied
unto
any
,
I
do
now
emplore
upon
my
bended
knees
,
against
the
perfidie
of
a
Cavalier
,
whom
I
conjure
you
to
command
that
he
may
do
me
right
and
reason
in
your
presence
;
Our
combate
shall
use
no
other
Arms
but
the
Laws
;
and
if
the
sight
of
his
crime
will
bring
him
unto
any
repentance
,
I
do
protest
I
will
presently
forgive
him
;
however
Madam
,
be
you
the
Arbytrator
of
our
differen●●
and
when
you
have
heard
what
we
can
say
for
our selves
,
I
shall
most
willingly
submit
unto
your
doom
.
Then
Melandre
was
silent
:
And
the
Nymph
who
took
her
for
a
Cavalier
,
and
thought
it
better
to
take
up
the
matter
,
then
to
let
it
proceed
unto
a
quarrel
,
she
consented
unto
her
motion
:
So
Lidias
was
sent
for
by
a
Herauld
,
and
commanded
to
appear
that
very
hour
before
Amasis
.
Amerina
began
presently
to
suspect
the
designe
of
Melandre
,
and
told
Lidias
how
much
she
feared
the
loss
of
his
affection
;
but
he
assured
her
,
that
he
would
rather
die
a
hundred
deaths
,
then
break
those
first
oaths
which
he
had
sworn
unto
her
.
All
this
was
not
so
secret
,
but
almost
all
the
Court
knew
of
it
;
so
as
when
Lidias
was
brought
before
the
Nymph
,
the
chamber
was
full
of
Ladies
and
Cavaliers
:
Lipandas
and
Ligdamon
were
not
then
there
;
But
Amerina
who
would
not
leave
Lidias
,
entred
almost
as
soon
as
he
,
and
placed
her self
amongst
the
women
.
The
Herald
had
no
sooner
commanded
silence
,
but
Amasis
told
the
sad
Cavalier
,
that
she
was
ready
to
hear
him
;
whereupon
Melandre
after
an
humble
reverence
,
began
thus
.
I
know
Madam
,
that
it
would
become
me
better
to
blush
and
be
silent
,
then
to
speak
,
since
the
habit
wherein
I
am
,
which
is
as
contrary
unto
my
sex
as
my
humour
,
doth
accuse
me
of
impudence
,
before
the
most
vertuous
Princess
of
all
the
Universe
:
But
since
nothing
can
better
condemn
Lidias
,
nor
convince
him
of
ingratitude
,
then
the
same
Arms
and
habit
wherewith
I
made
him
owe
his
life
unto
me
;
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
Madam
,
to
pardon
me
,
for
not
leaving
them
off
,
and
for
making
use
of
them
,
to
reproach
him
with
the
greatest
infidelity
that
ever
any
Cavalier
used
.
Perhaps
Madam
,
the
various
adventures
of
my
life
,
are
as
well
known
unto
your
Highness
,
as
unto
my self
,
for
Clidemant
had
the
relation
of
them
from
me
;
but
if
neither
he
nor
Lindamore
ever
writ
any
the
particulars
unto
you
,
I
have
great
cause
to
lament
the
death
of
the
one
,
and
the
absence
of
the
other
,
since
by
them
you
might
have
known
how
much
Lidias
is
obliged
unto
me
,
and
what
right
and
reason
I
have
to
pretend
unto
●is
affection
.
Upon
this
she
made
a
stop
,
to
wipe
away
th●●e
tears
which
the
memory
of
Clidemants
death
did
bring
into
her
eyes
,
and
gave
the
Nymph
time
to
do
the
same
;
afterwards
she
went
on
thus
.
They
could
have
told
you
,
Madam
,
when
Lidias
was
forced
to
fly
for
his
life
,
and
when
the
kinred
of
Aronthes
,
whom
he
had
killed
,
would
not
let
him
live
in
any
place
of
the
world
,
my
house
was
his
safe
sanctuary
:
I
had
at
that
time
a
greater
regard
of
his
honour
then
of
my
own
;
for
not
being
able
to
avoid
those
wounds
which
he
gave
me
,
I
was
at
last
forced
to
imitate
the
goodness
of
my
father
,
and
give
him
the
same
entertainment
in
my
heart
,
which
my
father
gave
him
in
his
house
:
It
was
not
long
before
this
wavering
minded
man
became
master
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
:
but
almost
the
very
same
day
that
he
let
me
know
he
loved
,
the
very
same
day
also
he
assured
me
of
his
treason
:
The
truth
is
,
he
quickly
cast
me
off
,
and
to
make
his
crime
the
more
enormous
,
he
left
me
,
without
so
much
as
bidding
me
a
civil
adieu
.
I
will
not
speak
of
my
resentments
,
because
I
shall
make
us
both
blush
;
him
at
his
crime
,
and
me
at
my
follies
:
let
me
only
tell
you
,
that
at
that
instant
,
I
forgot
what
I
was
,
and
changing
my
habit
and
my
name
,
I
resolved
to
overcome
all
those
horrors
which
fear
commonly
imprints
in
the
soul
of
a
woman
:
I
left
then
all
my
Parents
,
and
G●d
knows
how
much
against
my
mind
I
committed
this
absurdity
:
But
at
last
overcoming
all
the
difficulties
of
a
journey
,
and
all
the
injuries
of
weather
,
after
a
thousand
rubs
of
fortune
,
I
undertook
to
fight
with
Lipandas
,
thinking
it
no
matter
by
what
hand
I
died
,
so
it
might
be
in
the
presence
of
this
perfideous
man
.
If
thou
hast
any
spark
of
memory
,
Lidias
,
of
those
dangers
whereunto
I
exposed
my self
,
and
of
the
favours
which
I
shewed
unto
thee
,
thou
wouldest
confess
that
this
young
Beauty
which
is
now
an
occasion
of
my
jealousie
,
and
an
argument
of
thy
inconstancy
,
never
had
the
courage
to
defend
thee
as
I
have
done
.
But
that
is
not
the
greatest
obligation
wherewith
I
will
charge
thee
;
and
if
thou
beest
unwilling
I
should
name
it
unto
thee
left
thy
crime
should
have
too
many
witnesses
,
ask
secretly
those
chains
which
fettered
my
arms
and
feet
,
which
I
assumed
upon
my self
to
release
thee
:
Ask
the
Vermin
of
that
place
where
I
was
imprisoned
,
whether
my
sorrows
for
thy
departure
were
not
blacker
unto
me
then
the
darkness
which
environ'd
me
:
Consult
with
the
walls
,
and
if
thou
beest
not
deaf
to
their
answers
,
as
thou
art
now
unto
my
love
,
thou
mayest
understand
the
quality
of
my
sufferings
,
and
how
more
sad
I
was
at
thy
sin
then
at
my
own
misery
:
But
Madam
(
said
she
,
and
turned
towards
Amasis
)
to
express
how
my
Lidias
is
obliged
unto
me
,
is
to
express
the
whole
course
of
my
life
,
for
I
have
sworn
a
thousand
times
that
I
would
never
live
a
minute
longer
then
I
loved
him
:
Nay
,
let
him
speak
himself
,
for
if
he
have
any
memory
of
my
favours
,
it
is
impossible
but
he
must
needs
confess
himself
wholly
mine
:
You
may
perceive
Madam
by
his
silence
,
how
faint
he
is
to
excuse
himself
and
his
inconstancy
;
and
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
to
declare
that
he
in
right
belongs
unto
me
,
and
that
if
there
be
any
glory
to
be
gotten
by
possessing
him
,
that
it
cannot
be
denied
unto
me
,
since
he
is
obliged
unto
me
for
his
life
and
liberty
.
This
was
the
discourse
of
Melandre
,
which
was
hearkened
unto
with
a
universal
murmure
,
some
admired
her
courage
;
others
the
Grandure
of
her
love
;
but
all
did
abhor
the
humour
of
Lidias
,
and
thought
it
impossible
for
him
ever
to
wash
off
that
stain
of
ingratitude
,
yet
when
the
noise
of
the
murmure
was
ceased
,
Lidias
in
all
humility
bowed
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
offered
to
speak
;
but
Amerina
,
into
whom
the
discourse
of
Melandre
had
infused
some
new
fears
of
losing
Lidias
,
she
advanced
,
and
begging
leave
to
speak
uttered
these
words
.
It
is
very
just
,
Madam
,
that
I
do
prevent
Lidias
,
and
before
the
sentence
,
on
which
my
life
or
death
doth
depend
be
pronounced
,
I
do
shew
legitimately
the
possession
of
this
Cavalier
,
be
granted
unto
me
before
Melandre
.
I
cannot
deny
but
that
she
hath
done
even
miracles
for
him
,
but
I
must
tell
you
that
all
her
actions
are
nothing
in
comparison
of
mine
;
and
that
if
I
could
surmount
her
in
merit
as
much
as
I
do
in
love
,
the
dispute
about
him
would
be
quickly
determined
:
the
only
advantage
which
she
can
boast
of
above
me
is
,
that
she
was
not
so
mistaken
as
I
was
;
and
that
the
testimonies
of
her
love
were
given
unto
Lidias
,
where
mine
was
given
unto
Ligdamon
;
but
why
should
that
fallacy
prejudice
my
cause
,
since
the
grandure
of
my
affection
is
still
apparent
,
and
has
given
all
the
testimonies
of
a
most
inviolable
faith
?
You
know
very
well
courageous
Melandre
,
that
I
was
the
first
unto
whom
that
Cavalier
did
sacrifice
his
liberty
;
so
as
when
he
seemed
to
put
his
heart
into
your
hands
,
he
did
but
deceive
your
innocency
,
since
he
never
did
take
it
back
out
of
mine
:
you
may
happily
tell
me
that
his
oathes
are
too
many
,
and
too
great
to
be
broken
;
but
why
should
they
not
be
broken
,
rather
then
those
he
has
sworn
unto
me
ten
thousand
times
?
I
confesse
that
he
ows
his
life
unto
you
;
but
if
he
take
what
I
did
unto
Ligdamon
as
done
unto
him
,
he
must
needs
say
,
that
when
I
delivered
him
from
a
den
of
ravenous
Lions
,
he
is
also
a
debtour
unto
me
for
his
life
:
and
I
must
tell
you
,
that
I
have
done
more
for
him
then
you
have
;
for
when
you
ventured
your
life
in
a
hopes
of
overcoming
,
I
looked
upon
death
as
inevitable
,
when
I
pledged
Ligdamon
in
the
cup
wherewith
he
intended
to
poyson
himself
;
so
as
I
have
the
glory
to
say
,
that
I
dared
to
do
more
then
you
,
who
never
ventured
further
then
the
hazard
of
a
private
duel
:
But
great
Nymph
(
continued
she
and
turned
towards
Amasis
)
since
as
they
say
,
the
first
inclinations
are
most
strong
,
what
right
hath
this
fair
one
to
pretend
unto
Lidias
,
since
he
had
so
long
since
devoted
himself
unto
me
,
and
since
at
this
very
day
,
his
passion
does
consent
unto
his
first
servitude
?
If
Lidias
had
two
hearts
,
I
would
consent
she
should
have
the
one
,
and
that
she
should
dictate
such
laws
unto
him
as
she
would
have
him
observe
;
but
since
he
has
but
one
,
and
since
his
first
promises
has
given
me
the
absolute
Empire
over
him
,
is
it
not
most
fit
she
should
desist
from
her
enterprise
,
and
leave
pursuing
a
thing
which
my
love
cannot
yield
unto
her
?
Amerina
used
other
arguments
to
set
forth
the
justice
of
her
cause
,
but
Amasis
seeing
Melandre
about
to
reply
,
did
ordain
that
the
division
of
the
controversie
,
should
meerly
depend
upon
the
will
of
Lidias
,
and
to
that
end
gave
him
all
that
night
to
weigh
the
reason
on
both
sides
,
and
that
neither
of
them
should
see
him
,
until
he
had
declared
his
ultimate
judgement
:
so
every
one
retired
;
and
Melandre
being
extreamly
ashamed
to
be
seen
in
the
habit
of
a
Man
,
after
she
had
declared
her
sex
,
she
took
the
offer
of
Galathea
,
and
being
dressed
in
some
of
her
clothes
,
she
fully
resolved
never
to
stir
out
of
the
Castle
,
but
either
to
marry
Lidias
,
or
else
to
go
out
of
the
world
.
Lidias
in
the
mean
time
returned
to
the
house
of
good
Amasiel
,
and
Adamas
took
the
care
of
Amerina
upon
him
;
but
do
what
he
could
,
he
was
not
able
to
dissolve
that
sadness
which
appeared
in
all
her
actions
and
countenance
:
he
offered
himself
a
thousand
times
to
serve
her
upon
all
occasions
,
but
she
still
told
him
,
that
the
only
office
which
could
oblige
her
,
was
to
make
Lidias
hers
:
The
Druide
offered
his
assistance
in
that
,
and
this
made
the
young
fair
one
so
confident
as
to
say
unto
him
thus
:
I
do
conjure
you
father
,
by
that
which
is
most
sacred
and
dear
unto
you
to
contrive
it
so
,
that
I
may
discourse
with
Melandre
in
private
:
this
is
all
the
consolation
that
I
ask
,
and
if
I
obtain
it
,
I
shall
more
easily
support
any
misfortune
Adamas
conceiving
that
this
might
easily
be
done
,
and
that
there
was
no
inj●stice
in
the
desire
,
he
went
the
same
hour
unto
Melandre
,
and
made
the
proposition
unto
her
:
That
generous
woman
consented
unto
his
desire
,
and
offered
to
go
unto
her
;
but
the
Druide
not
knowing
whether
Amerina
would
be
pleased
with
that
,
he
thought
it
better
that
he
stayed
in
her
chamber
,
and
undertook
to
bring
Amerina
unto
her
:
which
he
did
;
so
as
making
them
both
to
promise
that
nothing
should
passe
in
their
discourse
which
might
make
his
mediatourship
to
be
imputed
unto
him
as
a
crime
,
he
went
out
and
left
them
alone
:
he
was
no
sooner
gone
out
but
Amerina
shut
the
door
,
and
spoke
thus
unto
Melandre
.
Do
not
wonder
generous
Melandre
,
that
I
should
stand
in
fear
of
the
judgement
of
Lidias
;
for
your
own
merit
is
the
cause
of
it
;
and
I
know
that
unless
he
be
blind
he
cannot
prefer
my
beauty
before
yours
:
you
are
owner
of
so
many
eminent
qualities
above
me
,
that
I
am
forced
to
beg
that
from
your
pity
,
which
my
own
merit
can
never
obtain
:
I
know
very
well
that
my
demand
is
high
,
when
I
ask
this
Cavalier
;
but
then
consider
,
that
if
you
grant
him
unto
me
,
you
do
render
your
glory
and
my
obligation
to
be
extream
:
I
am
sure
,
fair
Melandre
,
that
you
know
very
well
how
due
this
recompence
is
unto
pains
,
and
that
my
many
years
sufferings
deserves
no
less
reward
:
If
you
tell
me
,
that
you
may
pretend
unto
him
by
the
same
title
,
and
that
you
have
endured
as
much
as
I
,
consider
I
beseech
you
,
that
your
courage
,
which
is
naturally
prompt
unto
great
things
,
was
never
put
unto
so
much
difficulty
as
mine
,
whose
inclination
never
reached
above
that
of
a
silly
woman
,
and
who
never
durst
attempt
any
thing
,
if
love
had
not
used
a
particular
violence
upon
me
.
Again
,
discreet
Melandre
,
you
have
many
persons
here
about
you
,
the
possession
of
whom
will
be
no
less
glorious
unto
you
,
then
if
you
enjoyed
Lidias
,
and
will
be
a
Fortune
as
advantageous
unto
you
:
Wheas
if
I
do
lose
what
I
do
expect
from
the
inclination
of
that
Cavalier
,
I
am
utterly
undone
;
left
desolately
alone
,
far
from
my
native
countrey
,
destitute
of
all
humane
help
,
and
,
perhaps
,
abandoned
to
the
mercy
of
some
ravisher
who
will
triumph
over
me
,
and
has
none
to
defend
me
from
any
violence
:
I
do
conjure
you
therefore
,
even
by
Lidias
himself
,
not
to
deny
me
this
comfort
which
I
begg
;
and
consider
,
that
if
you
have
so
much
pity
as
to
yield
unto
me
this
,
upon
which
all
my
joy
and
felicity
does
depend
,
I
shall
not
be
so
ungrateful
,
as
for
your
service
,
to
lose
that
life
which
you
shall
preserve
.
Amerina
expressed
her self
in
such
a
sweet
obliging
manner
,
that
Melandre
was
exceedingly
moved
:
and
had
not
love
been
abundantly
predominate
above
her
compassion
,
she
had
at
that
very
instant
granted
unto
this
fair
one
that
contentment
which
she
asked
,
and
seemed
to
merit
.
Yet
her
own
interest
being
above
that
of
Amerinas
,
she
paused
a
while
,
and
studied
what
to
answer
:
at
last
she
broke
out
thus
.
The
gods
be
witnesses
,
fair
Amerina
,
I
am
extreamly
grieved
that
I
cannot
render
you
this
contentment
which
you
ask
:
for
pities
sake
put
your self
into
my
room
,
and
tell
me
what
you
would
do
if
I
should
make
the
same
supplication
unto
you
?
If
you
do
love
Lidias
above
your
own
life
,
would
you
not
rather
die
then
suffer
another
to
enjoy
him
?
but
alas
,
I
am
extreamly
afraid
left
that
misfortune
befal
me
,
and
that
his
judgement
will
be
advantageous
unto
you
:
for
I
must
yield
unto
you
in
all
those
qualities
,
wherein
you
think
I
have
the
advantage
above
you
.
But
however
this
is
my
designe
,
sage
Amerina
,
to
wait
upon
that
judgement
which
he
shall
pronounce
:
do
not
think
it
is
any
want
of
affection
unto
you
,
which
moves
me
not
to
yield
that
happiness
which
you
desire
:
for
command
me
to
attempt
things
even
impossible
,
nay
even
to
die
for
your
contentment
,
and
I
protest
I
will
do
it
,
so
my
love
unto
Lidias
may
be
excused
.
This
was
all
the
answer
that
Melandre
gave
,
at
which
Amerina
was
so
stung
,
that
she
was
not
able
to
stay
any
longer
with
her
;
after
,
therefore
,
a
civil
adiew
,
she
went
away
in
such
a
dejected
manner
,
as
it
was
apparent
she
was
not
all
satisfied
:
by
Fortune
,
as
she
went
out
she
met
Adamas
,
and
went
with
him
unto
his
house
,
beseeching
him
to
let
her
go
to
bed
without
any
supper
,
or
being
seen
by
any
.
The
Druido
would
hardly
consent
unto
it
;
yet
to
satisfie
her
importunity
,
he
permitted
her
to
do
as
she
would
.
All
the
night
long
she
never
closed
an
eye
,
and
though
the
last
testimonies
which
she
received
of
the
love
of
Lidias
was
a
great
subject
of
consolation
unto
her
,
yet
she
could
not
chuse
but
fear
,
and
extreamly
afflict
her self
,
as
oft
as
she
thought
upon
the
promises
which
he
had
made
unto
Melandre
:
The
remembrance
of
this
,
forced
some
tears
to
trickle
down
from
her
eyes
,
and
afterwards
to
fall
into
a
thousand
dangerous
resolutions
.
The
last
of
which
,
and
upon
which
her
mind
fixed
was
,
not
to
suffer
that
her
Rival
should
ever
tryumph
over
Lidias
;
so
as
to
prevent
that
,
she
intended
to
arm
her self
with
a
poniard
,
which
she
would
wear
under
her
Gown
;
and
in
case
the
sentence
was
pronounced
in
the
favour
to
Melandre
,
she
vowed
to
kill
her
,
afterwards
Lidias
,
and
lastly
her self
.
Lidias
for
his
part
was
as
much
disquieted
as
they
;
all
his
obligations
unto
Melandre
came
into
his
memory
,
and
swelled
his
soul
with
such
lively
apprehension
of
them
,
as
he
thought
he
could
not
chuse
but
satisfie
her
desires
,
unless
he
suffered
himself
to
be
branded
with
extream
ingratitude
.
On
the
other
side
,
his
vows
unto
the
fair
Amerina
had
such
an
influence
upon
him
,
and
the
merits
of
both
held
him
in
such
an
inequality
,
as
he
knew
not
which
of
them
to
chuse
or
reject
:
Lipandas
also
received
such
a
hot
alarm
when
he
heard
of
the
passages
at
the
house
of
Amasis
,
that
he
would
never
let
Ligdamon
be
at
rest
,
but
forced
him
to
accompany
him
unto
the
Castle
,
where
he
so
expressed
his
passion
unto
Melandre
,
that
if
he
did
not
move
her
unto
any
love
,
yet
he
moved
her
at
the
least
unto
pity
.
The
hour
when
they
were
all
to
appear
before
Amasis
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
all
the
Court
assembled
there
,
especially
the
Lovers
,
but
with
very
different
thoughts
and
resolutions
:
Lidias
endeavoured
to
oblige
Amerina
without
offending
Melandre
;
Amerina
was
afraid
that
Lidias
would
not
be
favourable
unto
her
,
and
therefore
prepared
to
execute
her
dismal
designe
:
But
Melandre
being
more
confident
then
any
of
the
rest
,
before
Lidias
was
commanded
to
speak
,
did
cast
her self
at
the
feet
of
Amasis
,
with
these
expressions
.
It
is
to
believed
Madam
,
that
every
one
will
wonder
that
after
so
violent
a
pursuit
of
a
happiness
,
I
should
now
deprive
my self
of
all
hopes
therein
;
but
if
they
will
be
pleased
to
take
so
much
pains
as
to
consider
the
reasons
which
induce
me
thereunto
,
doubtless
they
will
rather
commend
then
condemn
me
.
At
the
first
Madam
,
I
was
in
hopes
to
enjoy
Lidias
without
any
prejudice
unto
Amerina
,
whose
affection
does
merit
to
be
preserved
;
but
now
if
I
do
voluntarily
yield
unto
her
an
advantage
which
perhaps
she
may
obtain
in
spite
of
me
,
I
shall
so
oblige
her
,
as
I
believe
that
her
affection
unto
me
will
be
for
ever
immutable
:
And
since
Madam
,
though
Lidias
should
give
his
judgement
in
favour
of
me
,
he
would
still
be
guilty
of
breaking
those
oaths
which
he
hath
sworn
unto
this
fair
one
;
and
though
he
should
be
favourable
unto
her
,
he
could
never
clear
himself
of
infidelity
unto
me
;
so
as
Madam
,
either
Amerina
or
Melandre
must
of
their
own
motion
quit
the
interest
which
they
have
in
this
affection
:
Therefore
since
the
Gods
have
inspired
me
with
the
desire
of
it
,
and
have
now
given
me
the
courage
,
I
do
intend
never
to
give
Lidias
any
cause
to
hate
me
,
but
will
for
ever
love
him
only
in
the
degree
of
a
Brother
.
I
beseech
you
therefore
Madam
,
to
let
them
enjoy
that
contentments
which
fortune
hath
many
years
denied
them
,
and
which
now
I
do
most
earnestly
wish
unto
them
:
Thrice
happy
shall
I
think
my self
in
contributing
any
thing
to
their
contentment
.
Upon
this
Melandre
was
silent
,
and
made
an
humble
reverence
unto
the
Nymph
.
All
the
company
admired
to
hear
this
language
proceed
from
her
;
but
above
all
,
Lidias
and
Amerina
;
who
seeing
themselves
at
a
higher
pitch
of
felicity
then
ere
they
expected
,
made
an
humble
reverence
unto
Amasis
;
and
after
they
had
asked
leave
to
thank
Melandre
,
they
expressed
themselves
unto
her
with
all
testimonies
of
acknowledgement
and
affection
.
This
being
done
,
Amasis
offered
to
rise
,
but
was
hindred
by
Ligdamon
,
who
holding
Lipandas
by
the
hand
,
and
presenting
him
unto
the
Nymph
,
beseeched
her
to
determine
somthing
for
the
satisfaction
of
that
Cavalier
:
Lipandas
cast
himself
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
after
a
relation
of
his
love
and
adventures
,
beseeched
her
to
dispose
the
will
of
Melandre
to
receive
him
into
the
room
of
Lidias
.
Amasis
found
so
much
Justice
in
the
desire
,
that
she
made
the
proposition
unto
Melandre
,
who
after
some
modest
refusal
,
remembring
what
he
had
done
for
her
upon
several
occasions
,
especially
when
to
relieve
Lidias
,
he
leaped
down
the
walls
of
Marcelles
,
she
obeyed
the
commands
of
the
Nymph
,
and
granted
the
desires
of
Ligdamon
.
Thus
these
four
Lovers
did
in
one
hour
reap
the
fruit
of
all
the
pains
which
Love
and
Fortune
had
made
them
endure
:
These
two
marriages
were
consummated
before
the
Truce
was
ended
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
Lindamore
lost
no
opportunities
of
advancing
his
Troops
and
having
met
with
Phil●nder
,
who
acquainted
him
with
the
affairs
of
Amasis
,
and
the
intentions
of
Gondebaut
against
her
,
he
determined
not
to
go
into
Lions
,
but
to
cross
over
the
Rhosue
about
half
a
league
from
them
,
and
the
next
morning
to
go
unto
Vienna
.
On
the
other
side
,
Gondebaut
who
thirsted
to
be
revenged
upon
Amasis
for
the
affronts
which
he
had
,
as
he
conceived
,
received
from
her
,
and
being
pressed
by
Ligonias
,
who
every
minute
presented
unto
him
the
inconve●iences
which
would
happen
in
case
Polemas
was
not
relieved
according
to
promise
,
he
issued
out
his
Commissions
,
and
raised
thirty
and
two
thousand
men
,
which
he
committed
unto
the
conduct
of
Ligonias
,
with
command
unto
all
the
Officers
to
obey
Polemas
,
unto
whom
he
writ
this
Letter
.
GONDEBAUTS
Letter
unto
POLEMAS
.
I
Have
sent
thirty
and
two
thousand
men
unto
Polemas
,
not
out
of
any
ambition
to
enlarge
the
limits
of
my
Empire
,
but
only
out
of
a
desire
to
raise
his
glory
unto
the
highest
pitch
of
glory
that
he
can
wish
.
I
have
made
choice
of
such
Souldiers
for
him
,
as
best
know
how
to
obey
,
from
whom
I
do
expect
even
wonders
to
be
done
,
being
under
the
conduct
of
a
man
who
knows
most
perfectly
how
to
command
them
.
But
how
great
so
ever
the
victories
be
which
they
shall
get
,
they
are
still
less
then
the
hopes
I
have
in
your
courage
,
the
Grandeur
whereof
may
assure
any
one
of
the
conquest
of
the
world
,
if
he
will
be
pleased
to
employ
it
.
Fight
therefore
presently
,
brave
Polemas
,
or
rather
vanquish
presently
;
for
I
know
,
that
with
you
,
to
fight
,
and
to
overcome
,
is
one
and
the
same
thing
.
Whilst
affairs
went
thus
,
Sigismond
had
but
a
very
dull
time
of
it
;
Gondebaut
had
locked
him
up
in
a
strong
Tower
,
the
better
to
secure
his
person
,
it
being
doubted
,
that
if
he
were
at
liberty
,
he
would
not
have
suffered
any
designs
to
be
against
Amasis
,
Godomar
,
or
Dorinde
,
without
opposing
it
with
all
his
Interest
.
Thus
this
Prince
thought
his
detention
insupportable
;
for
hearing
of
this
Armies
departure
,
he
was
sensible
of
the
danger
wherein
his
Brother
was
;
he
was
so
extreamly
displeased
that
he
was
not
able
to
help
himself
,
that
all
those
who
saw
him
,
might
read
in
his
countenance
the
marks
of
a
most
violent
sorrow
:
At
last
,
heaven
who
reserved
him
for
a
more
glorious
end
then
to
languish
in
prison
,
did
permit
him
to
make
an
escape
in
this
manner
.
Amongst
those
whom
Gondebaut
had
set
over
him
to
prevent
his
escape
,
there
was
two
kinsmen
of
Ardilan
,
who
also
carried
the
same
name
;
the
one
of
which
finding
more
favour
with
the
King
then
the
o●her
,
he
had
obtained
the
sole
donation
of
his
deceased
Cofin
;
which
the
other
extreamly
stomaking
,
yet
not
daring
to
murmure
at
the
injustice
which
was
done
him
,
he
resolved
to
be
revenged
by
favouring
Sigismond
,
and
freeing
him
from
the
Tyrannie
of
his
father
.
He
made
the
overture
of
it
unto
him
,
the
same
morning
that
the
Army
was
drawn
into
the
field
;
and
Sigismond
being
confident
of
his
fidelity
,
since
(
said
he
unto
him
)
you
do
offer
me
your
assistance
,
and
your
own
good
will
hath
prevented
my
requests
,
I
do
swear
by
all
that
's
sacred
,
that
if
you
do
help
me
to
escape
,
to
raise
thy
fortune
above
any
Subject
in
all
the
Kingdome
,
but
be
sure
you
fail
me
not
,
for
if
thou
dost
deceive
me
,
I
will
most
infallibly
be
thy
utter
ruine
.
Upon
this
the
Prince
began
to
walk
up
and
down
the
chamber
,
and
the
young
Ardilan
fearing
lest
some
should
hearken
at
the
door
,
he
came
nearer
and
said
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
:
You
never
need
Sir
to
doubt
either
of
my
affection
or
my
fidelity
,
and
I
will
contrive
the
matter
with
so
much
prudence
,
as
if
it
shall
not
miscarry
.
As
soon
as
he
had
said
so
,
the
hour
which
Ardilan
was
to
stay
with
him
was
expired
,
and
he
quitted
his
place
unto
another
who
came
for
the
same
purpose
:
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
to
lose
no
time
,
he
provided
one
of
those
small
boats
,
which
they
used
upon
the
River
Arar
,
and
also
providing
two
Fishermens
habits
,
some
nets
,
and
a
rope
long
enough
to
reach
from
the
Tower
where
Sigismond
was
detained
;
and
at
the
entrance
of
the
night
,
he
carried
them
himself
unto
the
Princes
chamber
,
where
he
was
to
watch
that
night
with
one
of
his
Comrades
:
Sigismond
was
no
sooner
in
bed
,
but
he
seemed
as
if
he
were
asleep
,
and
Ardilan
who
also
brought
a
great
bottle
of
wine
with
him
,
did
so
entertain
his
companion
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
trust
the
keeping
of
the
Prince
unto
him
:
so
soon
as
Ardilan
perceived
his
Comrade
to
be
so
fast
asleep
that
he
could
not
be
awaked
,
he
pulled
the
Fishers
habits
out
of
a
sack
,
and
putting
one
of
them
on
,
beseeched
the
Prince
to
put
on
the
other
;
then
fastning
the
rope
to
the
window
,
they
both
wen●
down
by
the
rope
without
any
noise
.
As
soon
as
they
were
down
,
Ardilan
carried
him
to
the
boat
,
and
throwing
their
nets
into
the
water
with
more
fear
of
being
taken
then
desire
to
take
,
they
came
unto
the
chains
which
crossed
over
the
water
just
as
day
began
to
dawn
,
and
they
stayed
not
long
before
they
were
opened
unto
them
;
so
as
rowing
as
fast
as
ever
they
could
they
entred
presently
into
the
Rhosne
,
whose
impetuous
current
was
such
,
that
it
carried
them
to
Vienna
in
lesse
then
three
hours
.
When
Ardilans
companion
awaked
,
and
did
not
see
his
Comrade
,
he
ran
presently
to
the
Princes
bed
,
and
not
finding
him
neither
,
he
went
to
the
window
,
where
finding
the
rope
,
he
concluded
that
they
were
escape
,
and
disputed
with
himself
whether
it
was
not
his
best
course
to
escape
also
:
at
last
considering
,
that
if
he
should
be
taken
,
he
should
be
punished
as
a
complice
,
he
chose
rather
to
rely
upon
his
innocency
,
then
run
the
hazard
of
being
thought
culpable
:
he
began
therefore
to
cry
out
as
loud
as
he
could
,
and
shewed
unto
the
first
that
came
unto
him
the
marks
of
Sigismonds
flight
.
Gondebaut
was
quickly
advertised
of
it
,
and
coming
himself
unto
the
place
,
he
saw
the
Princes
and
Ardilans
clothes
lying
together
upon
the
bed
;
but
this
made
no
excuse
for
him
whose
office
it
was
to
watch
them
,
and
he
swore
that
he
should
presently
be
hanged
;
but
when
he
saw
the
rope
,
and
considered
that
if
the
man
had
been
culpable
,
he
might
easily
have
escaped
also
,
he
turned
all
his
anger
against
the
young
Ardilan
,
and
presently
proclaimed
throughout
the
Town
,
that
if
any
one
could
bring
him
either
alive
or
dead
,
he
would
give
unto
him
a
large
pention
for
his
life
;
but
all
inquisition
was
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
were
already
got
into
Vienna
,
and
it
fell
out
very
happily
for
them
,
that
Lindamare
came
thither
that
morning
.
Their
entrance
into
the
Town
was
after
a
pleasant
manner
,
for
having
left
their
boat
at
the
port
,
they
came
into
the
first
house
they
found
open
,
and
asked
for
something
to
eat
;
and
being
thought
to
be
Fisher-men
,
very
homely
victuals
was
set
before
them
,
such
as
were
enough
to
turn
the
stomach
of
the
Prince
:
but
Ardilan
,
who
had
rowed
very
hard
,
and
never
slept
all
the
night
,
did
fall
abord
with
such
a
sharp
appetite
,
that
Sigismond
after
his
example
did
taste
such
course
food
as
he
found
.
During
their
repast
the
Prince
was
very
inquisitive
after
the
news
of
the
Town
,
and
left
their
host
should
think
it
strange
,
that
any
in
such
habits
as
they
should
enquire
after
news
,
the
Prince
told
him
that
they
came
from
Lions
to
sell
their
fish
in
Vienna
:
for
Gondebauts
Souldiers
took
up
all
provisions
in
their
countrey
,
and
never
payed
the
owners
for
them
;
and
therefore
they
came
away
with
their
boat
,
to
see
what
money
they
could
get
for
their
fish
in
that
place
:
The
Host
told
him
that
they
were
come
in
a
very
good
time
:
for
there
was
newly
come
to
Town
one
Lindamor
,
whose
valour
was
very
famous
,
and
brought
with
him
four
or
five
hundred
Noble
men
,
besides
four
thousand
Souldiers
.
I
have
(
said
Sigismond
)
three
or
four
fishes
of
a
strange
bigness
,
and
I
believe
they
would
very
willingly
buy
them
,
if
I
knew
how
to
let
them
know
as
much
.
Alas
poor
fellow
(
answered
the
Host
)
dost
thou
think
such
men
as
they
use
to
go
unto
the
Market
as
we
do
?
No
,
no
,
they
have
servants
and
officers
that
take
care
for
such
things
,
and
thy
fish
,
perhaps
,
shall
be
bought
and
sold
before
thou
ever
see
any
of
them
,
or
they
know
any
thing
of
them
.
So
I
have
money
for
my
fish
(
replied
Sigismond
and
smiled
)
I
do
not
care
,
and
silver
is
as
good
from
the
hand
of
a
servant
as
from
the
Master
:
Well
(
said
the
Host
)
I
will
carry
thee
to
their
house
where
thou
maist
speak
with
some
of
their
servants
,
and
to
tell
thee
truly
,
I
have
a
great
desire
to
see
this
man
they
call
Lindamor
,
for
I
have
heard
tell
such
wonders
of
him
,
that
I
can
hardly
believe
he
is
like
unto
other
men
.
Sigismond
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
at
the
conceit
of
this
man
,
and
calling
to
memory
all
that
he
had
heard
of
Lindamor
,
I
had
a
conceit
that
his
return
from
Childerick
,
was
purposely
to
assist
Amasis
against
the
attempts
of
Polemas
.
Thinking
therefore
that
his
best
course
was
to
joyn
with
him
,
he
and
Ardilan
desired
the
Host
to
conduct
them
unto
his
lodging
.
As
soon
as
they
came
there
,
the
Prince
desired
to
speak
with
Lindamor
,
and
because
he
saw
they
made
some
difficulty
of
it
,
he
told
them
that
he
had
some
businesse
of
importance
to
impart
,
which
Lindamor
would
be
very
glad
to
know
.
This
man
unto
whom
he
addressed
himself
,
finding
more
in
the
aspect
of
Sigismond
then
usually
is
in
the
common
sort
of
people
,
and
thinking
him
better
then
his
clothes
promised
,
also
remembring
how
Philiander
got
out
of
Marcelles
,
he
did
imagine
that
happily
he
might
be
one
that
came
from
the
Nymph
;
so
as
without
any
more
ceremony
he
carried
him
up
a
back
stairs
towards
the
chamber
of
Lindamor
;
and
leaving
him
there
at
the
stair
head
with
Ardilan
,
who
knew
not
what
would
be
the
issue
of
this
visit
,
he
went
and
told
Lindamor
that
there
was
two
men
in
the
habit
of
Fishermen
,
the
one
of
which
said
that
he
had
some
businesse
of
consequence
to
impart
.
Lindamor
pretending
some
dispatches
in
his
closet
,
he
left
the
company
and
came
to
the
place
where
Sigismond
stayed
.
As
soon
as
ever
the
Prince
saw
him
he
liked
his
countenance
and
behaviour
,
as
indeed
,
Lindamor
had
a
very
charming
way
&
mind
to
win
love
;
and
saluting
the
Prince
very
affably
,
he
returned
the
salute
in
a
way
more
sutable
to
his
quality
then
habit
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
Lindamor
)
I
come
to
acquaint
you
with
an
accident
which
happened
in
Lions
of
which
we
have
been
witnesses
,
and
in
some
sort
Complices
:
which
is
,
that
the
Prince
Sigismond
hath
escaped
out
of
that
prison
where
his
father
detained
him
,
and
we
have
brought
him
away
in
our
little
boat
,
without
any
other
company
but
one
man
who
escaped
with
him
.
Lindamor
had
hardly
patience
to
let
him
speak
out
these
last
words
,
for
clapping
his
hands
together
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
blessed
be
the
great
gods
of
heaven
(
said
he
)
for
delivering
him
from
such
great
injustice
:
In
saying
so
some
tears
of
joy
escaped
from
his
eyes
,
which
pleased
the
Prince
so
well
,
that
he
was
ready
to
discover
himself
immediatly
:
yet
deferring
it
a
little
longer
,
Sir
(
continued
he
)
we
heard
him
often
by
the
way
name
you
,
yet
not
knowing
(
as
I
think
)
that
you
were
so
near
him
:
so
as
at
our
arival
here
,
hearing
of
your
return
and
where
you
lodged
,
we
thought
it
would
be
welcome
news
unto
you
,
to
the
end
,
that
whether
he
be
your
friend
or
your
enemy
,
you
might
make
what
use
you
pleasdd
of
it
.
Dear
friend
(
said
Lindamor
unto
him
)
I
give
thee
hearty
thanks
,
and
I
will
and
I
will
recompence
thee
very
well
before
we
part
,
for
this
good
news
;
but
I
pray
thee
tell
me
where
he
is
,
that
I
may
go
unto
him
and
kisse
his
hands
.
Sir
(
replied
the
Prince
and
shrugged
his
shoulders
)
he
landed
on
the
other
side
of
the
Rhosne
,
and
I
am
afraid
he
is
taken
horse
to
go
unto
his
brother
in
Marcellos
,
for
we
heard
him
say
he
intended
it
.
O
heavens
(
said
Lindamor
and
stamped
upon
the
ground
)
how
unhappy
shall
I
esteem
my self
if
I
do
not
serve
upon
this
occasion
he
commanded
to
make
ready
horses
with
all
possible
haste
,
and
intended
to
follow
him
immediately
;
yet
being
desirous
to
reward
those
that
gave
him
this
intelligence
;
he
commanded
to
give
them
a
good
sum
of
money
,
and
after
many
hearty
thanks
would
have
dismissed
them
;
but
Sigismond
,
who
was
much
delighted
at
hit
trouble
and
impatiency
,
Sir
(
said
he
unto
him
)
we
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
let
us
wait
upon
you
in
your
journey
,
perhaps
we
may
be
a
means
of
your
sooner
finding
him
:
Lindamor
,
whose
mind
was
more
upon
something
else
then
heeding
what
he
said
,
was
a
long
while
before
he
answered
;
at
last
,
alas
(
said
he
)
it
will
be
a
long
while
before
we
provide
boats
for
you
both
;
besides
you
do
not
know
what
a
deal
of
difference
there
is
between
riding
a
horse
and
rowing
a
boat
:
upon
this
he
would
have
gone
out
,
and
Sigismond
,
not
being
able
to
hold
any
longer
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
there
needs
neither
boats
or
boat
,
nor
any
horses
to
meet
with
him
whom
you
desire
to
see
,
since
Sigismond
is
already
very
near
you
:
As
he
said
this
,
he
embraced
him
,
at
which
Lindamor
was
so
surprized
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
say
:
and
upon
a
better
survey
he
found
so
much
Majesty
under
the
cloud
of
that
poor
habit
,
as
he
found
his
errour
;
yet
not
to
persist
any
longer
in
it
he
kneeled
down
,
and
all
the
Princes
entreaties
could
not
make
him
rise
until
he
had
obtained
that
pardon
,
which
the
Prince
said
he
was
rather
to
ask
for
deceiving
him
so
long
.
Their
first
complements
being
ended
,
the
Prince
went
to
bed
,
during
which
time
order
was
taken
for
some
clothes
sutable
to
his
quality
,
and
Lindamor
yielded
his
chamber
unto
him
,
giving
it
out
that
he
was
troubled
with
the
head-ake
,
purposely
to
prevent
visits
,
and
to
have
the
better
opportunity
of
discoursing
upon
the
affairs
of
the
Nymph
:
so
the
Prince
wa●
no
sooner
got
into
bed
,
but
he
desired
Lindamor
to
sit
down
by
him
,
and
then
began
to
speak
thus
unto
him
.
This
picture
(
said
he
,
and
opened
a
case
set
with
very
rich
stone
,
which
he
wore
about
his
Neck
)
will
tell
you
that
Dorinde
is
partly
the
cause
of
all
Gondebauts
disorders
:
That
fair
one
whose
Image
you
see
,
and
whose
perfections
are
so
great
,
as
no
Painter
in
the
Universe
is
able
to
imitate
,
hath
so
captivated
the
mind
of
my
father
,
that
he
is
fallen
into
such
extravagancies
,
as
indeed
are
unworthy
a
man
of
his
quality
:
When
his
affection
was
first
known
unto
me
,
I
was
in
such
fears
that
he
would
marry
her
,
that
I
resolved
to
be
as
great
an
obstacle
unto
it
as
I
could
.
The
first
course
that
came
into
my
fancy
was
,
to
seem
as
if
I
were
in
Love
with
her
;
but
oh
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
to
jest
with
matters
of
Love
!
for
a
little
after
I
became
so
desperately
lost
in
a
real
Love
of
her
,
that
I
cannot
believe
ever
any
passion
was
so
violent
as
mine
;
but
however
,
my
first
designe
of
ruining
the
pretensions
of
my
father
,
did
prevail
;
for
whether
that
fair
one
did
think
my
age
more
sutable
unto
hers
,
and
found
more
sympathy
in
our
humours
,
or
whether
she
thought
the
Kings
intention
was
not
so
honest
as
he
pretended
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
I
gained
her
affection
,
and
after
the
death
of
her
father
,
I
perswaded
her
to
go
into
Forrests
,
where
I
intended
to
follow
:
but
I
was
so
much
interrupted
,
that
all
I
could
do
,
was
,
to
send
my
brother
thither
;
who
after
several
encounters
,
carried
her
into
Marcelles
,
where
now
they
are
.
Now
the
perswasions
of
Polemas
,
who
promised
to
hold
that
estate
meerly
of
my
father
,
and
my
fathers
desire
to
be
revenged
upon
Amasis
,
who
took
them
into
her
protection
,
has
caused
him
to
declare
war
against
that
Princess
,
and
no
longer
since
then
yesterday
,
sent
above
thirty
thousand
men
unto
Polemas
:
But
lest
I
should
engage
my self
in
this
quarrel
,
which
was
partly
begun
upon
my
score
,
the
King
shut
me
up
in
a
Tower
,
out
of
which
I
escaped
by
the
assistance
of
this
man
,
whom
you
see
disguised
as
I
am
,
and
now
am
come
unto
you
,
to
act
somthing
that
is
glorious
unto
Amasis
and
Dorinde
.
Lindamore
was
joyed
beyond
all
expression
at
the
discourse
of
Sigismond
,
and
protesting
that
he
could
not
better
employ
his
arms
;
then
in
defence
of
that
Princess
,
he
beseeched
him
to
make
all
the
haste
he
could
to
do
her
that
favour
:
First
(
said
the
Prince
)
I
conceive
one
thing
is
expedient
to
be
done
,
which
is
,
that
we
employ
four
of
your
men
who
are
least
known
,
two
of
them
to
go
and
divulge
it
in
Lions
,
that
I
am
in
Viena
,
and
the
other
two
to
get
into
that
Army
which
Gondebaut
sends
unto
Polemas
:
and
this
will
be
the
consequence
of
it
;
I
have
many
friends
in
Lions
,
who
will
not
value
the
Kings
displeasure
,
so
they
can
but
serve
me
,
and
follow
my
fortune
;
and
I
dare
confidently
ever
,
that
almost
all
the
Nobility
are
for
me
:
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
they
know
where
I
am
,
they
will
make
preparations
to
serve
me
,
and
will
follow
me
:
As
for
those
who
are
in
the
Army
which
my
father
hath
sent
unto
Polemas
,
certainly
some
are
for
me
,
and
those
that
are
,
will
draw
others
,
so
as
I
expect
a
good
party
will
revolt
,
and
come
unto
me
.
Lindamore
approved
of
this
designe
,
and
that
very
hour
dispatched
away
four
such
as
he
most
trusted
,
and
giving
them
all
requisite
instructions
,
he
returned
unto
Sigismond
,
and
said
thus
unto
him
,
I
do
verily
believe
Sir
,
that
the
Gods
do
intend
to
be
very
favourable
unto
Amasis
,
and
are
resolved
to
free
her
very
suddenly
from
all
manner
of
oppressions
,
since
they
proceed
by
ways
that
are
even
miraculous
:
For
in
your
discourse
,
I
observe
some
extraordinary
passages
:
As
the
flight
of
Dorinde
,
the
voyage
of
Prince
Godomar
,
and
the
interest
which
you
have
both
in
him
and
her
,
makes
much
for
the
advantage
of
that
afflicted
Princess
.
Philander
spoke
of
a
certain
Queen
called
Argira
,
who
came
not
long
since
about
the
cure
of
a
Cavalier
called
Rosilion
;
he
told
me
also
,
that
she
left
behind
her
a
daughter
very
fair
,
with
a
promise
to
send
for
her
by
an
Army
strong
enough
to
resist
all
the
power
of
any
enemies
.
For
my
part
,
I
thought
that
I
could
not
die
more
gloriously
,
then
in
the
service
of
her
,
unto
whom
I
owe
my
life
,
and
all
I
have
,
and
therefore
resolved
to
force
my
way
into
the
Town
,
with
those
souldiers
that
I
brought
with
me
,
and
afterwards
defend
it
to
the
last
.
Your
resolution
is
most
commendable
(
said
Sigismond
)
and
I
assure
my self
,
you
might
effect
it
,
for
there
is
no
greater
danger
in
it
,
then
formerly
your
valour
hath
encountred
withal
,
and
gloriously
executed
;
but
you
must
know
,
that
as
the
state
of
the
Town
is
at
the
present
,
it
is
not
in
any
necessity
of
either
your
or
my
being
there
:
My
brother
writ
me
word
at
the
beginning
of
the
siege
,
that
there
are
so
many
brave
Cavaliers
in
it
,
and
I
believe
Philander
told
me
as
much
,
that
without
any
assistance
,
they
could
defend
it
for
two
moneths
;
and
since
so
,
it
is
much
better
for
us
to
make
up
a
Body
wherewith
we
may
keep
the
field
,
and
as
we
see
occasions
,
either
give
battel
,
or
enter
into
the
Town
.
Lindamore
thought
this
advice
so
good
,
that
he
resolved
to
follow
it
;
the
only
difficulty
that
he
found
in
it
,
was
,
left
Gondebauts
Army
joyning
with
Polemas
,
before
they
had
formed
a
considerable
body
,
should
violently
fall
upon
them
;
and
therefore
he
propounded
it
unto
the
Prince
,
whether
it
was
not
best
to
advance
a
little
forward
with
those
men
he
had
,
to
amuse
the
enemy
,
whilst
he
stayed
in
Vienna
,
to
receive
those
men
who
came
to
take
his
part
.
The
Prince
answered
,
that
it
was
very
necessary
so
to
do
:
And
upon
this
resolution
,
Lindamore
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
giving
orders
for
their
departure
,
as
in
the
morning
he
did
,
with
all
his
forces
.
The
same
day
,
those
that
Lindamore
sent
unto
Lions
,
arrived
there
;
who
having
told
unto
five
or
six
persons
that
Sigismond
was
in
Vienna
all
the
Town
knew
of
it
before
it
was
night
.
Gondebaut
was
vexed
at
it
to
the
very
soul
;
and
doubtless
if
he
had
not
sent
away
all
his
Forces
,
he
would
have
besieged
him
there
:
for
his
humour
was
barbarous
enough
to
prompt
unto
any
violent
resolution
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
most
of
the
Nobility
and
Cavalry
of
the
Town
were
so
joyed
at
the
news
,
that
they
spent
all
the
night
in
nothing
but
preparing
themselves
to
go
unto
the
Prince
in
the
morning
.
The
King
,
whose
passion
had
blinded
his
judgement
,
and
who
never
feared
any
harm
could
happen
unto
him
,
did
permit
the
Gates
of
the
Town
to
be
opened
,
for
they
had
been
shut
ever
since
he
heard
of
Sigismonds
flight
;
so
as
there
went
out
several
ways
no
less
,
then
five
thousand
men
,
who
the
same
day
came
unto
the
Prince
.
The
next
day
after
he
went
to
joyn
with
Lindamore
,
who
had
appointed
Boen
for
his
Rendezvouz
.
In
the
mean
time
Gondebauts
Army
was
advanced
within
a
little
of
seeing
the
walls
of
Marcelles
:
Polemas
who
was
swelled
with
joy
,
and
proud
with
the
title
of
General
over
such
a
puissant
Army
,
did
promise
unto
himself
no
less
then
the
conquest
of
Galathea
,
and
went
half
a
days
journey
to
meet
these
Auxiliaries
:
There
he
received
Gondebauts
letter
,
which
he
kissed
two
or
three
times
;
and
having
received
the
oath
of
Fidelity
from
all
the
Captains
,
he
swore
that
the
greatest
interest
that
he
had
in
this
war
,
was
only
for
the
glory
of
Gondebaut
.
After
this
he
made
a
speech
unto
the
Souldiers
,
in
which
he
omitted
nothing
that
might
move
them
to
fight
valiantly
;
and
got
so
much
credit
and
authority
amongst
them
,
that
there
was
not
one
amongst
them
all
which
was
not
very
glad
to
be
under
his
command
.
And
lastly
,
being
desirous
to
know
certainly
of
what
number
this
new
come
Army
consisted
,
he
wondered
to
find
of
thirty
two
thousand
not
above
four
or
five
and
twenty
thousand
;
for
the
rest
had
disbanded
themselves
as
soon
as
ever
they
heard
of
Sigismonds
intention
.
As
this
was
prejudicial
unto
Polemas
,
so
it
was
serviceable
unto
Sigismond
,
who
in
less
then
three
days
,
found
himself
sixteen
or
seventeen
thousand
strong
comprising
those
which
Lindamore
brought
from
Childerick
.
Rosilion
on
his
side
,
he
made
all
the
haste
that
possibly
he
could
;
for
his
love
unto
Rosanira
,
was
such
a
spur
unto
him
,
that
he
could
not
rest
until
he
had
given
some
signal
testimony
of
his
valour
;
so
as
he
was
within
a
days
march
as
near
Marcelles
as
the
Burgundian
Troops
.
The
Truce
was
to
end
the
next
morning
;
so
as
the
retardment
of
Rosilion
,
the
arrival
of
these
forces
unto
Polemas
;
and
no
intelligence
of
Lindamores
return
,
did
put
Amasis
into
a
most
extream
perplexity
:
she
knew
nothing
of
Fleurial
and
Philianders
success
,
so
as
she
grew
even
desperate
of
all
relief
,
and
was
excessively
afflicted
:
Adamas
surprised
her
as
she
was
almost
drowned
in
sorrows
;
and
though
he
knew
them
to
be
but
just
,
seeing
so
little
hopes
of
any
remedy
,
yet
having
a
firm
belief
that
the
Gods
would
never
abandon
so
just
a
cause
,
he
candemned
her
excessive
sorrows
,
as
out
of
season
:
Which
the
Princess
not
being
able
to
relish
;
Alas
Adamas
(
said
she
)
how
can
I
chuse
but
be
sensible
of
all
these
sad
accidents
which
are
even
ready
to
ruine
me
:
every
thing
contributes
unto
it
;
Strangers
deceive
me
;
my
Neighbours
assault
me
,
and
my
own
Subjects
betray
me
.
Upon
this
she
pulled
out
he
handkerchief
and
wiped
her
eyes
,
which
notwithstanding
the
Grandure
of
her
courage
,
did
send
forth
a
flood
of
tears
:
which
the
Druide
perceiving
,
and
desiring
to
comfort
her
:
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
must
needs
confesse
that
you
have
some
causes
to
fear
,
but
pardon
me
if
I
tell
you
,
that
you
have
no
cause
to
dispair
:
A
high
born
soul
as
yours
is
,
cannot
be
culpable
of
such
a
crime
,
which
is
a
mark
of
a
base
spirit
that
is
d●ffident
in
the
goodnesse
and
omnipotence
of
the
gods
:
by
the
grace
of
Tautates
our
affairs
are
no●
in
such
an
extremity
as
to
expect
nothing
but
certain
ruine
;
and
though
we
were
all
to
perish
infallibly
,
methinks
it
should
be
a
great
comfort
unto
you
,
to
know
that
though
the
gods
have
permitted
it
to
be
so
,
yet
it
is
not
for
any
crime
which
you
have
committed
:
I
do
know
,
Madam
,
that
Estates
have
sometimes
their
revolutions
and
changes
;
but
I
know
also
,
that
it
seldome
happens
without
some
legetimate
cause
have
drawn
the
anger
of
the
gods
upon
them
.
Now
Madam
,
no
such
cause
can
ever
be
found
in
you
,
whose
piety
has
ever
been
so
observable
,
that
the
least
shadow
of
any
crime
could
never
be
found
in
all
your
actions
.
The
most
religious
of
all
my
actions
(
answered
the
Princess
)
is
as
bad
as
a
crime
,
since
I
do
suffer
the
punishment
of
them
:
This
is
no
good
conclusion
(
answered
the
Druide
)
no
more
then
if
you
should
say
you
never
did
any
good
act
since
the
gods
do
not
recompence
you
.
But
,
Madam
,
you
must
know
,
that
the
eye
of
man
is
too
weak
to
see
the
secrets
of
the
gods
,
nor
can
our
shallow
thoughts
reach
the
sublimity
of
theirs
;
and
it
is
a
thing
most
difficult
to
find
out
the
causes
of
the
good
or
the
bad
which
they
do
send
unto
us
:
sometimes
they
are
pleased
to
suffer
the
good
to
be
overwhelmed
with
miseries
and
calamities
,
whilst
the
bad
do
swim
in
good
Fortune
and
prosperity
;
but
alas
,
Madam
,
it
is
because
they
think
that
the
prosperity
of
this
world
is
not
recompence
good
enough
for
the
good
,
and
therefore
their
reward
is
referred
unto
the
next
world
.
But
Adamas
(
replied
the
Nymph
)
admit
all
this
true
,
yet
in
the
mean
time
this
Traytour
Polemas
will
triumph
over
my
daughter
and
my
dominions
:
If
the
gods
have
so
ordained
it
(
answered
Adamas
)
all
humane
power
is
not
able
to
hinder
it
;
but
the
best
way
is
to
suffer
patiently
without
murmure
.
I
know
(
replied
the
Nymph
)
that
if
Galatheas
courage
be
like
unto
mine
,
we
shall
not
want
remedies
to
keep
our selves
from
falling
into
his
hands
.
The
best
remedy
of
all
(
replied
the
Druide
)
is
to
have
recourse
unto
the
gods
,
who
will
never
deny
you
what
is
necessary
:
The
Gods
are
so
just
(
replied
Amasis
)
that
they
have
given
me
power
to
die
when
I
please
.
Upon
this
,
she
was
so
swelled
with
grief
,
that
she
left
the
Druide
in
the
chamber
,
and
shut
her self
in
her
closet
:
Adamas
fearing
lest
the
Nymph
should
fall
upon
some
dangerous
resolution
,
he
went
in
all
haste
unto
Godomar
,
who
had
with
him
Damon
,
Alcidon
,
Lipandas
,
Ligdamon
,
Lidias
,
and
some
other
Cavaliers
,
and
telling
them
in
what
condition
Amasis
was
,
and
all
the
discourse
they
had
together
,
he
beseeched
them
to
go
unto
her
:
afterwards
giving
them
some
particular
instructions
,
he
accompanied
them
unto
the
closet
door
,
and
afterwards
went
into
the
Town
to
give
necessary
orders
for
the
preservation
of
it
.
Amasis
was
already
laid
down
upon
her
bed
,
in
hopes
to
find
some
rest
,
but
found
none
:
for
joyning
to
her
sorrows
,
at
the
bad
estate
of
her
affairs
,
the
loss
of
Clidemant
her
son
,
in
whom
she
had
placed
her
greatest
hopes
,
she
was
so
drowned
in
sorrows
,
that
she
was
even
ready
to
sacrifice
her self
unto
the
violence
of
her
despair
.
She
had
a
thousand
designes
in
her
mind
,
and
the
most
advantageous
was
to
die
:
And
though
she
knew
well
enough
that
complaints
and
tears
would
do
no
good
,
yet
she
still
complained
and
cryed
,
because
she
could
not
chuse
:
Alas
,
my
dear
Clidemant
(
said
she
)
must
thy
death
be
the
cause
of
mine
?
and
must
thy
loss
be
succeeded
by
the
loss
of
my
estate
?
did
the
safety
of
all
this
Province
depend
upon
thy
life
?
and
was
the
good
of
my
people
wholly
built
upon
thine
?
Alas
,
alas
(
added
she
with
a
deep
sigh
)
what
reason
had
I
to
think
so
,
since
before
ever
thou
camest
into
the
world
they
flourish'd
with
so
much
glory
,
that
there
was
no
fear
of
any
change
,
but
that
it
was
their
fate
to
perish
with
thee
;
Ah
Clidemant
,
Clidemant
,
my
dearest
Clidemant
;
and
would
have
continued
in
her
Lamentations
,
but
hearing
some
knock
at
the
door
she
stopped
,
and
as
soon
as
she
was
told
that
it
was
Godomar
,
she
covered
her
tears
with
her
handkerchief
.
The
young
Prince
,
in
whose
valour
was
all
her
hopes
,
used
such
excellent
expressions
,
and
the
Cavaliers
who
accompanied
him
,
did
make
such
promises
of
service
and
affection
,
that
she
received
some
comfort
:
so
as
desiring
them
to
sit
down
,
she
told
them
that
the
courage
of
a
woman
was
not
strong
enough
to
resist
the
blows
of
Fortune
;
especially
when
they
threatned
the
loss
of
reputation
with
the
loss
of
life
:
Hitherto
I
have
with
some
patience
resisted
the
assaults
of
my
misfortunes
;
but
now
since
the
forces
which
Polemas
has
received
,
it
has
put
me
out
of
all
hopes
to
punish
his
rebellion
;
and
since
I
see
my
daughter
and
my self
ready
to
be
sacrificed
unto
his
arrogance
,
I
must
confess
my
reason
bids
me
despair
when
I
see
armed
against
me
no
fewer
then
fourty
thousand
men
.
All
that
number
(
answered
Godomar
)
may
be
shaked
into
dust
,
by
one
single
blow
of
heavens
anger
.
It
is
not
the
number
that
gets
victories
;
courage
and
a
good
cause
are
the
sure
foundations
of
getting
combats
and
battels
,
which
makes
me
believe
,
that
you
,
Madam
,
having
so
much
right
on
your
side
,
and
your
enemies
so
much
injustice
,
and
the
carriage
of
those
which
serve
you
being
incomparably
above
theirs
,
it
is
impossible
but
all
this
great
puissance
which
you
see
,
must
vanish
before
your
arms
,
as
the
light
of
many
little
Stars
will
at
the
arrival
of
the
Sun
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Cavaliers
added
some
such
discourses
,
and
gave
her
such
hopes
,
that
her
countenance
began
to
reassume
fresh
colours
again
:
After
this
,
they
retired
,
and
went
unto
the
walls
to
look
upon
their
enemies
.
Celadon
in
two
dayes
was
so
well
recovered
of
his
wounds
,
that
he
began
to
stir
out
of
his
chamber
;
and
that
day
in
particular
,
he
went
to
visit
Clindor
and
his
Guests
,
and
return
them
thanks
for
their
visits
;
and
therefore
Adamas
went
thither
also
,
who
finding
them
in
the
Garden
,
did
first
salute
Clindor
;
afterwards
taking
Alexis
by
the
hand
,
who
was
talking
with
Astrea
,
he
said
unto
that
fair
Shepherdess
,
will
you
fair
one
give
me
leave
to
take
her
out
of
your
company
a
little
,
whom
you
seem
to
love
so
well
though
she
deserve
it
not
?
The
Authority
(
answered
Astrea
)
which
,
Sir
,
you
have
both
upon
her
and
me
,
may
do
what
you
please
without
asking
my
consent
;
but
since
you
are
pleased
to
ask
it
,
I
must
tell
you
,
reverend
Sir
.
that
I
will
give
it
upon
condition
you
restore
her
quickly
again
for
the
truth
is
I
cannot
enjoy
any
contentment
in
any
other
company
but
hers
.
The
Druide
smiling
at
her
innocency
,
and
admiring
to
see
how
perfectly
she
was
deceived
,
I
will
keep
her
so
little
from
you
(
said
he
unto
her
)
that
you
shall
have
no
cause
to
chide
me
for
crossing
your
contentment
:
In
saying
so
he
carried
Alexis
into
another
walk
where
none
could
here
;
and
Astrea
retiring
into
an
harbour
with
other
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
he
began
to
say
thus
unto
her
,
are
you
resolved
Celadon
to
languish
thus
eternally
in
this
habit
which
you
wear
?
Do
you
not
consider
that
you
have
been
now
above
two
moneths
with
Astrea
,
and
abusing
her
credulity
under
a
fiction
which
cannot
long
continue
.
Consider
I
say
,
that
you
are
Man
,
and
it
is
impossible
you
should
continue
long
in
the
disguise
of
a
woman
;
in
time
will
your
beard
grow
▪
in
spite
of
your
Petticote
,
and
if
you
should
be
discovered
,
what
a
soul
blur
would
it
be
unto
my
reputation
,
and
what
advantage
would
you
give
unto
my
enemies
;
They
would
talk
of
this
action
as
a
Scandal
,
and
so
stain
my
repute
in
the
opinion
of
men
,
that
they
would
look
upon
me
as
an
Impostour
,
who
to
make
Celadon
triumph
over
the
chastity
of
Astrea
,
made
use
of
this
Artifice
.
Father
(
answered
Celadon
)
all
the
actions
of
your
life
are
unblameable
,
so
as
you
cannot
offend
either
against
heaven
or
men
;
and
the
honour
of
Astrea
is
so
splendent
that
it
cannot
be
clouded
by
any
suspition
:
so
as
you
need
not
fear
to
let
me
continue
still
in
this
condition
wherein
I
am
:
you
may
safely
suffer
me
to
stay
still
with
Astrea
under
the
umbrage
of
Alexis
,
since
I
am
sure
I
cannot
live
under
the
notion
of
Celadon
.
Adamas
then
shrugged
his
shoulders
,
and
recoyled
two
or
three
paces
;
then
taking
the
Shepherd
by
the
hand
,
he
began
to
walk
,
but
I
must
tell
you
(
said
he
)
that
this
desire
of
yours
was
reasonable
the
first
time
that
you
assumed
this
habit
;
but
now
,
when
by
a
thousand
expressions
in
the
advantage
of
Celadon
,
you
may
conclude
she
loves
you
,
methinks
you
should
not
be
so
much
an
enemy
unto
your self
,
as
to
lose
the
contentment
of
appearing
Celadon
.
My
design
was
to
have
you
marry
Astrea
,
and
not
this
habit
,
and
since
you
stay
only
for
a
command
from
her
to
restore
her
that
,
whose
loss
hath
cost
her
so
many
tears
;
you
may
plainly
see
that
she
has
a
desire
of
that
restitution
,
and
that
desire
may
serve
you
for
a
command
.
Ah
Father
(
answered
Celadon
)
she
did
banish
me
in
expresse
termes
;
had
she
said
go
Shepherd
,
and
let
me
not
see
thee
again
until
I
make
it
appear
that
I
do
desire
it
,
I
confesse
,
that
now
I
see
her
desire
,
I
were
infinitly
to
blame
if
I
did
not
appear
;
but
since
her
fatal
words
were
,
Go
,
go
,
perfideous
man
,
and
come
not
in
my
presence
untill
I
command
thee
,
I
should
disobey
her
if
I
should
appear
Celadon
,
having
not
yet
received
that
blessed
command
from
her
.
But
yet
(
said
the
Druide
)
this
way
of
living
with
her
must
one
day
have
an
end
;
and
since
it
is
inevitable
,
why
should
you
defer
it
so
long
?
That
does
depend
upon
her
,
replied
Celadon
,
and
not
me
;
and
until
she
be
pleased
to
give
the
command
,
I
am
not
to
blame
if
I
hide
my self
from
her
:
for
all
the
miseries
and
discontent
that
I
can
fall
into
by
concealment
of
my self
,
are
less
then
the
crime
of
disobeying
her
.
But
(
said
Adamas
)
whom
would
you
have
her
give
this
command
unto
,
since
she
believes
him
unto
whom
it
is
to
be
given
,
not
in
the
world
?
This
(
answered
the
Shepherd
)
is
a
secret
which
the
Gods
have
reserved
unto
themselves
:
but
I
who
am
resolved
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
rather
then
fail
in
the
least
circumstance
of
a
perfect
lover
,
I
will
wait
with
patience
,
and
not
dive
too
deep
into
the
Mystery
.
Son
(
said
the
Druide
)
do
no●
wonder
I
should
still
persist
in
my
desires
of
your
enjoying
Astrea
,
since
my
contentment
is
inseparably
linked
with
yours
,
and
since
the
Gods
have
promised
a
contented
old
age
unto
me
,
in
case
you
receive
that
happiness
.
Now
you
know
the
state
of
our
affairs
,
and
since
you
have
a
clear
judgement
to
ponder
all
these
things
,
I
would
gladly
have
you
consider
that
I
can
never
meet
with
that
felicity
which
the
Gods
have
promised
unto
me
,
nor
give
you
unto
your
Shepherdess
at
any
other
time
but
this
:
if
things
were
in
a
better
condition
,
and
the
Treason
of
Polemas
had
not
brought
this
Province
to
the
very
brink
of
ruine
,
I
should
stay
with
as
much
patience
as
you
;
but
since
all
is
in
a
desperate
condition
,
and
ready
to
be
irrecoverably
lost
,
I
earnestly
beseech
you
my
son
,
even
for
Astreas
sake
,
who
hath
the
greatest
power
over
your
spirit
,
not
to
oppose
any
longer
the
desire
that
I
have
of
seeing
you
two
united
together
.
Celadon
hearkned
unto
the
Druide
very
attentively
;
but
when
he
heard
him
mention
the
pitiful
condition
unto
which
the
affairs
of
Amasis
was
reduced
.
Make
what
haste
and
diligence
you
can
(
replied
he
)
to
render
me
this
happiness
,
it
cannot
be
compleated
so
soon
as
the
miseries
which
threaten
this
City
;
so
as
,
Father
,
it
is
better
never
to
begin
to
be
happy
,
then
not
to
enjoy
it
after
the
obtaining
.
My
own
particular
interest
is
not
so
separated
from
the
Publick
,
but
that
it
is
my
duty
as
well
as
other
mens
to
endeavour
the
delivery
of
Amasis
from
her
oppressions
,
and
I
believe
so
you
will
permit
it
,
I
shall
not
altogether
be
unprofitable
,
and
few
there
are
that
will
endeavour
more
boldly
then
my self
,
the
glory
of
dying
honourably
:
And
therefore
,
Father
,
I
do
most
earnestly
and
heartily
beseech
you
,
and
conjure
you
by
all
those
cares
which
formerly
you
have
had
to
hinder
me
from
dying
,
to
find
out
some
invention
or
other
,
by
which
I
may
fight
as
Celadon
,
and
yet
Astrea
not
perceive
it
.
Adamas
did
in
his
soul
commend
the
courage
of
this
Shepherd
,
and
was
extreamly
glad
to
find
in
him
such
marks
of
the
generosity
of
his
Ancestours
;
yet
finding
much
difficulty
in
the
design
,
and
yet
desiring
to
trye
his
courage
,
he
told
him
that
the
thing
was
impossible
,
and
bad
him
never
think
more
upon
it
:
at
which
Celadon
was
so
troubled
,
that
not
being
able
to
hide
his
discontent
at
this
answer
,
he
changed
colour
;
therefore
to
satisfie
him
,
Adamas
said
unto
him
,
your
desire
Celadon
is
not
so
unjust
but
I
would
willingly
grant
it
,
if
I
did
but
know
how
to
mannage
the
matter
:
for
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
am
afraid
that
the
love
which
Astrea
bears
unto
you
will
open
her
eyes
,
and
make
her
observe
our
actions
more
narrowly
then
yet
she
hath
:
upon
this
he
paused
a
little
,
and
afterwards
continued
.
I
begin
(
said
he
)
to
think
of
a
way
which
may
happily
take
effect
;
you
must
know
,
Celadon
,
that
as
men
commonly
have
recourse
unto
the
god
,
more
zealously
in
adversity
then
in
prosperity
:
so
in
most
desperate
affairs
they
use
to
imploy
the
prayers
of
such
as
they
think
have
most
prevalency
with
the
gods
.
Now
doubtless
,
such
as
live
out
of
the
affairs
of
the
world
have
more
free
accesse
unto
the
gods
,
then
such
whose
minds
are
wholly
upon
the
earth
,
and
who
hardly
ever
look
up
to
heaven
,
unlesse
to
see
what
weather
it
will
be
:
I
do
therefore
conceive
it
expedient
to
pretend
that
Amasis
hath
commanded
me
that
you
shall
imploy
your self
in
offering
up
some
prayers
according
to
the
custome
of
Druides
daughters
;
and
because
during
that
time
their
eyes
are
not
to
be
profaned
by
any
terrestrial
object
,
well
will
pretend
that
you
have
cloystered
up
your self
in
my
house
;
and
afterwards
covering
your
face
and
the
rest
of
your
body
with
such
Armour
as
Godomar
,
Damon
,
and
other
Cavaliers
were
,
you
may
do
as
your
courage
inspires
you
,
yet
still
without
hazarding
your self
too
rashly
.
Celadon
,
more
glad
of
this
expedient
then
he
was
able
to
expresse
,
did
kisse
the
hand
of
Adamas
:
and
after
he
had
thanked
him
for
the
care
he
had
of
him
,
the
Druide
carried
him
back
to
Astrea
:
after
this
he
returned
to
the
Nymph
,
but
not
before
all
the
Shepherds
did
swear
unto
him
a
thousand
times
,
that
they
would
spend
every
drop
of
blood
they
had
in
the
service
of
that
Nymph
.
Clindor
and
the
rest
waited
upon
him
out
of
the
Garden
:
Astrea
only
stayed
with
Alexis
;
for
her
extream
desire
to
know
what
discourse
Adamas
had
with
him
,
made
her
defer
it
no
longer
,
but
to
ask
what
it
was
:
seeing
her self
therefore
without
any
other
witnesses
,
but
the
flowers
and
the
fountains
wherewith
the
Garden
was
adorned
,
dearest
Mistresse
(
said
she
unto
her
)
give
me
leave
to
be
so
inquisitive
as
to
ask
,
what
discourse
was
it
which
Adamas
and
you
had
together
?
With
all
my
heart
,
servant
(
answered
Alexis
)
for
your
desire
to
know
my
business
,
makes
me
believe
that
you
think
your self
interested
in
it
,
and
it
is
a
great
argument
of
the
affection
which
you
bear
unto
me
,
to
shew
your self
sensible
of
what
concerns
me
:
I
should
(
replied
Astrea
)
be
the
most
ingrateful
person
in
the
world
if
I
were
not
,
since
your
merit
obtains
as
much
,
even
from
the
most
barbarous
dispositions
;
but
,
dearest
Mistresse
,
I
beseech
you
hold
me
no
longer
in
suspence
,
but
tell
me
what
was
the
subject
of
your
discourse
?
I
shall
tell
you
in
few
words
,
replied
the
supposed
Druide
,
all
our
discourse
was
of
nothing
else
but
the
calamities
of
the
State
,
and
of
those
troubles
which
afflict
the
mind
of
Amasis
:
after
this
he
thought
upon
the
best
remedies
to
prevent
them
,
and
found
none
more
expedient
then
those
which
come
from
the
gods
,
and
told
me
that
it
was
very
necessary
I
should
make
some
prayers
unto
them
for
that
purpose
,
and
beseech
them
to
deliver
us
from
those
calamities
which
threaten
us
:
I
make
no
question
(
said
Astrea
)
but
you
promised
that
you
would
:
I
did
indeed
(
answered
Alexis
)
but
servant
you
know
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
businesse
to
the
accomplishment
of
this
promise
:
What
can
there
be
extraordinary
,
said
the
Shepherdesse
?
for
you
can
very
easily
send
up
your
thoughts
unto
heaven
as
you
are
accustomed
,
and
because
they
should
not
go
unaccompanied
,
I
will
joyn
my
prayers
with
yours
,
and
present
them
with
you
.
I
am
afraid
(
answered
Alexis
)
that
you
are
ignorant
in
our
manner
of
praying
,
and
think
this
action
as
easie
,
as
to
obtain
of
me
a
kisse
,
or
some
other
trivial
favour
;
but
Servant
,
know
that
the
gods
will
not
be
served
by
any
in
a
slight
manner
.
We
must
make
great
preparation
for
it
,
and
beget
in
our selves
a
fitting
disposition
to
receive
their
favours
,
otherwise
in
lieu
of
hearing
our
prayers
,
or
descending
into
our
hearts
,
they
will
be
far
absent
from
us
,
and
leave
us
in
the
dark
in
lieu
of
clearing
our
understandings
.
What
must
we
do
(
said
Astrea
)
to
get
this
disposition
in
us
which
you
say
is
so
necessary
?
Should
I
tell
you
every
particular
(
answered
Alexis
)
our
discourse
would
be
too
long
;
but
in
short
it
is
absolutely
necessary
to
separate
my self
,
for
eight
or
ten
dayes
,
from
all
manner
of
company
,
nay
almost
even
from
my
very
self
,
and
that
I
do
not
suffer
my
eyes
to
look
upon
any
object
that
is
prophane
.
How
?
(
said
the
Shepherdess
and
was
a
little
surprized
)
how
then
can
Astrea
subsist
when
she
is
so
long
from
Alexis
?
I
cannot
tell
(
said
the
supposed
Druide
)
but
I
am
sure
that
Alexis
cannot
live
without
the
presence
of
Astrea
.
The
Shepherdess
,
who
did
not
comprehend
what
Celadon
meant
,
alas
(
said
she
)
Alexis
indeed
will
not
be
upon
the
earth
,
for
her
thoughts
will
be
all
in
heaven
in
sweet
raptures
,
whilst
I
being
absent
from
her
,
and
far
from
all
consolation
,
shall
droop
and
die
a
hundred
times
in
a
day
with
grief
and
inquietude
:
But
Mistresse
(
said
she
and
reprehended
her self
)
is
it
not
possible
,
I
that
may
be
left
out
and
not
comprehended
in
the
number
of
those
objects
,
which
you
call
prophane
?
and
being
but
a
woman
,
shall
not
disturb
your
solitude
.
Upon
this
Astrea
began
to
shed
some
tears
,
which
the
Shepherd
stopped
with
his
lips
,
lest
they
should
drop
into
her
brest
;
but
after
he
had
spent
a
little
time
in
this
pleasing
office
,
I
swear
Servant
(
said
he
unto
her
)
the
time
of
this
absence
cannot
be
so
sad
unto
you
as
to
me
;
and
yet
when
I
consider
,
that
I
do
not
separate
my self
from
you
,
but
only
to
render
unto
the
Nymph
a
service
of
considerable
importance
,
it
is
a
kind
of
comfort
unto
me
,
and
moves
me
to
conjure
you
by
all
the
testimonies
of
love
that
formerly
Celadon
hath
given
unto
you
,
that
you
do
not
any
more
oppose
my
desire
of
imploying
my self
for
the
safety
of
that
Princess
,
and
preservation
of
all
Forrest
.
But
if
(
said
Astrea
)
Polemas
should
become
Master
of
the
Town
whilst
I
am
out
of
your
sight
,
and
will
expose
us
unto
the
barbarisme
of
his
Souldiers
,
will
you
not
give
me
leave
,
Mistresse
,
to
die
rather
then
suffer
such
villains
to
triumph
over
me
?
Celadon
was
nettled
at
these
last
words
,
and
fearing
that
such
a
misfortune
might
happen
,
Servant
(
said
he
)
I
do
not
only
consent
unto
it
,
but
command
it
,
as
a
Victime
which
you
oghut
to
sacrifice
for
the
preservation
of
your
honour
,
and
let
nothing
in
the
world
hinder
you
:
for
assure
your self
that
I
would
do
the
same
;
and
as
soon
as
ever
they
attempt
any
thing
upon
you
,
if
I
be
not
there
to
defend
you
,
I
am
not
in
the
world
:
however
(
said
Astrea
)
in
the
other
world
there
will
be
no
obstacle
that
can
hinder
our
contentment
;
and
I
assure
you
,
fairest
Mistresse
,
the
presence
of
Celadon
will
not
be
one
of
the
least
joyes
which
you
will
find
there
.
I
hope
,
said
the
Shepherd
,
that
he
will
be
an
eternal
witness
of
your
Carresses
;
in
the
mean
time
,
Servant
,
receive
this
adieu
which
I
bid
unto
you
,
and
promise
to
love
me
for
ever
with
the
same
passion
which
you
have
hitherto
expressed
.
I
do
most
faithfully
promise
it
(
said
Astrea
and
kissed
him
)
and
if
ever
I
fail
in
the
performance
of
that
duty
,
may
heaven
punish
me
:
upon
this
they
came
near
unto
Clindor
,
Silvander
,
Diana
,
and
others
,
who
were
newly
entred
into
the
Garden
;
and
all
of
them
went
together
into
the
next
arbour
,
where
the
good
old
man
caused
abundance
of
excellent
fruit
to
be
brought
,
whereof
every
one
did
eat
according
to
their
appetites
.
Whilst
these
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
spent
their
time
thus
in
the
house
of
Clindor
,
and
had
no
other
perplexities
,
but
such
as
were
common
to
all
the
State
,
Rosanira
and
Galathea
seldome
ever
lest
each
other
,
and
had
united
themselves
in
such
terms
of
amity
,
as
it
was
very
hard
to
meet
with
two
whose
affections
were
more
inviolable
.
That
day
they
went
to
passe
away
the
afternoon
in
Rosaniras
chamber
,
because
Amasis
desired
to
be
left
alone
,
and
because
the
sorrows
of
that
Nymph
did
extreamly
trouble
those
two
Princesses
,
as
soon
as
they
came
into
the
chamber
they
sate
down
upon
a
bed
;
and
Rosanira
embracing
Galathea
,
I
would
to
God
(
said
she
unto
her
with
tears
in
her
eyes
)
that
it
were
in
my
power
to
restore
that
contentment
unto
you
which
you
have
lost
:
if
it
were
,
I
swear
,
fair
Nymph
,
I
would
not
spare
my
life
it self
to
procure
it
.
Madam
,
answered
Galathea
,
that
is
a
great
deal
too
much
:
it
is
enough
that
you
are
so
good
as
to
honour
me
with
your
good
wishes
of
it
;
I
speak
it
,
said
Rosanira
,
from
my
very
heart
,
and
I
beseech
you
believe
it
,
that
I
cannot
render
you
any
service
so
great
,
but
whatsoever
it
be
,
it
will
be
less
then
your
merits
.
After
Galathea
had
given
many
thanks
for
her
good
will
,
if
heaven
and
Polemas
(
said
she
)
did
not
hate
me
worse
then
you
do
,
Amasis
would
never
have
been
reduced
unto
these
extremities
which
afflict
her
and
make
me
despair
,
because
I
look
upon
my self
as
the
only
cause
of
all
these
disorders
:
if
heaven
(
answered
Rosanira
)
would
hearken
unto
my
prayers
,
or
if
Polemas
would
hearken
unto
reason
or
equity
,
all
your
miseries
should
end
this
hour
,
but
to
my
grief
,
both
are
deaf
:
Ah
,
Madam
,
replied
Galathea
,
it
was
a
fatal
minute
when
first
Polemas
looked
upon
me
with
the
eyes
of
liking
:
for
had
he
never
loved
me
,
or
had
I
at
the
first
given
,
a
check
unto
his
vanity
in
pretending
love
to
me
,
doubtless
I
had
stopped
all
these
misfortunes
in
their
very
beginning
,
and
all
our
sorrows
had
died
with
those
hopes
which
have
since
nourished
his
presumption
.
It
was
not
in
your
power
,
replied
Rosanira
,
to
keep
your self
from
appearing
fair
in
his
eyes
,
because
you
are
really
so
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
;
but
indeed
,
you
might
have
kept
him
at
such
an
humble
distance
,
that
the
effects
of
his
presumption
should
never
have
dared
to
appear
:
And
indeed
,
I
cannot
comprehend
within
the
compass
of
my
knowledge
,
what
interest
he
has
to
pretend
unto
you
;
for
if
he
do
love
you
,
how
dare
he
be
so
bold
as
to
displease
you
?
and
if
he
do
not
love
you
,
what
makes
him
so
eager
to
overcome
you
?
Madam
(
said
the
Nymph
)
believe
it
,
he
is
the
most
persidious
and
dangerous
spirit
that
breathes
upon
earth
:
He
loves
me
only
for
some
ends
;
and
if
the
State
were
to
descend
unto
any
other
but
me
,
I
believe
he
would
not
so
much
as
look
upon
me
:
You
must
know
,
that
his
ambition
soars
higher
then
the
thoughts
of
any
mortal
man
could
ever
reach
:
Besides
,
he
is
of
such
a
jealous
and
envious
nature
,
that
the
happiness
of
another
puts
him
into
a
burning
Feaver
,
What
has
he
not
attempted
against
Damon
?
he
has
several
times
indeavoured
to
murder
him
,
and
takes
those
honours
which
my
mother
renders
unto
his
merit
so
impatiently
,
as
I
believe
it
is
one
of
the
main
causes
of
his
discontent
;
he
has
also
had
some
bickerings
with
Lindamor
,
who
was
a
very
brave
Cavalier
;
and
when
he
saw
himself
forced
to
yield
unto
the
valour
of
his
enemy
,
there
was
no
treason
nor
trick
which
he
did
not
invent
to
ruine
him
:
At
last
,
seeing
all
his
pernicious
subtilties
turned
to
his
own
shame
and
confusion
;
he
openly
took
up
arms
,
and
takes
the
advantage
of
my
brothers
death
,
and
of
the
absence
of
all
our
best
Cavalry
to
ruine
us
,
under
pretence
of
a
desire
to
marry
me
.
Thus
did
Galathea
condemn
Polemas
,
whose
undertakings
were
indeed
most
unjust
;
and
Rosanira
,
for
a
better
information
of
her
life
,
desired
her
to
tell
her
more
concerning
those
two
Rivals
,
which
the
Nymph
was
very
willing
to
do
:
so
as
she
related
all
the
Treasons
of
Polemas
,
the
Juglings
of
Climanthes
,
the
scandalous
reports
he
had
raised
against
Lindamor
:
The
combate
wherein
that
Cavalier
overcame
him
;
and
indeed
all
the
remarkable
accidents
,
which
happened
an
consequents
of
that
affection
.
Which
Rosanira
hearkning
unto
with
admiration
,
certainly
,
said
she
,
before
he
compass
his
ends
,
it
will
cost
him
much
blood
and
pains
.
Truly
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
if
he
should
prevail
,
and
I
not
die
with
grief
,
I
think
I
shall
become
my
own
executioner
.
We
shall
within
a
few
dayes
(
answered
the
Princess
)
see
what
will
be
our
Fates
,
and
then
we
may
guide
our
thoughts
and
our
hands
accordingly
:
For
my
part
,
if
Rosilion
fail
to
relieve
you
,
I
shall
have
no
joy
in
life
,
but
would
most
willingly
die
to
punish
him
for
his
negligence
,
with
those
torments
which
my
death
would
cause
unto
him
:
As
she
said
so
,
she
embraced
her
again
;
and
Galathea
,
still
kissing
the
cheek
of
Rosanira
,
why
should
I
,
said
she
,
be
the
cause
of
so
much
misfortune
unto
you
?
It
is
not
you
,
replied
the
young
Princess
,
that
would
be
the
cause
of
it
,
but
his
negligence
,
or
,
perhaps
,
his
infidelity
:
with
such
discourse
as
this
,
they
entertained
each
other
upon
a
subject
of
sorrow
which
was
common
unto
them
both
.
Silvander
in
the
mean
time
kept
close
by
Diana
,
and
by
good
fortune
he
found
a
fit
opportunity
of
talking
unto
her
,
not
out
of
the
presence
of
other
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
but
so
as
they
could
not
hear
him
;
and
because
he
would
not
sit
idle
whilst
othert
were
labouring
for
the
defence
of
Marcelles
,
he
beseeched
Diana
to
let
him
get
some
honour
as
others
did
in
dangers
:
Not
Mistress
(
said
he
)
that
I
stand
in
any
need
of
your
permission
to
whet
my
courage
,
but
because
I
am
certain
that
all
I
attempt
will
prosper
if
it
be
done
by
the
consent
of
fairest
Diana
.
The
Shepherdess
who
did
infinitly
love
him
,
and
who
could
not
any
longer
conceal
her
passion
,
was
a
little
surprived
at
this
request
,
and
her
fears
of
losing
him
made
her
begin
to
look
pale
;
but
fearing
withal
that
notice
should
be
taken
of
it
,
she
recollected
her self
as
well
as
she
could
,
and
answered
him
in
these
terms
:
Servant
(
said
she
)
what
need
you
ask
me
any
leave
to
do
that
which
your
humour
is
so
prompt
unto
that
nothing
in
the
world
is
able
to
divert
you
from
it
?
If
you
hope
that
it
would
give
good
fortune
unto
your
arms
,
you
may
consider
it
is
impossible
I
should
give
that
which
I
have
not
my self
,
and
that
being
the
most
miserable
woman
that
lives
,
I
can
impart
nothing
unto
you
but
my
misfortunes
.
It
is
no
matter
(
replied
the
Shepherd
)
what
successe
my
Arms
have
,
I
shall
think
my self
abundantly
happy
,
if
imploying
them
in
the
defence
of
Amasis
,
I
can
but
please
Diana
;
and
therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
express
your
approbation
of
my
designe
,
to
the
end
that
if
I
die
,
it
may
be
with
this
satisfaction
that
I
did
not
displease
you
.
I
wish
withal
my
heart
,
replied
Diana
,
that
you
would
not
follow
this
course
;
for
your
safety
is
dearer
unto
me
,
then
perhaps
,
you
imagine
:
But
since
it
is
inevitable
,
I
will
not
be
opposite
unto
the
sentence
of
our
Destinies
:
The
truth
is
,
if
that
power
which
you
have
given
me
over
you
,
had
so
much
prevalency
as
not
to
be
denied
what
I
shall
request
of
you
,
I
would
have
you
make
a
most
inviolable
promise
unto
me
,
not
to
venture
your self
too
desperately
into
any
perils
,
and
in
your
greatest
dangers
to
remember
,
that
the
least
misfortune
which
can
happen
unto
Silvander
,
is
a
very
great
one
unto
Diana
.
Actions
(
answered
the
Shepherd
)
which
may
be
condemned
of
rashness
,
are
not
such
as
I
think
worthy
of
a
man
of
courage
;
and
therefore
you
may
believe
,
that
I
will
be
as
wary
as
becomes
my
honour
,
and
will
not
so
carelesly
expose
my
life
,
but
that
if
I
do
perish
,
it
shall
be
honourable
unto
me
,
and
profitable
to
the
Nymph
:
But
Mistress
(
continued
he
)
since
Paris
must
enjoy
you
,
and
since
you
have
not
resolution
enough
to
defend
your self
against
him
,
can
I
desire
to
die
more
gloriously
then
in
these
wars
,
or
in
a
season
more
advantageous
unto
me
then
this
?
since
you
seem
to
pity
my
misfortune
?
Shepherd
(
answered
Diana
)
you
have
good
reason
to
say
that
I
have
not
resolution
enough
to
defend
my self
from
marrying
Paris
,
since
it
is
Bellindes
will
,
and
since
the
gods
have
commanded
me
to
be
obedient
unto
her
:
But
for
all
that
believe
me
,
what
cause
soever
you
have
to
seek
for
death
,
I
am
sure
it
can
never
happen
unto
you
,
but
it
will
be
most
sad
unto
me
,
and
perhaps
intollerable
:
And
therefore
I
tell
you
once
again
,
that
if
you
do
value
my
contentment
and
satisfaction
,
you
must
preserve
your self
.
As
she
said
so
,
Silvander
would
have
kissed
her
hand
;
but
she
observing
that
some
eyes
were
upon
him
,
she
withdrew
it
,
and
pressed
his
very
hand
,
which
was
the
greatest
favour
that
ever
he
received
:
And
because
she
was
afraid
,
that
if
she
pursued
this
discourse
it
would
move
too
much
passion
,
therefore
she
listned
unto
what
others
said
,
and
then
she
heard
Hylas
say
thus
unto
Tyrcis
.
I
cannot
imagine
Tyrcis
,
what
object
thou
hast
for
thy
courage
,
nor
for
whom
thou
shouldst
fight
,
because
since
the
death
of
thy
dear
Cleon
,
who
lives
still
in
thy
excellent
memory
,
all
things
are
meerly
indifferent
unto
thee
,
methinks
answered
Tyrcis
,
that
your
imagination
is
very
shallow
,
and
that
thou
hast
a
wrong
opinion
of
me
,
when
thou
thinkest
,
that
to
fight
I
stand
in
need
to
propose
unto
my self
any
private
interest
:
as
if
all
actions
which
have
such
objects
,
as
to
be
esteemed
valiant
,
to
become
rich
,
or
such
like
,
were
not
false
Images
of
true
valour
:
It
is
enough
for
me
if
I
can
serve
Amasis
as
I
ought
,
without
the
thought
of
any
other
recompence
,
but
the
satisfaction
of
doing
so
;
for
virtue
is
a
sufficient
reward
unto
it self
:
Lord
how
wise
you
are
(
answered
Hylas
)
but
for
all
that
I
have
reason
to
suspect
thy
courage
,
since
Laonice
could
make
thee
afraid
:
If
I
did
fear
the
subtilties
of
that
woman
(
answered
Tyrcis
)
it
was
not
for
want
of
any
courage
,
but
rather
a
horrour
that
I
had
against
her
wickedness
;
and
if
I
be
not
much
mistaken
(
continued
he
looking
upon
Hylas
and
afterwards
upon
Silvander
)
thou
oughtest
to
put
a
great
difference
between
that
kind
of
fear
which
is
directly
opposite
unto
courage
,
and
those
apprehensions
which
makes
us
fear
a
person
only
out
of
a
knowledge
we
have
of
some
ill
qualities
in
her
.
I
perceive
(
answered
Hylas
)
that
thy
eyes
require
some
help
from
Silvander
,
but
we
will
at
this
time
defer
our
discourse
unto
another
;
only
consider
,
I
desire
thee
,
that
if
I
had
leasure
,
I
would
make
thee
know
that
this
Shepherdess
is
not
so
much
to
blame
as
you
imagine
her
:
Upon
this
he
rose
up
,
because
Clindor
began
already
to
walk
out
of
the
Arbour
,
and
Tyrcis
had
not
time
to
make
any
other
answer
,
but
that
he
believed
all
the
eloquence
in
the
world
was
not
able
to
perswade
him
,
but
that
she
was
unworthy
,
not
only
of
his
amity
,
but
of
the
meanest
Shepherds
upon
earth
.
This
was
the
opinion
which
Tyrcis
had
of
the
love
and
beauty
of
Laonice
,
who
being
not
so
far
distant
as
he
imagined
,
did
passe
away
her
dayes
and
nights
in
her
solitude
,
without
any
our
thoughts
,
but
upon
the
ingratitude
of
this
Shepherd
.
Upon
that
day
she
was
walked
up
to
the
top
of
a
rock
,
which
being
very
high
,
surveyed
all
the
plain
of
Forrests
;
and
because
she
could
perceive
every
thing
,
even
to
the
least
shrub
,
she
quickly
spied
the
Army
from
which
Polemas
expected
the
establishment
of
his
Fortune
.
At
the
first
it
put
her
into
a
fright
;
but
afterwards
thinking
it
a
thing
impossible
they
could
do
her
any
hurt
in
that
close
solitude
,
unto
which
the
gods
and
Tyrcis
had
confined
her
,
her
fears
reflected
only
upon
her
Shepherd
;
and
though
she
was
well
assured
that
he
loved
not
her
;
yet
she
could
not
chuse
but
wish
his
safety
,
and
fear
lest
some
harm
should
happen
unto
him
:
These
considerations
made
her
wet
the
very
rock
with
her
tears
,
and
afterwards
to
dry
up
those
tears
again
with
the
wind
of
her
sighs
;
and
thus
she
continued
until
night
,
which
invited
her
to
retire
,
and
left
her
only
as
much
light
as
to
find
out
the
way
unto
her
cell
:
into
which
entring
,
she
fell
into
her
constant
exercise
,
which
was
to
pray
unto
the
gods
,
and
to
think
upon
the
ingratitude
of
Tyrcis
.
At
the
arival
of
this
relief
from
Gondebaut
,
Polemas
caused
all
his
own
Forces
,
and
all
his
Artillery
to
march
out
of
Surlea
:
so
as
his
joyes
swelled
to
an
unmeasurable
hight
,
when
he
imagined
that
the
power
which
he
had
now
under
his
command
,
was
enough
to
bring
Marcelles
unto
his
will
in
a
short
time
:
when
he
thought
upon
what
he
had
gotten
by
the
flight
of
Sigismond
,
he
could
not
imagine
that
the
Arms
of
the
Son
were
able
to
give
any
check
unto
the
Arms
of
the
Father
:
He
knew
nothing
of
Lindamors
return
,
who
yet
was
not
so
far
distant
from
him
as
he
supposed
;
for
that
Cavalier
,
having
marched
with
extraordinary
haste
,
was
already
come
to
the
rendezvous
which
he
had
appointed
unto
Sigismond
.
That
Prince
on
the
other
side
,
made
as
much
haste
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
was
so
far
advanced
with
his
Troops
,
that
he
joyned
with
Lindamor
about
the
middle
of
the
night
.
They
were
no
sooner
met
,
but
one
of
those
Scouts
which
Lindamor
had
sent
abroad
,
brought
them
word
that
Rosilion
was
also
advanced
with
ten
or
twelve
thousand
men
,
and
that
he
was
already
on
this
side
Moutbrison
,
at
which
they
were
so
joyed
,
that
they
resolved
to
joyn
with
him
,
and
accordingly
they
sent
that
Scout
unto
him
with
twelve
of
their
Cavaliers
,
to
prepare
him
to
receive
them
;
and
afterwards
,
by
the
favour
of
the
night
,
they
took
the
field
:
Rosili●●
who
wish'd
for
no
better
,
and
was
extreamly
desirous
to
see
armed
in
the
de●●g●
of
Amasis
,
not
only
Sigismond
and
Lindamor
,
but
all
the
world
together
,
he
advanced
to
meet
them
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
when
they
did
meet
with
each
other
,
their
Carresses
were
so
great
,
that
the
Sun
seemed
to
rejoice
at
them
,
and
began
to
gild
the
mountains
with
the
luster
of
its
beams
.
Polemas
had
slept
but
a
very
little
,
by
reason
of
his
longing
desire
to
see
the
Truce
ended
:
so
as
being
awake
very
early
in
the
morning
,
day
did
no
sooner
dawn
,
but
the
received
intelligence
of
this
Armies
arrival
:
his
wonder
was
so
much
the
greater
,
by
how
much
it
was
beyond
his
expectation
;
yet
finding
it
to
be
upon
equal
terms
,
he
believed
the
loss
or
the
winning
of
a
battel
would
decide
the
difference
.
He
commanded
therefore
all
the
Officers
of
his
Army
to
be
in
readinesse
,
and
did
not
draw
any
line
about
Marcelles
,
nor
erected
any
of
his
Engines
,
lest
the
separation
of
his
forces
should
weaken
him
too
much
for
a
field
fight
.
On
the
other
side
,
Lindamor
,
who
knew
to
a
very
man
the
strength
of
Polemas
,
did
conceive
it
a
very
hard
task
for
this
Rebel
to
resist
the
valour
and
prudence
of
Sigismond
and
Rosilion
;
and
though
he
made
no
question
of
giving
him
a
defeat
,
yet
it
grieved
him
extreamly
to
think
that
so
many
men
should
be
involved
in
the
interest
of
one
single
man
,
and
thought
it
a
thousand
pities
,
that
for
the
crime
of
this
one
single
man
,
fifteen
or
twenty
thousand
should
be
punished
with
death
.
This
consideration
made
him
think
upon
a
remedy
against
such
a
misfortune
;
and
finding
none
better
then
to
move
Polemas
unto
a
descission
of
the
controversie
by
single
combate
,
he
resolved
to
use
all
possible
incitations
that
might
spur
him
up
unto
it
.
Yet
being
unwilling
to
attempt
any
thing
without
the
consent
of
Sigismond
and
Rosilion
,
he
did
communicate
his
intention
unto
them
in
this
manner
.
Sirs
,
(
said
he
unto
them
)
I
make
no
doubt
but
you
do
know
as
well
as
my self
,
that
all
these
violencies
of
Polemas
against
Amasis
,
do
aim
at
no
other
end
but
the
usurpation
of
her
Estate
.
Now
since
the
crime
of
this
Rebel
is
committed
immediately
against
a
Princesse
,
unto
whom
I
am
both
by
birth
and
inclination
a
Subject
,
none
can
more
justly
then
my self
revenge
the
wrongs
which
she
hath
received
from
the
arrogance
of
this
perfideous
man
;
not
,
but
that
I
know
you
have
power
to
ruine
the
Rebel
when
you
please
,
and
his
rashnesse
must
needs
submit
unto
your
valour
.
But
I
beseech
you
consider
who
are
the
enemies
that
you
are
to
fight
withal
,
and
finding
them
to
be
almost
all
Subjects
unto
either
Gondebaut
or
Amasis
,
does
it
not
grieve
you
to
ruine
them
?
I
do
therefore
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
not
to
suffer
so
many
people
to
perish
for
the
fault
of
him
that
hath
seduced
them
,
but
to
consent
,
that
in
the
sight
of
your
Army
and
his
,
I
may
punish
his
pride
by
a
single
Combate
,
so
shall
the
guilty
be
punished
according
to
his
merit
,
and
the
blood
of
my
Princesses
Subjects
saved
.
After
this
Lindamor
was
silent
;
and
Sigismond
,
without
any
long
study
what
to
answer
:
let
me
perish
(
said
he
)
if
I
had
not
the
same
thought
before
,
and
if
I
was
not
ready
to
make
the
same
proposition
unto
you
.
I
do
not
know
what
Polemas
is
;
I
never
saw
his
face
,
nor
know
of
what
temper
he
is
;
but
I
have
so
great
an
inclination
to
hate
him
,
that
difference
of
qualities
shall
not
hinder
me
from
measuring
my
sword
with
his
,
if
I
knew
by
any
means
how
to
oblige
him
unto
it
.
His
courage
,
replied
Lindamor
,
is
not
so
mean
,
but
he
deserves
to
be
held
in
some
consideration
;
yet
it
is
accompanied
with
so
many
wicked
qualities
,
that
it
must
be
acknowledged
his
bad
ones
do
extreamly
surpasse
his
good
ones
:
He
is
extreamly
vain-glorious
and
ambitious
;
the
most
jealous
man
alive
,
and
of
such
a
pernicious
nature
,
that
he
cannot
endure
any
other
should
be
owner
of
those
virtues
which
he
is
not
:
there
needs
no
description
of
his
humours
(
replied
Sigismond
)
It
is
enough
that
I
know
what
he
attempts
against
Amasis
and
Galathea
,
to
make
me
think
him
a
most
wicked
man
:
let
me
only
tell
you
,
that
if
I
could
bring
to
pass
what
I
have
already
propounded
,
I
should
receive
a
most
extraordinary
satisfaction
.
I
do
conceive
(
said
Rosilion
)
that
we
cannot
in
justice
deny
Lindamor
the
request
which
he
hath
made
unto
us
.
It
is
very
true
that
you
and
I
being
both
come
to
testifie
unto
the
Nymph
our
willingnesse
to
serve
her
.
I
●●ceive
Lindamor
ought
to
imploy
us
both
,
which
he
cannot
do
this
way
,
unless●●●e
he
admit
us
both
to
the
same
service
.
Sir
,
said
Lindamor
,
what
you
have
already
done
for
the
relief
of
Amasis
is
not
so
small
,
but
by
what
arm
soever
she
obtains
her
deliverance
,
she
will
acknowledge
her self
infinitely
obliged
unto
you
.
Brave
Lindamor
(
said
Sigismond
and
interrupted
him
)
you
cannot
be
against
this
,
I
see
what
it
is
the
courage
of
Sosilion
aims
at
,
and
if
you
will
needs
fight
with
Polemas
,
it
must
be
upon
such
conditions
as
this
Prince
hath
proposed
.
That
(
said
Lindamor
)
cannot
well
be
,
for
there
is
none
in
that
Army
worthy
of
this
honour
,
nor
who
dare
accept
of
it
.
To
remedy
which
,
said
Rosilion
,
you
may
send
a
challenge
unto
him
to
fight
three
to
three
,
and
happily
he
will
accept
of
it
without
asking
who
the
two
are
who
take
your
part
:
Lindamor
thought
that
it
became
him
to
submit
to
their
wills
,
and
therefore
without
any
further
opposition
,
he
sent
Philiander
,
with
a
Herald
,
to
carry
this
Challenge
unto
Polemas
.
LINDAMORS
Challenge
unto
POLEMAS
.
DId
I
not
perfectly
know
that
Polemas
is
a
man
of
courage
,
I
should
fear
he
would
not
accept
of
that
Combate
which
I
offer
unto
him
,
and
of
which
he
himself
shall
make
the
conditions
:
but
having
upon
former
occasions
seen
some
experience
of
him
,
I
am
confident
he
will
be
glad
to
end
that
now
,
which
then
we
did
but
begin
:
I
would
have
for
witnesses
of
our
actions
,
both
our
Armies
:
And
I
would
have
for
companions
of
my
Lot
,
two
Cavaliers
to
fight
on
my
side
,
if
you
can
find
two
that
will
so
venture
their
lives
for
you
.
Let
me
speedily
know
your
determination
,
and
since
your
ruine
is
inevitable
consider
that
you
cannot
die
more
gloriously
then
by
the
hand
of
Lindamor
.
As
soon
as
Palemas
had
read
this
defiance
:
Truly
,
said
he
,
if
his
valour
be
equal
to
his
presumption
,
I
shall
find
no
feeble
enemy
to
encounter
withal
;
but
I
believe
he
has
not
so
much
advantage
of
me
as
his
hopes
do
flatter
him
he
has
:
Upon
this
,
promising
Philiander
that
he
should
receive
answer
within
an
hour
,
he
went
to
consult
with
Listander
and
Argonides
upon
the
matter
.
Afterwards
,
being
resolved
upon
it
,
he
returned
to
Philiander
and
gave
him
this
answer
:
I
do
accept
of
the
combate
which
Lindamor
offers
me
,
upon
such
conditions
as
are
expressed
in
this
paper
which
you
shall
give
unto
him
:
And
that
he
may
know
by
the
haste
which
I
shall
make
,
how
much
I
desire
to
see
the
end
of
all
his
hopes
,
with
the
end
of
his
life
,
tell
him
;
that
within
this
two
hours
Argonides
,
Listander
,
and
my self
,
will
be
on
horseback
:
upon
this
Philiander
threw
down
a
Gantlet
which
Polemas
took
up
,
and
returning
unto
Lindamor
,
he
gave
him
an
accompt
of
his
successe
,
and
presented
unto
him
the
paper
of
Polemas
:
which
Lindamor
opening
,
he
shewed
it
unto
the
two
Princes
,
who
found
in
it
these
words
.
The
Answer
of
POLEMAS
unto
the
Challenge
of
LINDAMOR
.
YOu
are
come
very
opportunely
to
preserve
unto
my
reputation
,
that
Luster
which
in
some
sort
it
would
have
lost
,
in
vanquishing
only
women
,
my
glory
wanted
nothing
but
your
return
,
and
since
heaven
has
harkened
unto
my
desires
;
I
am
glad
that
I
need
do
no
more
but
overcome
you
before
I
enjoy
those
favours
which
are
more
due
unto
my
merit
then
unto
your
vanity
.
You
shall
see
me
therefore
this
day
in
the
condition
of
a
man
,
who
is
triumph
both
over
his
Rival
and
his
Mistress
:
and
since
I
can
engage
thirty
thousand
men
to
fight
for
me
,
you
need
not
doubt
but
I
shall
find
two
that
will
think
themselves
highly
honoured
in
following
my
fortune
;
and
therefore
since
you
have
left
the
conditions
of
our
Combate
unto
my
choise
:
These
following
are
they
which
I
propound
,
unless
you
find
any
thing
repugnant
to
your
mind
.
The
death
of
Lindamor
or
Polemas
shall
be
the
sole
discission
of
the
Combate
.
It
shall
be
lawful
for
the
first
vanquisher
to
help
his
two
Friends
.
The
Armies
shall
follow
that
side
which
proves
victorious
.
And
it
shall
not
be
permitted
the
Conquerours
to
exercise
upon
the
bodies
of
their
conquered
enemies
,
any
act
that
may
render
their
memories
less
glorious
.
These
were
the
conditions
upon
which
Polemas
accepted
of
Lindamors
Challenge
,
in
which
Sigismond
found
nothing
but
what
was
just
:
Rosilion
only
protested
,
that
this
article
which
obliged
the
Armies
to
follow
the
Conquerours
,
ought
to
be
understood
only
of
that
Army
which
Lindamor
brought
from
Childerick
:
for
,
said
he
,
I
am
most
certain
that
there
is
not
one
of
my
men
who
will
not
die
to
revenge
me
,
or
to
get
Rosanira
out
of
the
power
of
Polemas
.
Sir
,
said
Lindamor
,
the
gods
do
fight
for
us
,
since
justice
is
on
our
side
:
Let
us
give
this
Traytour
that
contentment
which
he
askes
,
and
consider
that
it
will
be
the
last
he
must
ever
make
.
Rosilion
who
would
not
be
any
obstacle
unto
this
design
,
did
consent
unto
it
,
and
proposed
it
as
a
good
expedient
to
advertise
Ama●is
of
all
passages
;
but
Lindamor
and
Sigismond
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
said
,
that
if
the
Combate
did
end
well
,
the
joyes
of
the
Nymph
would
be
the
greater
,
because
she
would
be
the
more
pleasingly
surprised
:
and
if
it
fell
unto
the
glory
of
their
enemies
,
it
was
still
best
for
the
Nymph
to
be
kept
from
despair
,
and
not
be
at
once
from
a
hope
of
happiness
into
a
most
certain
misery
.
Upon
this
resolution
Lindamor
sent
word
unto
Polemas
:
upon
the
same
conditions
which
he
had
proposed
;
also
caused
the
Articles
to
be
published
;
Polemas
on
his
side
did
the
same
,
and
afterwards
went
to
make
choise
of
the
best
arms
and
horses
he
could
find
.
Things
standing
upon
these
terms
,
Amasis
who
knew
of
no
passages
without
the
Town
,
was
so
much
overcome
with
grief
,
as
she
could
hardly
tell
what
she
did
:
she
took
but
very
small
rest
all
the
night
;
but
when
day
appeared
,
so
as
the
Army
of
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
and
Lindamor
,
might
be
seen
(
which
this
afflicted
Princesse
took
to
be
a
fresh
supply
coming
unto
Polemas
)
she
was
ready
to
send
her self
into
another
world
;
She
wished
for
death
a
hundred
times
;
and
was
angry
with
the
Sun
,
because
it
would
not
let
her
hide
her self
in
eternal
darkness
.
Ah
me
(
said
she
)
how
dismal
is
this
day
unto
me
,
wherein
being
deprived
of
my
Estate
and
Galathea
,
I
have
left
me
nothing
in
the
world
that
I
care
for
:
O
how
sad
a
thing
it
is
,
that
the
words
of
men
should
be
nothing
but
so
many
lies
,
and
how
false
are
all
such
hopes
as
are
built
upon
such
failing
foundations
:
Upon
this
she
was
silent
a
while
,
to
wipe
away
those
tears
which
had
bedewed
her
cheeks
,
then
she
began
again
to
expostulate
the
sadnesse
of
her
condition
:
O
heaven
(
said
she
)
how
canst
thou
suffer
so
much
injustice
;
why
dost
thou
not
punish
Lindamor
for
his
negligence
,
and
Rosilion
for
keeping
the
promises
of
Argira
?
Surely
thou
art
a
favourer
of
sins
,
since
thou
dost
suffer
the
perfidie
of
Polemas
to
pass
unpunished
.
With
such
disparing
expressions
as
these
,
this
Nymph
did
lament
her
condition
,
when
Godomar
,
Damon
,
Alcidon
,
Adamas
,
and
some
other
Cavaliers
,
who
were
no
lesse
troubled
at
the
coming
of
this
new
Army
,
did
come
unto
her
,
after
they
had
visited
the
ports
and
the
walls
.
She
was
then
upon
the
top
of
one
of
the
Towers
in
the
Castle
,
from
whence
she
might
look
upon
those
Forces
which
she
thought
to
be
enemies
,
and
seeing
all
the
plain
which
was
wont
to
be
so
fertile
in
grasse
,
now
filled
with
armed
men
,
and
so
many
Pikes
as
resembled
a
thick
wood
:
O
ye
pittiful
gods
(
said
she
)
what
a
deplorable
change
is
here
since
yesterday
,
and
how
silly
are
all
such
as
seek
for
any
stability
in
the
possession
of
humane
things
?
In
saying
so
,
she
fixed
her
eyes
so
attentively
upon
the
two
Armies
,
which
were
not
distant
from
each
other
above
five
or
six
hundred
paces
,
that
she
did
not
see
Godomar
when
he
came
unto
her
;
but
he
surprized
her
so
sunk
in
sorrows
,
that
she
was
even
ready
to
die
:
She
thought
the
Town
already
exposed
to
the
fury
of
the
ravenous
Souldier
;
and
fear
had
so
seized
upon
her
soul
(
an
evident
testimony
of
the
weakness
in
her
sex
)
as
she
thought
the
rattling
of
the
Princes
armour
to
be
Polemas
who
was
come
to
seiz
upon
her
:
so
as
she
gave
a
loud
scriek
,
and
such
a
cold
chilnesse
seized
upon
her
,
that
her
leggs
failed
,
and
she
fell
as
dead
into
the
arms
of
Godomar
.
Adamas
astonished
at
this
accident
,
did
run
as
fast
as
he
could
for
such
remedies
as
might
recover
;
and
therefore
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
and
Dorinde
,
who
that
night
lay
all
in
one
chamber
,
were
quickly
advertised
of
it
;
so
as
they
run
to
help
the
Nymph
;
but
when
they
came
unto
her
she
was
returned
out
of
her
swound
.
Galathea
was
the
first
upon
whom
Amasis
cast
her
eye
;
and
because
that
young
Princesse
was
all
in
teares
:
Ah
daughter
(
said
she
unto
her
)
our
tears
are
now
unseasonable
,
and
are
only
testimonies
of
our
pusilanimity
:
For
in
such
despair
as
ours
,
we
had
better
die
then
cry
.
Madam
(
answered
Godomar
)
what
reason
soever
she
has
to
desire
living
no
longer
,
a
precipitated
death
is
odious
unto
the
gods
,
and
rather
argues
pusillanimity
then
magnanimity
:
such
as
for
fear
of
any
future
pain
do
rashly
shorten
their
dayes
,
are
such
as
want
courage
,
and
who
falling
from
one
extremity
into
another
,
do
fall
from
temerosity
into
despair
:
It
is
much
better
patiently
to
obey
whatsoever
the
heavens
ordain
,
and
she
will
receive
more
contentment
by
it
:
The
contentment
which
she
can
expect
,
replied
Amasis
,
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
if
she
have
no
other
then
it
to
desire
living
,
it
is
better
to
prepare
our selves
betimes
to
die
;
but
if
we
have
so
much
courage
as
to
try
how
far
our
misfortunes
can
go
,
we
still
live
on
:
Therefore
,
Galathea
,
let
us
not
die
until
Polemas
perish
with
us
.
Upon
this
she
was
silent
,
and
her
countenance
shewing
more
confidence
then
before
,
she
seemed
at
that
time
to
assume
some
strange
resolution
.
Galathea
,
whose
sorrows
for
Amasis
pierced
her
very
soul
,
did
answer
in
no
language
but
that
of
tears
,
who
seeing
her self
seconded
by
Rosanira
and
Dorinde
,
he
,
sad
soul
,
swelled
the
more
with
sorrows
,
and
seemed
to
be
proud
of
such
good
companions
in
grief
.
Damon
,
on
the
other
side
,
who
was
all
pity
,
did
strive
as
much
as
he
could
to
turn
his
eyes
from
off
these
fair
ones
;
and
by
good
fortune
,
looking
towards
the
plain
,
where
the
two
Armies
appeared
in
very
good
order
;
he
saw
three
Cavaliers
come
out
from
one
of
them
,
without
any
other
company
but
three
Trumpets
,
and
three
Pages
,
who
carried
their
Lances
:
their
comly
manage
of
their
horses
did
extreamly
delight
him
,
for
all
his
hatred
unto
those
of
Polemas
his
party
:
so
as
calling
to
Godomar
,
and
shewing
him
the
countenances
of
these
three
Cavaliers
,
Alcidon
came
also
to
see
them
,
af●erwards
Adamas
,
and
after
him
Amasis
and
the
Ladies
who
were
with
her
;
all
who
,
not
knowing
what
the
designe
of
these
Cavaliers
was
,
they
resolved
not
to
stir
from
thence
until
they
saw
the
conclusion
of
this
passage
.
Celadon
in
the
mean
time
had
desired
Adamas
to
execute
the
intention
which
he
resolved
upon
the
day
before
;
but
the
Druide
having
deferred
it
until
the
next
morning
,
by
reason
of
some
affair
he
had
concerning
the
arival
of
these
new
forces
,
he
was
constrained
to
return
to
Astrea
:
and
that
fair
Shepherdesse
perceiving
by
Celadons
discourse
,
that
she
was
to
enjoy
the
company
of
her
dear
Alexis
longer
,
she
was
so
extreamly
joyed
at
it
,
that
she
was
not
sensible
of
those
afflictions
which
tormented
the
minds
of
all
the
world
.
Clindor
,
Diana
,
Silvander
,
Phillis
,
Licidas
,
Hylas
,
Stella
,
Alexis
,
and
Astrea
,
were
all
come
together
unto
the
walls
of
the
Town
,
to
look
upon
the
new
Troops
that
were
arived
;
and
they
had
not
been
there
above
a
quarter
of
an
before
they
spied
those
three
Cavaliers
which
Damon
saw
:
and
conceiving
by
the
Trumpets
and
Pages
,
that
they
came
not
thither
without
some
design
,
they
stayed
to
see
the
successe
,
and
it
hapned
thus
.
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
and
Lindamor
,
who
were
the
three
Cavaliers
before
mentioned
,
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
Polemas
,
Argonides
,
and
Listander
,
appeared
also
;
so
bravely
armed
,
and
every
way
accomplished
,
as
was
impossible
of
better
:
they
also
had
their
Trumpets
and
Pages
,
so
as
after
they
had
faced
each
other
a
while
,
the
Trumpets
began
to
sound
;
and
the
Pages
giving
them
their
Lances
,
upon
the
first
sign
which
was
given
,
they
set
forward
so
furiously
,
and
encountred
with
such
force
,
that
the
rocks
ecchoed
back
the
noise
of
their
blows
.
Amasis
did
wonder
at
the
novelty
of
this
spectacle
;
and
asking
Godomar
the
cause
of
this
Combate
:
Madam
,
answered
he
,
we
cannot
know
it
but
from
themselves
;
but
it
is
credible
that
some
difference
is
amongst
them
concerning
the
command
in
the
Army
,
and
ambition
and
jealousie
are
the
causes
of
their
coming
hither
,
and
they
are
resolved
to
decide
their
differences
by
Arms
,
which
they
cannot
any
otherwayes
compose
:
the
Nymph
found
some
probability
in
this
,
and
observed
that
their
first
course
was
not
ended
upon
equal
advantage
:
Rosilion
broke
his
Lance
upon
Listander
,
and
hitting
him
upon
the
right
shoulder
,
did
break
a
piece
of
his
Curasse
without
doing
him
any
other
harm
:
Listander
also
broke
his
very
well
.
Sigismond
,
whose
activity
and
valour
was
not
inferiour
unto
any
,
and
being
to
encounter
with
an
enemy
,
that
was
accomplished
with
all
the
ornaments
of
a
brave
Cavalier
,
did
give
and
receive
his
blow
almost
in
the
same
place
;
for
the
blow
did
light
upon
the
mouth
of
his
helmet
,
and
the
point
of
his
Lance
piercing
through
did
a
little
hurt
the
lip
of
Argonides
;
and
he
himself
received
a
hurt
under
the
left
eye
,
but
so
happily
,
that
the
point
did
but
glide
by
it
.
Lindamor
,
unto
whom
the
life
of
Polemas
was
abominable
,
he
ran
with
such
fury
upon
him
,
that
he
thrust
his
enemy
out
of
the
saddle
to
the
ground
:
so
as
because
he
scorned
to
take
advantages
,
he
presently
alighted
,
and
accosted
him
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
got
up
from
the
ground
.
In
the
mean
time
Rosilion
and
Listander
had
taken
new
Lances
,
and
at
the
second
course
the
Prince
disarmed
the
arm
of
his
Antagonist
,
and
made
such
a
wound
in
it
,
that
the
Cavalier
not
being
able
to
weild
either
Lance
or
sword
,
but
losing
a
great
abundance
of
blood
and
his
speech
,
he
fell
dead
some
thirty
or
fourty
paces
distant
.
Sigismond
broke
three
Lances
against
Argonides
,
and
finding
that
he
had
got
but
a
very
little
advantage
of
him
,
he
advanced
unto
him
,
and
said
,
our
Lances
Cavalier
,
have
done
their
office
,
let
us
therefore
see
whether
our
swords
can
determine
our
Combate
.
Argonides
,
who
found
himself
a
little
wounded
,
and
who
knew
very
well
what
an
unjust
quarrel
he
had
espoused
,
he
wished
that
he
had
never
undertaken
the
Combate
:
yet
seeing
that
without
the
loss
of
his
honour
,
which
he
valued
above
a
hundred
lives
,
he
could
not
refuse
the
offer
of
his
enemy
:
Brave
Cavalier
(
answered
he
)
I
am
ready
to
do
as
thou
desirest
;
and
if
my
courage
do
not
deceive
me
,
thy
sword
can
do
me
no
more
harm
then
thy
Lance
:
In
saying
so
,
they
both
drew
their
swords
,
and
began
to
lay
on
such
load
,
that
fire
sparkled
out
of
their
arms
,
like
unto
a
hot
piece
of
Iron
which
the
Smith
is
striking
upon
his
Anvil
.
Polemas
in
the
interim
was
disputing
for
his
life
with
Lindamor
,
whose
agility
at
every
blow
made
a
fresh
wound
:
At
last
,
the
Rebel
finding
himself
wounded
in
several
places
,
he
resolved
to
seek
for
that
in
his
despair
which
he
could
not
find
in
his
valour
,
and
to
imploy
his
whole
strength
at
once
;
so
as
closing
with
Lindamor
,
he
endeavoured
to
throw
him
to
the
ground
;
Lindamor
,
who
was
not
at
all
weary
with
fighting
,
did
easily
perceive
his
design
,
so
as
preparing
both
his
sword
and
his
foot
for
it
,
he
ran
the
one
up
to
the
hilt
into
his
thigh
,
and
tript
up
his
heels
with
the
other
so
nimbly
,
that
he
laid
him
all
along
in
the
dust
.
Polemas
yet
made
some
resistance
,
but
Lindamor
finding
out
the
defective
part
of
his
Curasse
,
did
run
his
sword
so
far
into
his
body
,
that
his
soul
came
out
before
it
.
Rosilion
,
who
did
not
think
his
enemy
would
die
upon
that
wound
which
he
had
received
,
he
no
sooner
saw
him
fall
from
his
horse
but
he
alighted
,
and
when
he
came
unto
him
,
seeing
him
give
up
his
last
breath
,
he
presently
mounted
again
:
This
chanced
to
be
at
the
very
same
time
when
Lindamor
had
dispatched
Polemas
▪
so
as
now
there
remained
none
but
Argonides
:
who
remembring
the
conditions
of
the
Combate
,
and
seeing
Rosilion
and
Lindamor
approach
,
he
recoyled
two
or
three
paces
,
and
said
thus
unto
Sigismond
;
By
that
experience
,
Cavalier
,
which
I
have
of
thy
valour
,
I
know
thou
hast
no
need
of
any
assistance
to
vanquish
me
:
I
see
here
thy
friends
are
come
to
help
thee
;
if
therefore
thou
wilt
have
the
glory
of
vanquishing
me
alone
,
let
them
not
do
me
any
harm
.
Sigismond
admiring
the
courage
of
his
enemy
,
and
thinking
it
pity
to
ruine
him
;
do
not
think
(
answered
he
)
that
I
will
suffer
any
other
arm
but
my
own
to
get
that
victory
of
thee
which
is
infallible
;
but
if
the
desire
which
I
have
to
let
thee
live
do
concur
with
any
desire
in
thee
not
to
die
in
so
dishonourable
a
cause
,
render
up
thy
sword
unto
me
,
and
I
will
promise
thee
upon
mine
honour
that
none
shall
do
thee
any
injury
.
Argonides
seeing
there
was
no
disputing
against
three
,
here
generous
Cavalier
(
said
he
and
surrendred
his
sword
)
the
honour
to
be
overcome
by
thy
courtesie
,
is
as
dear
unto
me
,
as
the
glory
to
overcome
half
the
world
.
Then
Sigismond
took
his
sword
,
and
Rosilion
and
Lindamor
being
come
near
unto
them
,
they
heard
Sigismond
return
this
answer
;
how
great
soever
the
advantage
I
had
over
thee
might
be
,
yet
I
do
acknowledge
my self
more
beholding
unto
the
good
fortune
of
my
arms
,
then
unto
my
own
valour
:
yet
since
thou
do
freely
yield
unto
me
a
victory
which
thou
mightest
still
dispute
,
here
(
said
he
)
I
do
give
thee
thy
arms
again
,
upon
a
promise
thou
will
never
imploy
them
again
against
the
service
of
Amasis
:
Argonides
having
solemnly
sworn
that
he
would
not
,
Lindamor
sent
unto
Ligonias
,
who
was
the
sole
commander
of
Polemas
his
Army
,
to
know
whether
he
would
observe
the
conditions
of
the
Combate
:
unto
which
Ligonias
himself
coming
to
give
an
answer
,
and
submitting
himself
unto
all
that
Lindamor
commanded
;
he
ordained
the
head
of
Polemas
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
and
his
body
to
be
very
secretly
buried
with
Listanders
;
and
afterwards
they
all
turned
their
course
together
towards
the
Town
.
Amasis
,
who
all
this
while
never
took
her
eye
off
the
Combatants
,
had
a
hundred
several
conceits
in
her
mind
;
and
as
no
misery
is
so
great
,
but
there
is
still
some
spark
of
hope
in
it
;
so
the
Nymph
sometimes
conceited
that
happily
this
disorder
might
produce
something
to
her
benefit
;
yet
she
was
not
long
flattered
with
this
imagination
:
for
beginning
to
consider
that
they
were
all
her
enemies
,
and
that
this
Combate
was
only
to
deside
the
controversie
which
of
them
should
have
the
glory
of
doing
her
the
most
harm
,
she
fell
again
into
her
usual
apprehensions
,
and
lost
all
those
hopes
which
her
first
thoughts
had
infused
into
her
.
It
was
not
long
before
she
observed
that
the
Conquerours
,
in
lieu
of
returning
unto
their
Army
.
did
come
straight
unto
Marcelles
,
and
therefore
she
advertised
Godomar
of
it
,
who
,
no
more
then
she
,
could
imagine
the
end
of
this
adventure
;
and
therefore
he
thought
good
to
send
Adamas
unto
the
gate
,
to
hear
what
propositions
they
would
make
.
The
Druide
was
no
sooner
come
to
the
gates
,
but
the
Conquerours
met
him
,
who
crying
in
a
loud
voice
,
Liberty
,
Liberty
,
did
put
the
spirit
of
Adamas
into
such
an
amazement
,
that
he
knew
not
whether
it
was
real
or
a
Dream
.
The
people
,
who
longed
for
nothing
so
much
as
this
contentment
,
they
were
so
sensible
of
this
word
,
that
they
run
immediatly
through
all
the
streets
crying
,
Liberty
,
Liberty
;
so
as
their
voices
reached
unto
the
walls
of
the
Castle
,
and
came
unto
the
eares
of
the
Nymph
:
This
made
her
colour
to
come
and
go
two
or
three
times
,
and
make
her
think
the
voice
of
the
people
to
be
the
voice
of
God
;
yet
she
had
so
many
causes
of
fear
that
she
hardly
durst
allow
any
room
for
hope
:
At
the
last
Adamas
came
to
assure
her
that
the
Gods
were
pitiful
unto
her
;
that
Polemas
was
dead
:
That
he
who
had
overcome
him
desired
permission
to
kisse
her
hand
,
and
lay
at
her
feet
the
Trophies
of
his
victory
:
At
this
news
Amasis
was
so
surprised
with
joy
,
as
not
being
able
to
answer
,
she
entreated
Godomar
to
supply
her
defect
;
and
the
Prince
finding
no
danger
in
opening
the
gates
,
since
they
were
so
small
a
number
,
Adamas
went
out
in
order
thereunto
;
and
Godomar
himself
,
with
all
the
Cavalry
in
the
Town
,
went
to
meet
them
.
The
novelty
of
this
accident
,
and
the
noise
which
the
Trumpets
made
in
the
streets
,
did
assemble
together
all
the
people
of
the
Town
,
so
as
Lindamor
found
it
to
be
better
manned
then
he
imagined
:
Adamas
went
before
to
advertise
Amasis
of
their
arival
:
Godomar
accompanied
Sigismond
,
who
seeing
that
his
brother
knew
him
not
,
did
laugh
under
his
arms
to
see
him
so
deceived
:
Damon
was
upon
the
left
hand
of
Rosilion
,
and
Alcidon
went
in
the
middle
between
Lindamor
and
Argonides
.
In
this
order
they
came
to
the
Castle
,
and
Adamas
receiving
them
at
the
gates
,
did
carry
them
into
a
great
Chamber
where
Amasis
was
already
,
accompanied
with
all
her
Nymphs
,
and
all
the
Ladies
that
were
in
Marcelles
.
As
soon
as
they
entred
,
Amasis
arose
from
her
chair
,
and
Lindamor
advancing
(
as
it
was
agreed
amongst
them
)
Madam
(
said
he
in
a
loud
voice
,
and
kneeling
upon
the
ground
)
your
complaints
have
at
the
last
reached
heaven
;
and
the
justice
of
your
cause
hath
moved
us
to
leave
a
countrey
where
Mars
has
imployed
our
courages
and
our
arms
,
to
restore
unto
your
people
that
Liberty
which
they
desire
,
and
unto
you
that
tranquility
which
you
deserve
.
Polemas
is
punished
for
his
perfidie
,
and
his
head
which
I
do
bring
unto
you
,
will
witnesse
his
defeat
and
my
fidelity
:
Upon
this
he
took
it
from
his
Page
,
and
threw
it
at
the
feet
of
Amasis
;
but
the
Nymph
looking
another
way
,
and
raising
up
the
Cavalier
,
Sir
,
said
she
,
what
thanks
soever
I
do
give
you
for
this
benefit
which
I
receive
from
your
valour
,
they
will
still
come
short
of
that
good
will
which
I
have
to
acknowledge
it
.
And
if
you
will
compleat
my
joyes
;
take
away
the
head
of
that
Rebel
,
and
let
me
see
the
face
of
my
deliverer
.
Lindamor
,
who
could
not
disobey
this
command
,
did
pul
off
his
helmet
,
and
stooping
down
to
kisse
the
skirt
of
her
garment
,
he
was
prevented
by
her
,
who
knowing
him
,
and
taking
him
in
her
arms
,
she
could
say
nothing
unto
him
but
,
ah
Lindamor
,
Lindamor
.
Whether
Galathea
was
glad
of
Lindamors
return
,
I
leave
any
to
judge
that
ever
was
in
love
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
she
stood
like
a
statue
immoveable
,
and
wavering
between
love
and
respect
,
she
was
so
transported
,
that
she
seemed
defective
in
both
.
At
the
last
,
Amasis
giving
some
respite
to
her
Carresses
,
Lindamor
presented
Sigismond
and
Rosilion
unto
her
saying
,
here
,
Madam
,
are
the
Cavaliers
unto
whom
all
the
favours
you
are
pleased
to
confer
upon
me
,
are
more
justly
due
,
and
,
who
do
better
deserve
the
title
of
your
deliverers
:
Their
courages
have
overcome
all
difficulties
,
and
there
is
no
obstacle
which
they
have
not
generously
surmounted
to
relieve
you
:
Then
the
two
Princes
advancing
,
and
the
Nymph
received
them
with
a
countenance
full
of
joy
;
but
brave
Lindamor
(
said
she
)
since
I
am
so
infinitly
obliged
unto
them
,
why
will
you
not
let
me
have
the
happinesse
of
knowing
them
?
Madam
(
answered
Lindamor
)
do
not
wonder
at
their
silence
:
They
are
Cavaliers
,
and
have
vowed
not
to
discover
themselves
until
you
have
obtained
from
some
Ladies
that
are
about
you
,
those
favours
which
they
have
a
desire
to
ask
.
The
Nymph
who
was
extreamly
desirous
to
see
these
persons
whom
already
she
esteemed
so
dearly
:
I
do
believe
(
replied
she
)
that
if
it
be
a
thing
which
they
can
lawfully
grant
,
they
will
consent
unto
it
for
my
sake
:
which
most
of
the
Ladies
protesting
they
would
do
,
Sigismond
took
off
his
headpiece
,
and
saluting
Dorinde
,
Madam
,
said
he
unto
her
,
the
favour
that
I
ask
from
you
,
is
only
a
pardon
for
being
the
cause
of
so
much
misery
unto
you
,
since
your
coming
from
Lions
:
And
I
(
said
Rosilion
having
uncovered
his
face
)
fairest
Rosanira
,
do
claim
from
you
the
performance
of
that
promise
which
you
made
unto
my
love
,
and
that
obeying
the
will
of
Policander
,
you
receive
me
for
your
husband
.
Amasis
could
not
have
the
patience
to
permit
these
Ladies
to
answer
:
for
hearing
Godomar
name
the
one
Sigismond
,
and
knowing
Rosilion
,
she
ran
to
embrace
them
with
more
joy
then
is
possible
for
any
tongue
to
expresse
.
Adamas
had
no
sooner
done
what
was
due
at
the
arrival
of
these
two
Princes
,
and
return
of
Lindamor
,
but
he
went
to
advertise
Clindor
of
the
joyes
which
Amasis
had
received
:
He
found
with
him
all
the
Shepherds
▪
and
telling
them
the
name
and
quality
of
the
Conquerours
:
Children
(
said
he
unto
them
)
I
am
most
heartily
glad
that
all
our
enemies
are
dead
in
the
person
of
Polemas
,
and
that
by
the
blood
which
Lindamor
hath
drawn
from
the
veins
of
this
Rebel
,
the
gods
have
preserved
yours
.
I
protest
Father
(
said
Hylas
and
interrupted
him
)
I
am
as
glad
of
it
as
you
:
for
I
was
ever
more
apprehensive
of
an
arrow
from
our
enemies
,
though
it
did
but
hit
my
little
toe
,
then
I
am
of
a
hundred
arrows
which
they
say
love
shoots
at
our
hearts
.
Yet
let
me
tell
you
,
answered
Adamas
,
the
wounds
of
the
soul
are
much
more
dangerous
then
those
of
the
body
:
Yes
,
yes
,
replied
the
inconstant
man
)
unto
melancholly
people
;
but
I
who
can
in
a
moment
find
a
hundred
remedies
to
cure
my self
of
such
wounds
,
I
had
rather
have
twenty
wounds
in
my
soul
,
then
a
little
scratch
upon
my
body
:
Heaven
(
said
the
Druide
)
has
out
of
its
abundant
goodnesse
freed
you
from
all
fears
of
any
harm
:
and
as
well
a
wisher
as
I
am
unto
the
safety
of
Amasis
,
I
am
as
glad
of
your
preservation
as
of
hers
:
Heaven
(
said
Astrea
)
has
shewed
unto
us
the
effects
of
her
piety
;
but
is
it
not
as
much
to
be
ascribed
unto
the
supplications
and
prayers
of
Alexis
,
since
by
her
pious
intention
only
of
praying
,
she
hath
obtained
our
deliverance
?
The
gods
(
answered
Alexis
)
have
hasted
their
helping
hands
to
shew
that
the
just
cause
of
Amasis
has
more
prevalency
with
them
then
all
my
prayers
,
the
power
whereof
is
so
little
,
as
it
is
almost
impossible
they
should
ever
obtain
any
thing
they
ask
.
Ah
Mistresse
(
said
Astrea
)
pardon
me
if
I
say
,
that
then
they
must
be
made
into
marble
:
for
if
they
be
directed
unto
any
that
have
reason
,
it
is
absolutely
impossible
you
should
be
denied
any
thing
you
ask
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
must
tell
you
without
flattery
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
which
you
can
require
from
me
,
but
I
shall
most
freely
and
willingly
grant
it
.
Take
heed
Servant
,
answered
Alexis
,
that
you
do
not
engage
your self
further
by
promises
then
you
are
willing
to
perform
.
No
,
no
,
said
Astrea
,
I
will
not
except
any
thing
;
and
I
say
it
again
,
nay
swear
it
by
all
that
is
sacred
,
that
you
have
the
absolute
command
of
my
life
and
all
I
have
,
and
there
is
nothing
which
I
would
not
most
willingly
do
to
please
and
obey
you
.
We
shall
see
that
one
day
(
said
Alexis
)
and
in
the
mean
time
do
not
forget
what
you
say
,
and
remember
that
you
have
promised
it
before
all
this
good
company
,
so
as
you
cannot
go
back
without
being
blamed
for
too
much
Levity
.
After
some
other
discourse
,
the
Druide
returned
unto
the
Castle
,
to
put
Amasis
in
mind
of
the
Liberty
which
she
had
promised
unto
Peledontes
;
and
as
soon
as
ever
he
made
mention
of
him
,
the
Nymph
sent
to
release
him
out
of
prison
,
and
so
graciously
pardoned
his
crime
,
that
this
Cavalier
for
ever
after
was
faithfull
unto
her
.
Adamas
also
presented
unto
the
Nymph
the
suffering
of
subjects
ever
since
the
rebellion
of
Polemas
began
,
and
the
extremity
under
which
they
were
still
pressed
,
having
at
the
least
sixty
thousand
Men
quartering
upon
them
:
of
whom
the
Nymph
had
so
much
compassion
,
that
she
resolved
to
take
some
course
for
their
consolation
:
she
communicated
the
matter
unto
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
and
Godomar
,
who
the
very
same
hour
took
such
good
order
in
the
businesse
,
that
the
next
morning
most
of
the
troops
were
dismissed
and
ready
to
depart
the
countrey
:
Sigismond
disposed
Ligonias
to
take
upon
him
the
conduct
of
those
forces
which
he
brought
from
Polemas
,
and
gave
him
a
Letter
unto
Gondebaut
:
Rosilion
also
writ
unto
the
Queen
Argira
,
intimating
the
successe
which
they
had
:
After
this
,
the
Nymph
carried
them
unto
the
Temple
,
to
be
witnesses
of
those
thanks
which
she
would
render
unto
the
gods
for
their
goodnesse
in
delivering
her
from
the
fears
of
captivity
,
to
the
enjoyment
of
perfect
Liberty
,
in
so
short
a
time
.
The
rest
of
the
day
was
spent
i●
feasting
and
joyes
:
so
as
in
the
excesse
of
this
publick
jollity
,
Amasis
did
quite
forget
all
her
past
miseries
;
the
death
of
Clidemant
only
remained
in
her
memory
,
and
therefore
she
took
Lindamor
aside
to
acquaint
her
withal
that
he
had
done
since
the
death
of
her
son
:
This
Cavalier
desiring
nothing
with
more
passion
then
to
testifie
his
obedience
,
did
prepare
himself
to
satisfie
his
curiosity
;
and
whilst
the
Cavaliers
were
discoursing
with
the
Ladies
and
Nymphs
in
the
Chamber
,
he
held
this
discourse
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
CHILDERICK
,
of
SILVIANA
and
of
ANDRIMARTES
.
I
Do
not
know
,
Madam
,
whether
that
Cavalier
whom
I
sent
unto
you
after
the
death
of
Clidemant
,
did
well
acquit
himself
of
that
commission
which
I
gave
unto
him
;
and
whether
he
made
a
faithful
relation
unto
you
of
all
those
circumstances
which
happened
concerning
the
disgrace
of
Childerick
:
He
did
relate
unto
us
(
answered
Amasis
)
the
passion
of
that
young
King
unto
Silviana
:
his
designes
of
breaking
the
marriage
between
Andrimartes
and
her
;
The
violences
he
committed
in
the
house
of
a
new
married
woman
in
the
absence
of
her
husband
:
The
flight
of
Silviana
in
the
habit
of
a
boy
;
and
lastly
,
the
revolt
of
the
people
,
and
the
loss
of
my
son
,
which
was
almost
seconded
by
the
losse
of
your self
;
for
he
told
me
that
you
were
extreamly
wounded
in
the
same
encounter
.
Then
Madam
,
replied
Lindamor
,
he
hath
neglected
nothing
which
he
was
to
relate
unto
you
;
but
because
you
do
not
know
after
what
manner
Silviana
and
Andrimartes
met
,
nor
what
befel
them
since
they
came
into
Gaul
Armorique
,
whereof
Semnon
hath
made
them
superiours
,
I
shall
relate
the
particulars
unto
you
,
having
received
them
from
themselves
:
For
Andrimartes
,
who
honoured
me
with
his
love
,
passing
by
the
city
of
Rhemois
to
complain
unto
Queen
Methina
of
the
extravagancies
of
her
son
,
was
pleased
to
visit
me
as
I
lay
in
bed
,
by
reason
of
my
wounds
,
and
related
unto
me
these
accidents
which
you
shall
hear
:
after
this
Lindamor
was
silent
a
while
,
afterwards
he
began
his
relation
in
this
manner
.
The
good
advice
which
Guyemant
gave
Childerick
▪
did
work
so
well
upon
the
spirit
of
this
young
King
,
that
he
was
fully
resolved
in
his
very
soul
,
and
protested
a
thousand
times
never
to
relaps
into
the
same
or
the
like
sin
again
;
but
the
commotion
of
a
people
being
much
resemblant
unto
Torrents
,
which
in
their
first
fury
carry
all
before
them
that
makes
any
resistance
,
Childerick
was
forced
to
yield
unto
that
enraged
multitude
that
were
risen
up
against
him
,
and
to
acknowledge
,
that
to
the
reparation
of
a
crime
repentance
is
not
alwayes
sufficient
:
he
fled
away
therefore
in
a
disguise
,
as
soon
as
he
had
divided
the
piece
of
gold
with
Guyemant
:
and
because
he
could
not
better
commit
his
safety
unto
any
,
then
those
whose
fidelity
and
courage
he
had
tryed
,
he
desired
,
although
I
was
extreamly
wounded
,
that
I
would
bear
him
company
until
he
came
unto
Basin
,
Duke
of
Turin
,
into
whose
protection
he
resolved
to
fly
:
I
who
after
the
death
of
Clidemant
,
did
not
at
all
value
my
life
,
did
consent
unto
his
desire
;
and
though
I
knew
unto
what
danger
I
exposed
my self
,
yet
I
would
go
with
him
.
And
so
we
departed
after
he
had
bid
adieu
unto
Guyemant
,
who
shed
tears
at
this
sad
separation
.
Childerick
in
this
departure
did
shew
the
generosity
of
his
courage
,
which
was
the
only
good
quality
he
had
;
for
without
so
much
as
any
changing
colour
,
dear
friend
(
said
he
unto
Guyemant
)
I
do
depart
in
pursuance
of
that
councel
which
you
have
given
me
;
and
I
would
have
you
believe
that
my
departure
is
a
very
great
argument
of
that
power
which
you
have
over
me
;
but
for
you
I
had
washed
away
the
crime
which
I
committed
,
with
my
own
blood
,
and
had
not
lived
a
minute
after
the
loss
of
my
Crown
:
But
since
you
promise
me
to
labour
for
my
reestablishment
,
I
am
resolved
to
live
,
that
you
may
know
I
do
not
despair
of
that
help
which
I
may
receive
from
your
prudence
.
After
this
intreating
him
afresh
to
imploy
his
wisdome
in
order
thereunto
,
and
embracing
very
affectionately
,
we
took
horse
,
being
accompanied
with
some
Segusian
Cavaliers
which
then
I
had
with
me
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
we
came
to
the
city
of
Rhemois
,
by
which
Childerick
would
passe
to
acquaint
the
Queen
his
mother
with
his
exile
.
It
is
the
most
lamentable
spectacle
that
is
imaginable
to
this
sad
encounter
:
for
as
soon
as
Childerick
entred
into
the
Queens
chamber
,
he
did
cast
himself
at
her
feet
;
and
that
Princesse
who
knew
not
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
looking
upon
him
with
a
more
joyful
aspect
then
his
misfortune
required
,
she
advanced
to
embrace
him
;
but
he
gently
,
thrusting
her
back
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
do
not
prophane
your
pious
hands
by
touching
the
sinful
corps
of
him
whom
the
gods
do
hate
,
and
who
hath
most
shamefully
dishonoured
you
:
How
?
said
the
Queen
,
and
was
extreamly
astonished
,
are
not
you
Childerick
my
son
,
the
King
of
the
Franks
?
I
am
indeed
Childerick
(
answered
he
)
whose
crimes
have
made
him
unworthy
the
glory
of
being
called
your
son
,
as
the
Franks
have
already
taken
from
him
the
quality
of
King
.
Upon
this
the
Queen
suspecting
the
misfortune
which
had
hapned
unto
him
:
O
Childerick
,
cryed
she
out
,
what
is
this
you
say
?
In
saying
so
,
she
arose
up
with
a
stream
of
tears
in
her
eyes
,
and
the
Prince
being
retreated
back
two
or
three
paces
,
she
went
unto
him
,
and
taking
his
hand
,
she
carried
him
into
her
closet
.
She
then
sent
presently
for
me
,
and
as
soon
as
I
entred
I
offered
to
kisse
her
feet
;
but
she
embracing
me
,
ah
Lindamor
(
said
she
unto
me
)
how
truly
did
Merovens
Prophecy
,
and
how
unfortunate
am
I
to
see
the
effects
of
that
which
that
poor
King
so
much
feared
?
Madam
(
said
I
unto
her
)
it
is
a
misfortune
which
is
now
come
to
passe
,
and
which
none
but
the
gods
can
now
revoke
:
It
is
true
,
Lindamor
(
answered
she
)
but
if
Childerick
had
been
virtuous
,
it
was
in
his
power
to
prevent
it
.
I
who
knew
what
just
cause
she
had
to
accuse
him
,
but
desired
to
infuse
some
consolation
unto
those
sorrows
which
I
saw
her
suffer
:
Madam
(
said
I
unto
her
)
we
are
sometimes
hurried
unto
things
by
such
a
secret
and
vehement
violence
,
as
it
is
almost
impossible
we
should
resist
it
,
and
it
seems
there
is
a
kind
of
fatality
in
it
,
which
is
unavoidable
.
But
(
said
she
and
interrupted
)
a
man
of
any
sound
judgement
,
and
that
has
any
respect
unto
the
gods
,
will
never
obey
the
unruly
fury
of
a
brutish
appetite
;
and
how
vehement
and
violent
soever
their
inclinations
be
that
push
him
forward
,
he
will
still
find
such
arms
in
his
virtue
,
as
will
be
to
surmount
them
:
but
(
added
she
and
sighed
)
Childerick
had
ever
such
an
inclination
unto
vice
,
as
he
alwayes
held
those
for
his
mortal
enemies
who
endeavoured
to
divert
him
.
His
passion
at
thee
,
unto
Silviana
,
replied
I
,
could
not
absolutely
be
termed
vitious
,
since
notwithstanding
the
inequallity
of
their
conditions
,
it
had
virtue
for
its
object
;
but
indeed
,
after
he
was
out
of
any
hopes
to
enjoy
her
,
he
ought
to
have
extinguished
the
desires
of
it
,
and
not
to
have
endeavoured
to
dishonour
her
:
Did
he
offer
any
violence
(
said
the
Queen
unto
me
)
unto
Silviana
?
I
did
not
well
know
what
answer
to
return
,
when
casting
his
eyes
upon
me
,
Nay
,
nay
,
(
said
he
)
go
on
boldly
,
and
satisfie
the
Queens
curiosity
:
make
me
as
enormous
as
you
can
,
you
cannot
describe
me
so
wicked
as
my
own
conscience
tells
me
I
am
.
Sir
,
answered
I
,
and
turned
towards
him
,
since
you
are
pleased
to
command
me
,
and
since
the
Queen
desires
to
be
informed
of
all
passages
,
I
will
not
conceal
any
thing
from
her
:
Then
I
related
all
unto
her
,
yet
adding
some
arguments
that
might
in
some
sort
extenuate
his
crime
,
and
render
it
pardonable
.
I
had
no
sooner
ended
my
discourse
,
but
this
afflicted
Princesse
addressing
her self
unto
her
son
:
Now
Childerick
(
said
she
unto
him
)
you
find
a
recompence
for
all
your
actions
:
now
you
are
without
a
Crown
,
without
a
Scepter
,
and
in
a
condition
to
seek
the
protection
of
another
;
now
you
are
deposed
from
the
title
of
a
King
,
to
assume
that
of
a
Tyrant
,
and
I
without
any
other
consolation
amidst
so
many
calamities
,
but
what
I
receive
in
admiring
the
just
judgement
of
the
gods
in
your
punishment
.
O
ye
most
just
Deities
(
said
she
,
lifting
up
her
eyes
and
hands
to
heaven
)
I
do
call
you
all
as
witnesses
of
my
innocency
,
and
do
earnestly
beseech
you
to
turn
away
your
anger
from
our
family
;
you
only
do
know
the
thoughts
of
my
soul
,
and
punish
m●
if
ever
I
have
neglected
any
care
in
the
good
education
of
my
son
,
either
by
discourse
or
example
:
In
saying
so
she
begun
to
shed
such
abundance
of
tears
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
restrain
mine
.
Childerick
after
he
had
studied
a
little
upon
it
;
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
though
I
had
a
soul
that
was
altogether
insensible
of
any
sorrow
for
my
sins
,
yet
your
tears
are
able
to
inspire
me
with
repentance
:
And
believe
it
,
my
soul
is
so
exceedingly
sorry
for
what
I
have
done
,
that
I
would
most
willingly
do
any
pennance
in
the
world
to
repair
it
;
but
not
knowing
any
satisfaction
that
equal
the
grandure
of
my
sin
,
I
do
most
humbly
beg
of
you
,
Madam
,
a
pardon
for
this
offence
,
to
the
end
the
gods
,
after
your
example
,
may
cease
to
pursue
me
,
since
they
have
already
made
me
very
sensible
of
the
effects
of
their
vengeance
.
The
Queen
was
so
full
of
sorrow
,
that
she
suffered
Childerick
to
continue
upon
his
knees
,
and
knew
not
what
to
do
;
but
at
the
last
raising
him
up
,
Childerick
said
she
unto
him
)
I
beseech
the
gods
as
freely
to
forgive
you
as
I
do
,
and
may
your
repentance
move
them
as
much
as
it
hath
overcome
me
.
But
consider
how
much
I
suffer
for
the
haynousnesse
of
your
crime
;
and
if
my
commands
have
not
prevalence
enough
in
them
to
keep
you
from
relaps
,
let
the
consideration
of
your
own
Interest
be
so
preualent
with
you
.
It
is
not
pertinent
to
relate
unto
you
,
Madam
,
all
the
promises
which
Childerick
made
unto
her
,
nor
the
rest
of
the
discourse
which
the
Queen
and
he
had
together
:
It
is
sufficient
you
know
that
she
accompanied
us
with
a
Letter
unto
the
Duke
of
Thurin
,
and
suffered
us
to
depart
the
next
morning
,
which
we
did
;
and
I
assure
you
,
though
I
had
a
very
excellent
Chirurgeon
with
me
,
who
dressed
my
wounds
every
day
,
yet
the
length
of
the
way
was
very
troublesome
unto
me
.
But
within
a
few
dayes
,
we
came
to
Thurin
,
where
we
were
kindly
received
;
for
Bassin
,
being
both
the
cousin
and
allie
of
Childerick
,
was
very
sorry
to
see
him
in
such
affliction
,
which
made
us
confident
of
obtaining
that
reception
which
we
hoped
for
:
As
soon
as
I
presented
the
Queens
Letter
unto
him
,
he
opened
it
,
and
having
read
it
,
shewed
it
unto
me
;
afterwards
he
addressed
himself
unto
Childerick
,
and
protested
that
he
would
protect
him
against
any
that
had
any
designs
to
hurt
him
:
perhaps
then
(
said
Amasis
and
interrupted
him
)
you
have
the
Letter
which
the
Queen
did
write
unto
him
,
for
it
was
left
in
your
hands
:
I
believe
I
have
,
Madam
,
answered
Lindamor
,
and
if
you
have
a
desire
to
see
it
,
I
am
confident
I
can
find
it
:
The
Queen
expressing
much
desire
to
have
a
sight
of
it
,
he
put
his
band
into
his
pocket
,
and
amongst
many
other
papers
he
found
it
;
which
opening
he
read
these
words
.
The
Letter
of
Queen
METHINA
unto
BASSIN
Duke
of
Thurin
.
CHilderick
does
come
to
cast
himself
into
your
arms
,
in
hopes
to
find
a
fafe
sanctuary
against
all
the
misfortunes
that
persecute
him
:
but
if
there
be
as
great
an
inequalitie
in
your
inclinations
as
there
is
disproportion
between
his
vice
and
your
virtue
,
I
expect
but
a
very
bad
successe
of
his
voyage
:
Yet
if
the
kindnesse
which
you
have
ever
expressed
unto
the
mother
,
can
be
any
way
communicated
to
the
son
,
I
shall
not
altogether
despair
of
his
safety
,
but
will
at
the
least
believe
that
you
will
favour
him
so
far
as
to
let
him
live
.
His
sins
have
offended
heaven
,
and
I
fear
that
in
revenge
it
will
not
let
him
find
a
safe
retreat
upon
earth
:
But
be
the
anger
of
the
gods
never
so
much
exasperated
against
us
,
yet
I
know
that
they
are
not
always
inexorable
,
nor
so
deaf
,
but
his
repentance
and
my
tears
may
open
their
eares
,
if
you
once
begin
to
be
sensible
of
those
tears
which
I
mingle
with
the
ink
that
writes
these
lines
.
Take
therefore
some
pity
,
I
beseech
you
,
upon
the
affliction
of
Methina
,
and
upon
the
miseries
of
Childerick
,
and
since
both
the
one
and
the
other
have
the
honour
of
some
alliance
unto
you
,
let
their
interest
be
in
some
sort
yours
,
and
let
that
little
hope
which
I
have
remaining
,
be
kept
alive
under
your
protection
.
This
,
Madam
(
said
Londamor
)
was
the
Queens
Letter
unto
him
,
which
had
such
influence
upon
his
soul
,
that
he
protested
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
to
serve
and
protect
him
against
all
whomsoever
.
For
my
part
,
I
made
as
little
stay
at
Thurin
as
I
could
,
because
Guyemant
so
advised
me
;
but
though
my
desires
of
returning
soon
unto
you
were
never
so
great
,
yet
I
could
not
:
for
being
engaged
to
return
unto
the
City
of
Rhemois
,
to
acquaint
the
Queen
with
the
good
reception
of
Childerick
,
my
travel
did
cause
two
of
my
wounds
to
open
,
and
a
Feaver
seizing
upon
me
,
I
was
forced
to
yield
unto
the
violence
of
my
disease
,
I
was
brought
into
such
a
condition
,
that
I
almost
despaired
of
my
recovery
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Silviana
was
gone
from
Paris
in
the
habit
of
one
of
Andrenecks
children
,
and
had
with
her
only
the
wife
of
that
good
man
,
and
one
that
was
servant
unto
Andrimartes
:
It
hapned
,
that
being
gone
from
under
the
hedge
where
they
lay
all
the
night
,
and
being
in
the
high
way
towards
Gandelu
,
she
had
not
gone
above
half
a
mile
,
but
she
heard
a
great
noise
of
men
and
horses
coming
towards
her
:
Her
fears
,
by
reason
of
the
danger
which
she
shunned
the
day
before
,
did
make
her
presently
look
about
:
and
because
she
saw
they
gallopped
very
fast
,
and
heard
them
cry
,
stay
,
stay
:
O
God
(
said
she
unto
the
wife
of
Andreneck
)
yonder
s
the
Tyrant
still
pursuing
me
;
but
(
said
she
)
if
you
escape
with
your
life
,
I
command
you
to
tell
my
Andrimartes
,
that
I
will
die
before
they
shall
do
any
injury
unto
my
honour
or
his
:
in
saying
so
she
drew
her
sword
,
and
looking
for
no
safety
by
flying
,
she
stood
still
,
and
expected
the
successe
of
her
Fortune
.
Mean
time
,
those
that
pursued
her
came
so
near
as
to
observe
her
posture
,
and
taking
her
for
a
Cavalier
,
they
wondered
what
should
move
him
to
stand
so
in
a
posture
of
defence
:
thinking
it
fit
to
ask
the
reason
of
it
,
they
made
a
stand
some
fourty
or
fifty
paces
distant
,
and
sent
one
of
their
company
to
ask
why
he
stood
so
with
his
sword
drawn
.
Silviana
,
still
seeming
a
Cavalier
,
she
answered
boldly
,
that
about
two
dayes
since
,
a
Traytour
had
made
some
attempts
against
his
honour
,
and
thinking
that
he
was
now
come
to
execute
his
murderous
design
,
was
the
cause
of
his
standing
in
the
posture
of
a
man
that
would
sell
his
life
at
a
dear
rate
:
Then
the
man
assured
him
,
that
those
whom
he
suspected
,
would
alwayes
be
more
ready
to
serve
,
then
to
hurt
him
,
and
the
reason
why
they
rid
after
him
,
was
,
because
they
took
him
for
one
of
their
friends
,
who
went
from
their
house
not
above
an
hour
since
,
and
hearing
that
a
Hart
was
to
be
coursed
,
they
called
him
to
be
a
partaker
of
their
sport
.
Silviana
,
very
glad
of
her
mistake
did
put
her
sword
,
and
began
to
prepare
her self
for
the
continuance
of
her
voyage
;
but
the
man
desiring
to
know
her
name
:
My
name
(
answered
she
)
is
Cephindres
,
who
shall
think
himself
very
happy
in
any
occasion
to
serve
you
.
Upon
this
,
she
rid
away
,
and
going
towards
Gandelu
,
she
observed
that
those
who
had
followed
her
,
did
go
into
a
thick
wood
which
was
upon
the
right
hand
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Andrenecks
wife
seeing
her self
out
of
that
danger
which
so
affrighted
her
,
she
began
to
be
a
little
angry
,
but
so
handsomly
,
that
the
brave
Cephindres
could
not
forbear
laughing
:
Madam
(
said
the
good
woman
unto
her
)
if
you
be
so
forward
to
draw
your
sword
,
and
defie
all
you
meet
,
I
beseech
you
make
it
your
profession
to
be
a
Knight
errant
,
and
maintain
my
beauty
against
all
the
world
;
but
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
think
your
courage
was
not
very
seasonable
:
Good
mother
(
answered
Silviana
)
what
I
did
was
not
so
much
out
of
season
as
you
imagine
;
for
consider
what
abundance
of
reason
I
have
to
fear
:
Childerick
,
seeks
my
ruine
,
and
perhaps
at
this
very
hour
is
lying
in
ambush
for
me
,
or
else
sending
after
me
.
Childerick
(
replied
the
good
old
woman
)
hath
now
other
matters
in
his
head
;
and
let
him
use
what
endeavours
to
get
you
he
can
,
I
believe
it
is
out
of
his
power
;
this
habit
does
so
disguise
you
,
that
you
can
never
be
known
,
and
therefore
,
I
say
,
you
were
too
much
startled
at
the
arrival
of
these
Cavaliers
,
and
should
have
trusted
more
to
your
disguise
then
your
valour
.
Alas
,
replied
Silviana
,
you
do
not
know
what
an
exasperated
spirit
may
do
;
and
I
am
in
such
a
great
distrust
,
that
I
think
fidelity
it self
may
deceive
me
:
there
is
nothing
so
cruel
,
but
I
have
reason
to
expect
it
from
the
malice
of
Childerick
,
I
believe
that
Tyrant
will
put
Andreneck
to
such
torments
,
as
will
force
him
to
confesse
the
truth
,
and
know
from
him
,
what
the
boy
which
was
our
guide
did
communicate
unto
him
of
our
designe
.
For
heavens
sake
,
Madam
(
said
the
woman
)
do
not
entertain
any
such
thoughts
,
but
believe
that
he
will
sooner
perish
then
do
any
thing
which
shall
be
prejudicial
unto
you
or
Andrimartes
:
Good
woman
(
said
Silviana
)
when
we
feel
no
pain
,
we
are
perswaded
the
most
cruel
torments
are
not
able
to
force
any
secret
from
us
,
but
in
the
extremity
of
pain
,
it
is
a
most
hard
matter
to
continue
constant
;
and
therefore
imagining
that
Childerick
will
put
him
to
the
rack
,
I
am
afraid
he
will
confesse
that
which
I
would
not
have
him
discover
unto
any
.
With
such
or
such
like
discourse
as
this
,
they
beguiled
the
length
of
the
way
,
and
Silviana
,
who
longed
with
abundance
of
impatiency
,
for
a
sight
of
her
dear
Andrimartes
,
she
imagined
every
man
that
appeared
to
be
him
:
yet
for
all
her
eager
desire
of
it
,
she
found
her self
mistaken
,
and
all
that
journey
could
not
hear
any
news
of
him
.
The
wife
of
Andreneck
did
comfort
her
as
well
as
she
could
,
and
still
the
young
man
that
guided
them
,
affirmed
that
Andrimartes
could
not
come
any
other
way
but
this
which
they
went
:
after
this
sort
she
came
to
Gandelu
,
where
indeed
she
lay
,
but
did
not
rest
;
for
her
eager
desire
of
departing
,
did
invite
to
rise
before
Aurora
;
and
as
soon
as
she
was
on
horseback
she
took
the
way
of
Coucye
.
I
,
should
tyer
you
,
Madam
,
if
I
should
relate
unto
you
all
the
thoughts
which
afflicted
her
during
her
voyage
:
for
she
was
in
a
perpetual
restlesnesse
;
and
from
the
time
she
first
fancied
that
Andrimartes
had
taken
some
other
way
,
she
was
almost
quite
desperate
;
but
all
these
fears
were
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
which
she
apprehended
,
that
Childerick
had
procured
some
to
be
his
assassinates
:
when
this
came
into
her
fancy
she
changed
colour
,
afterwards
would
sigh
,
and
lastly
,
her
eyes
gush
out
with
tears
:
ah
mother
(
would
she
say
unto
the
wife
of
Andreneck
)
I
am
afraid
all
our
labour
in
this
journey
is
but
lost
.
The
good
woman
who
wondered
at
this
change
,
why
(
said
she
)
have
you
that
opinion
?
because
I
fear
(
answered
Silviana
)
that
yonder
Barbarian
hath
murdered
Andrimartes
.
Good
God
,
said
the
woman
,
why
say
you
so
?
the
very
suspition
of
such
a
thing
makes
me
to
tremble
:
for
God
sake
do
not
imagine
any
such
thing
can
be
,
for
such
misfortunes
seldome
happen
,
but
I
use
to
have
some
presages
of
it
beforehand
:
The
likelyhood
of
it
,
replied
Silviana
,
makes
me
fear
it
;
for
reckon
from
the
time
of
his
departure
,
and
judge
whether
he
should
not
be
returned
before
this
.
Andrenecks
wife
began
to
think
with
her self
,
and
to
count
the
dayes
upon
her
fingers
;
truly
,
said
she
,
according
to
my
weak
judgement
,
let
him
make
what
hast
he
could
,
he
could
not
be
returned
thus
far
before
this
time
:
the
boy
who
guided
them
,
casting
up
his
account
also
;
assure
your self
,
Madam
(
said
he
upon
a
sudden
)
the
woman
is
in
the
right
;
for
her
account
and
mine
do
perfectly
agree
.
Upon
this
they
came
to
the
top
of
a
little
hill
,
which
surveying
all
the
plain
beyond
it
,
permitted
Silviana
to
spie
some
horsemen
afar
off
,
who
came
in
great
hast
towards
them
;
at
the
first
▪
she
could
not
distinguish
neither
the
persons
nor
the
number
;
but
shewing
them
unto
Andrenecks
wife
,
Mother
(
said
she
)
do
you
not
perceive
some
men
coming
towards
us
?
I
have
a
conceit
that
it
is
Andrimartes
:
The
good
old
woman
whose
sight
was
somthing
dim
,
I
do
not
see
any
such
,
answered
she
;
but
if
it
prove
Andrimartes
,
as
I
pray
heaven
it
may
,
what
then
will
you
do
?
I
shall
even
die
,
answered
Silviana
,
with
excesse
of
joy
:
No
,
no
,
replied
she
,
you
had
better
fight
with
him
,
or
at
the
least
defie
him
,
as
you
did
yesterday
the
Cavaliers
.
Alas
,
answered
she
,
it
is
long
since
he
overcame
me
;
in
saying
so
,
she
fixed
her
eyes
still
upon
the
men
which
she
saw
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
she
perceived
one
with
a
plume
of
white
feathers
in
his
hat
,
she
clapped
her
hands
together
:
O
mother
▪
said
she
,
yonder
is
Andrimartes
,
I
know
him
both
by
his
feather
and
his
habit
.
Madam
(
answered
the
woman
)
if
it
be
he
,
I
would
advise
you
keep
your self
still
to
your
disguise
,
and
try
if
he
will
know
us
:
Doubtlesse
,
replied
Silviana
,
he
will
know
us
;
for
his
servant
is
not
disguised
as
we
are
:
As
for
that
,
replied
the
woman
,
there
is
a
remedy
,
for
he
may
hide
himself
until
we
call
him
.
Upon
this
,
Silviana
commanded
the
young
man
to
stand
behind
a
tree
,
which
he
did
accordingly
;
but
Silviana
,
who
in
the
excesse
of
her
joyes
minded
not
what
she
did
,
she
never
heeded
her
bridle
,
and
her
horse
being
almost
tired
,
did
stumble
so
downright
,
that
Cephindres
,
who
was
none
of
the
best
horsemen
,
did
fall
three
or
four
lengths
before
the
horse
:
This
fall
did
much
harm
in
the
presence
of
her
husband
;
but
she
got
up
presently
,
and
told
the
good
woman
,
that
all
the
harm
she
had
was
a
little
hurt
upon
her
nose
;
which
,
indeed
,
did
fall
so
against
the
ground
,
that
blood
gushed
out
.
Andrimartes
was
already
so
near
,
that
he
saw
Cephindres
fall
,
and
therefore
to
help
him
he
galopped
as
fast
as
he
could
,
and
came
unto
him
just
as
he
was
got
up
upon
his
feet
;
and
because
Silviana
did
presently
take
out
her
handkerchief
,
and
held
it
unto
her
nose
to
receive
the
blood
,
Andrimartes
could
not
possibly
know
her
;
yet
thinking
himself
obliged
by
the
laws
of
civility
to
say
something
to
him
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
made
all
the
haste
that
possibly
I
could
to
help
you
,
but
now
I
see
you
do
not
stand
in
any
need
of
my
service
:
Silviana
blushed
when
she
heard
him
speak
,
and
could
hardly
forbear
revealing
her self
;
yet
desiring
to
make
some
sport
in
this
disguise
,
Sir
,
answered
she
,
and
altered
her
voice
,
your
intention
was
the
same
,
and
does
infinitly
oblige
me
in
saying
so
,
she
looked
upon
him
with
the
same
eyes
which
had
long
since
inflamed
him
,
and
Andrimartes
observing
some
glances
,
which
formerly
made
him
sensible
of
loves
power
,
he
had
a
confused
fancy
,
that
he
had
formerly
seen
that
Cavalier
in
some
other
place
;
and
as
he
was
ready
to
speak
unto
her
,
he
observed
that
her
horse
was
broke
loose
,
and
ran
up
and
down
the
fields
;
and
therefore
he
commanded
those
that
waited
upon
him
to
run
after
the
horse
,
and
bring
him
back
:
In
the
interim
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
entreated
this
unknown
Cavalier
to
sit
down
upon
the
point
of
a
rock
which
was
in
the
high
way
;
which
Silviana
did
not
refuse
,
for
indeed
she
was
necessitated
unto
it
;
and
Andrimartes
knowing
the
name
of
Cephindres
,
he
beseeched
her
to
tell
him
what
news
was
stirring
in
the
world
.
Silviana
being
resolved
to
perplex
him
as
much
as
she
could
,
to
make
him
think
the
meeting
with
her
more
sweet
:
The
news
(
answered
she
)
which
I
do
know
,
will
fill
you
fuller
of
horrour
then
delight
when
you
hear
it
;
for
being
(
as
I
suppose
you
are
)
a
Frank
by
Nation
,
as
I
my self
am
,
it
is
impossible
but
you
must
needs
abhor
to
hear
of
so
many
,
and
so
great
crimes
in
a
Monarch
,
who
may
boast
that
he
has
the
most
glorious
Empire
in
the
Universe
under
his
government
:
yet
since
your
civility
would
tax
me
with
a
crime
if
I
did
disobey
you
,
I
will
tell
you
,
that
Childerick
has
stained
his
honour
,
by
committing
the
most
foulest
and
wicked
act
,
that
ever
any
Tyrant
was
guilty
of
.
Andrimartes
trembled
at
this
discourse
▪
which
Silviana
perceived
,
and
continued
thus
:
His
impiety
is
so
high
,
that
it
has
emboldned
him
to
dishonour
a
woman
,
whose
merit
and
virtue
was
as
high
as
her
beauty
;
and
it
is
probable
that
you
having
been
at
Court
have
seen
her
with
eyes
of
admiration
;
for
Silviana
(
that
's
her
name
)
was
never
looked
upon
by
any
eye
,
but
she
won
the
heart
of
him
that
owned
it
.
At
the
name
of
Silviana
,
Andrimartes
was
dash'd
quite
out
of
countenance
,
and
rising
up
as
if
he
were
transported
:
O
Heavens
(
said
he
in
a
loud
voice
)
has
that
barbarous
Tyrant
satisfied
his
brutish
fury
?
has
he
triumphed
over
the
virtue
of
Silviana
,
and
the
honour
of
Andrimartes
?
Indeed
,
replied
Silviana
,
he
did
attempt
it
,
but
the
resistance
of
that
young
woman
,
did
frustrate
the
design
of
that
Luxurious
Tyrant
;
and
her
virtue
made
her
have
recourse
unto
a
remedy
,
which
was
no
lesse
necessary
then
violent
.
The
last
words
did
a
little
calme
the
spirit
of
the
Cavalier
,
and
therefore
addressing
himself
unto
Cephindres
,
who
kept
her
handkerchief
still
before
her
face
:
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
beseech
you
relate
unto
me
the
particulars
of
this
passage
,
and
suffer
not
my
soul
any
longer
to
languish
in
this
inquietude
wherein
it
is
:
why
?
said
the
pretended
Cephindres
,
have
you
any
concernment
in
the
accident
?
So
great
(
answered
the
Cavalier
)
that
Andrimartes
himself
has
not
a
greater
interest
in
it
then
I
have
.
Then
(
said
Silviana
)
I
will
certainly
make
the
relation
of
it
unto
you
;
and
though
I
do
not
think
you
can
apply
any
remedy
unto
it
,
yet
I
will
give
you
the
relation
,
that
you
may
afterwards
behave
your self
according
to
your
best
discretion
:
upon
this
Andrimartes
took
his
handkerchief
out
of
his
pocket
,
and
laying
it
upon
his
hand
,
he
leaned
his
head
thereon
,
and
Silviana
seeing
him
look
down
with
a
drooping
countenance
,
she
grew
the
more
bold
,
and
taking
away
hers
which
she
held
before
her
nose
,
she
pursued
on
her
discourse
thus
.
Were
I
but
acquainted
with
the
successe
which
accompanied
the
love
of
Andrimartes
and
Silviana
,
I
should
take
more
delight
in
making
a
relation
thereof
unto
you
;
and
you
also
would
be
glad
,
I
believe
,
to
hear
it
;
but
since
I
am
ignorant
in
the
story
of
their
lives
,
and
know
nothing
but
what
has
hapned
since
their
marriage
,
I
must
only
tell
you
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
they
came
to
reap
the
fruit
of
all
their
labours
and
pains
,
Childerick
under
a
faigned
and
imaginary
pretence
,
began
to
disturb
that
tranquility
which
they
were
to
enjoy
:
and
because
the
love
of
that
Prince
unto
Silviana
,
had
no
legal
foundation
,
he
did
not
keep
within
compasse
of
discretion
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
made
him
attempt
to
corrupt
or
to
force
her
.
He
sent
therefore
Andrimartes
unto
the
Queen
Methina
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
his
absence
he
might
have
the
better
opportunity
to
execrate
his
pernicious
intention
;
and
as
soon
as
ever
that
Cavalier
was
gone
,
he
took
his
time
so
,
as
he
came
unto
Silvianas
house
when
none
was
with
her
but
an
old
woman
,
who
was
she
from
whom
the
whole
truth
was
known
.
You
may
easily
imagine
how
much
Silviana
was
astonished
when
she
saw
Childerick
enter
;
yet
she
did
set
as
good
a
countenance
upon
her
fears
and
displeasure
as
she
could
,
and
coming
unto
him
with
a
look
far
different
from
the
thoughts
of
her
heart
,
she
would
have
said
something
unto
him
;
but
Childerick
preventing
her
,
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
taking
her
hand
offered
to
kisse
it
:
at
which
Silviana
was
so
surprized
,
that
she
pulled
it
away
from
him
:
upon
this
the
Prince
rose
up
,
and
sitting
down
upon
a
seat
,
he
forced
this
young
woman
to
sit
down
by
him
;
and
there
,
after
some
amorous
looks
,
accompanied
with
a
hundred
sighs
;
Come
,
come
,
fair
Silviana
(
said
he
unto
her
in
a
sudden
rapture
)
why
should
you
deny
me
that
favour
which
Andrimantes
hath
already
obtained
obtained
?
Since
time
and
opportunity
allows
it
,
why
should
we
not
enjoy
that
pleasure
which
I
esteem
the
sweetest
of
all
my
life
:
Mistrust
not
my
discretion
,
night
it self
shall
not
be
so
silent
and
secret
as
I
shall
be
.
At
these
words
Silvania
blush'd
,
and
being
in
such
a
state
,
as
without
a
sin
against
her
duty
,
she
could
not
hear
such
discourse
from
any
mouth
,
but
that
of
her
dear
Andrimartes
:
Sir
(
said
she
unto
him
very
boldly
)
I
do
very
well
know
the
duty
that
I
do
ow
unto
my
husband
,
and
though
I
do
not
doubt
of
your
discretion
,
yet
let
me
tell
you
,
that
you
do
but
in
vain
attempt
to
make
me
guilty
of
an
act
,
which
the
eye
of
heaven
will
most
severely
punish
.
Silviana
said
something
else
which
the
Prince
did
hearken
unto
with
a
very
impatient
eare
;
but
Silviana
(
said
he
unto
her
)
why
do
you
persist
so
obstinately
in
a
refusal
?
to
preserve
that
(
answered
she
)
which
I
will
never
lose
but
with
my
life
:
perhaps
you
may
be
deceived
,
replied
he
,
for
you
are
not
strong
enough
to
resist
my
will
;
and
believe
it
,
if
you
continue
in
your
denial
,
you
will
force
me
to
use
that
violence
which
will
overcome
your
cruelty
.
In
saying
so
,
he
took
hold
upon
one
of
her
arms
,
and
would
have
seized
upon
the
other
,
but
Silviana
pulled
it
away
,
and
catching
hold
of
the
Princes
hair
:
hold
off
Sir
,
cryed
she
out
,
or
else
you
will
force
me
to
go
beyond
the
limits
of
that
respect
which
I
ow
unto
your
birth
.
Childerick
,
who
would
not
any
longer
defer
the
execution
of
his
wicked
intention
,
he
called
out
for
some
men
who
came
with
him
for
that
end
,
who
opening
the
door
,
and
seizing
upon
Silviana
,
would
have
thrown
her
upon
the
bed
.
She
who
saw
that
all
resistance
was
in
vain
,
did
at
that
instant
fix
upon
a
most
strange
resolution
,
and
promised
Childerick
the
satisfaction
of
his
desires
,
so
he
would
dismisse
those
men
:
Childerick
flattering
himself
with
this
sweet
promise
,
did
command
them
to
withdraw
,
and
they
obeying
,
Silv●ana
went
nearer
the
Prince
,
and
desired
him
to
let
her
put
off
some
of
her
clothes
in
her
closet
;
to
which
the
Prince
consenting
,
Silviana
put
off
her
gown
,
and
all
her
rich
ornaments
:
afterwards
coming
out
again
,
all
undrest
,
and
her
brests
and
arms
almost
all
naked
,
and
Childerick
seeing
her
in
this
amorous
equipage
,
he
was
infinitely
ravished
;
and
being
transported
with
joyes
,
in
hope
to
enjoy
such
a
beauty
,
he
rose
up
and
offered
to
embrace
her
;
but
she
pulling
out
a
Poniard
which
he
had
prepared
:
Stay
(
said
she
)
upon
pain
of
your
life
,
and
hearken
unto
me
:
upon
this
command
,
the
Prince
stopt
upon
a
sudden
,
not
knowing
for
what
designe
she
brought
those
arms
;
and
then
she
said
unto
him
,
see
here
,
thou
cruel
Tyrant
,
this
is
the
remedy
against
thy
luxurious
fury
:
This
,
this
,
shall
put
an
end
unto
my
dayes
and
thy
impudent
lust
;
this
shall
help
me
to
quench
thy
fire
with
my
blood
,
since
all
my
tears
were
not
able
to
do
it
.
Turn
now
thy
lustful
love
into
an
honest
compassion
,
and
let
not
this
corps
of
mine
,
when
it
is
dead
,
be
poluted
with
one
of
thy
looks
:
Andrimartes
will
revenge
himself
upon
thee
;
and
if
the
gods
will
suffer
the
truth
of
this
action
to
appear
unto
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
they
will
know
that
I
had
rather
die
then
sin
against
heaven
or
him
;
and
thou
shalt
see
that
it
is
an
easier
matter
to
triumph
over
my
life
,
then
my
honour
.
Hereupon
,
this
fair
one
did
give
her self
two
such
great
blows
upon
a
vein
,
that
all
she
could
do
before
she
died
,
was
to
utter
these
two
words
,
adieu
Andrimartes
.
Silviana
could
not
chuse
but
to
laugh
to
her self
,
as
she
related
this
last
accident
;
but
it
was
not
long
before
she
repented
of
her
mirth
,
for
Andrimartes
lifting
up
his
eyes
,
and
looking
upon
Cephindres
:
Do
you
then
assure
me
(
said
he
sadly
unto
her
)
that
Silviana
is
not
alive
?
She
is
not
alive
(
answered
Silviana
)
unlesse
she
live
in
you
:
in
saying
so
she
put
her
handkercheif
before
her
face
;
and
the
Cavalier
,
who
heard
that
Silviana
did
not
live
unlesse
in
him
,
alas
(
said
he
)
then
the
life
that
she
has
will
be
my
death
:
Upon
this
he
stopt
,
and
put
his
handkerchief
to
his
eyes
;
afterwards
upon
a
sudden
he
said
,
yet
my
misfortune
is
not
without
a
remedy
:
for
as
my
dearest
Silviana
could
dy
because
she
would
not
offend
me
,
I
can
do
the
same
to
follow
her
;
and
you
Cavalier
(
said
he
and
looked
upon
Cephindres
with
an
eye
of
rapture
)
as
you
have
been
an
eye
witnesse
of
Silviana's
courage
,
so
shall
you
be
of
my
despair
:
In
saying
so
he
laid
his
hand
upon
his
sword
,
and
drawing
it
out
of
the
scabbard
,
Silviana
closed
with
him
,
and
seizing
upon
his
arm
,
did
all
she
could
to
keep
him
from
running
it
into
his
body
;
yet
all
her
strength
had
not
served
,
if
the
wife
of
Andreneck
had
not
also
fallen
upon
him
,
and
he
striving
with
them
both
,
they
all
three
fell
to
the
ground
together
,
●●ose
that
were
in
pursuit
of
Silvianas
horse
returned
back
;
and
seeing
their
〈◊〉
●own
with
a
naked
sword
in
his
hand
,
striving
against
two
men
,
they
〈…〉
that
their
intention
was
to
murder
him
:
They
galloped
up
therefore
as
〈…〉
●hey
could
,
and
the
foremost
of
them
alighting
from
his
horse
;
ah
ye
villa●●
cryed
he
out
,
ye
shall
never
execute
your
wicked
intention
:
As
he
said
so
,
he
r●n
with
his
sword
drawn
against
Silviana
,
and
had
run
her
through
,
if
the
servant
of
Andrimartes
,
who
was
hid
behind
a
tree
,
had
not
at
the
same
time
come
in
,
and
cryed
out
that
it
was
Silviana
:
Silviana
,
hearing
her self
named
,
did
presently
turn
her
head
about
,
and
seeing
what
danger
she
was
in
,
did
think
some
mischief
might
ensue
,
if
she
continued
her
disguise
any
longer
.
Desiring
therefore
to
give
her
dear
Andrimartes
that
contentment
which
she
had
concealed
from
him
Andrimartes
,
said
she
,
is
it
possible
you
should
not
know
the
face
of
your
Silviana
?
Do
you
recompence
the
pains
I
have
taken
in
seeking
after
you
,
with
oblivion
in
lieu
of
love
?
Upon
this
An●rimartes
looked
seriously
upon
her
,
and
seeing
nothing
before
her
face
which
might
hinder
him
from
knowing
her
,
he
came
out
of
that
errour
into
which
Silviana
had
put
him
;
and
knowing
both
his
servant
and
the
wife
of
Andreneck
:
Fie
,
fie
,
said
he
,
and
took
Silviana
in
his
arms
,
what
crime
have
I
committed
,
that
you
should
punish
me
with
the
invention
of
such
sad
news
?
Silviana
not
able
to
answer
him
any
other
way
but
with
kisses
,
it
was
long
before
she
spoke
one
word
:
at
last
,
making
her
sex
known
better
by
her
tears
then
her
habit
,
she
gave
him
a
particular
accompt
of
all
that
passed
since
his
departure
.
Andrimartes
then
knowing
in
earnest
how
far
the
insolency
of
Childerick
was
grown
,
he
intended
to
retire
speedily
into
Gaul
Armorique
,
and
to
spare
no
pains
in
the
drawing
a
memorable
revenge
from
this
libidinous
Tyrant
;
yet
conceiving
it
a
kind
of
ingratitude
to
depart
,
before
he
had
returned
thanks
unto
the
Queen
Methina
,
for
the
favours
she
had
shewed
unto
Silviana
and
him
,
he
resolved
to
passe
by
her
:
so
as
taking
horse
,
they
took
that
way
from
whence
Andrimartes
already
came
.
But
,
Madam
,
humane
intentions
do
often
meet
with
many
rubbs
before
they
arrive
at
their
accomplishment
;
and
the
sequel
of
this
discourse
will
let
you
know
,
that
Fortune
does
often
cause
us
to
find
a
shipwrack
,
where
we
thought
to
find
a
safe
harbour
.
Andrimartes
was
not
gone
above
half
the
way
to
Rhemoi
,
when
,
lest
the
schorching
heat
of
the
Sun
should
be
offensive
unto
Silviana
,
he
desired
her
to
alight
and
rest
her self
under
a
shade
of
willows
,
untill
the
heat
was
over
:
She
,
who
had
no
will
but
to
please
him
did
presently
alight
,
and
the
Cavalier
doing
the
same
,
they
left
their
horses
and
went
into
a
large
meadow
which
was
near
the
high
way
:
there
they
found
two
rows
of
little
trees
,
which
art
had
planted
in
a
straight
line
;
between
which
was
a
pleasant
walk
,
and
because
the
place
seemed
very
delightful
unto
them
,
they
resolved
not
to
stir
from
thence
,
until
the
Sun
,
and
the
flames
of
their
love
,
were
a
little
cooled
and
abated
of
their
violence
;
yet
as
he
began
to
suck
the
sweet
of
those
which
were
upon
Silvianas
lips
,
he
was
,
notwithstanding
the
ravishment
of
his
soul
,
constrained
to
retire
,
by
reason
some
swords
which
he
heard
clashing
very
near
them
:
he
had
no
sooner
turned
his
head
,
but
he
espied
in
the
next
meadow
two
men
with
swords
drawn
,
and
striving
withal
their
strength
to
take
away
the
lives
of
each
other
:
and
because
he
thought
he
could
not
do
a
better
office
then
to
part
them
,
he
passed
through
the
willows
,
and
run
with
his
sword
drawn
towards
them
,
intending
to
prevent
their
Combate
from
becomming
a
Tragedy
;
but
he
,
of
the
Combatants
,
who
thought
himself
most
injured
,
thirsting
for
revenge
,
he
no
sooner
saw
Andrimartes
coming
,
but
he
resolved
presently
either
to
dy
or
to
vanquish
;
and
therefore
he
fell
most
desperately
upon
his
enemy
,
and
made
such
a
lucky
pass
,
as
he
ran
his
sword
through
his
bod
,
which
wound
proved
mortal
:
after
this
,
he
presently
escaped
;
and
all
that
Andrimartes
could
do
,
was
to
come
time
enough
to
hold
up
the
corps
of
the
wounded
Combatant
,
who
beginning
to
stagger
,
and
not
able
to
sustain
himself
,
he
fell
into
the
arms
of
this
Cavalier
,
and
in
a
dying
tone
,
said
unto
him
:
Know
Cavalier
,
whosoever
you
are
,
that
I
am
most
justly
punished
;
my
vanquisher
hath
earned
a
just
revenge
for
an
injury
,
which
he
could
not
put
up
without
the
loss
of
his
reputation
:
whilst
he
was
saying
so
,
Silviana
,
who
followed
Andrimantes
,
came
unto
him
,
and
tore
her
handkerchief
to
stop
the
wounds
of
the
man
;
but
he
finding
himself
out
of
all
hopes
to
live
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
afterwards
fixing
them
upon
Andrimartes
:
Alas
,
alas
,
said
he
(
with
a
feeble
and
sighing
voice
)
your
courtesie
in
helping
me
is
in
vain
,
I
know
my
death
to
be
inevitable
;
yet
that
this
benefit
may
not
altogether
be
uselesse
,
let
it
serve
for
a
discharge
of
him
that
has
slain
me
,
whom
I
do
pardon
as
freely
,
as
I
wish
he
would
forget
the
offence
formerly
he
received
from
me
:
upon
this
he
stopt
,
and
losing
both
his
speech
and
his
life
,
he
remained
cold
in
the
arms
of
Andrimartes
,
who
was
exceedingly
troubled
at
the
accident
;
but
since
there
was
no
remedy
,
he
took
up
his
sword
which
he
cast
upon
the
ground
,
to
be
the
more
fit
for
helping
the
wounded
man
:
afterwards
presenting
his
hand
unto
his
dear
Silviana
,
they
returned
to
their
horses
,
and
went
on
their
journey
.
They
were
not
gone
above
three
or
fovr
hundred
paces
,
but
they
met
a
great
number
of
horsmen
,
who
seeing
Andrimartes
and
Silviana
stained
with
blood
in
several
places
▪
they
began
to
murmure
amongst
themselves
:
afterwards
dividing
themselves
,
some
followed
within
sight
of
Andrimartes
,
and
others
went
on
to
see
whether
they
could
hear
any
news
of
that
misfortune
which
they
suspected
something
:
As
soon
as
they
found
the
body
of
Cl●sioderus
(
for
that
was
the
name
of
him
that
was
slain
)
some
galloped
as
fast
as
they
could
to
acquaint
those
that
followed
Andrimartes
:
and
afterwards
all
together
,
seized
upon
him
,
Silviana
,
and
all
their
company
,
before
they
could
so
much
as
defend
themselves
:
Judge
,
Madam
,
how
much
they
were
amazed
,
when
they
saw
themselves
thus
treated
;
especially
when
an
old
man
,
who
was
hardly
able
to
speak
for
anger
,
addressing
himself
unto
Andrimartes
:
Perhap
,
murderer
(
said
he
unto
him
)
thou
thinkest
the
day
to
be
as
black
as
thy
crime
,
and
that
thou
canst
hide
the
infamy
wherewith
thou
art
branded
for
murdering
my
son
;
but
the
gods
have
suffered
it
to
be
discovered
,
and
before
two
dayes
be
exspired
thou
shalt
suffer
what
the
Laws
have
ordained
against
thee
and
thy
Complices
.
Andrimartes
,
seeing
himself
suspected
for
a
murder
of
which
he
was
a
witness
,
and
not
an
actour
;
and
thinking
he
was
more
obliged
to
answer
unto
the
injury
of
the
old
man
,
then
to
plead
in
behalf
of
his
innocency
,
also
relating
the
the
action
which
he
had
seen
,
he
looked
upon
him
with
an
eye
nothing
like
a
guilty
person
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
am
neither
guilty
of
any
black
actions
,
nor
any
murder
of
thy
son
;
but
my
actions
are
irreproachable
,
and
will
help
me
to
give
the
ly
unto
any
that
dare
suspect
me
of
any
perfidie
:
The
old
man
was
so
enraged
at
this
answer
,
that
he
with
the
same
sword
which
he
took
from
Andrimartes
,
had
run
him
through
,
if
one
of
his
servants
had
not
fortunately
stayed
his
arm
,
and
told
him
that
it
was
too
much
for
a
prisoner
to
die
by
his
hand
,
but
fitter
to
perish
by
that
of
a
hangman
:
this
consideration
stayed
the
hand
of
the
hand
of
the
old
man
.
But
Silviana
seeing
him
so
near
death
,
was
so
frighted
,
that
she
knew
not
what
she
did
;
and
her
eyes
twinkling
,
she
began
to
stagger
,
and
doubtlesse
had
fallen
,
if
some
that
stood
by
her
had
not
taken
her
by
the
arm
,
and
held
her
up
as
long
as
her
swound
continued
:
yet
they
not
knowing
the
true
cause
of
her
sorrows
,
they
thought
it
had
been
only
remorse
of
conscience
for
the
crime
which
they
thought
she
had
committed
.
The
wife
of
Andreneck
also
looked
as
pale
as
death
,
and
amidst
her
sighs
and
tears
,
letting
the
word
Madam
sometimes
escape
her
tongue
,
she
caused
those
that
looked
upon
her
to
think
that
fear
of
punishment
had
already
distracted
.
In
this
manner
they
carried
them
into
the
Town
of
Fisme
,
which
is
not
far
from
the
City
of
Rhemois
,
and
there
they
shut
up
in
a
most
nasty
prison
,
where
the
Sun
was
ashamed
ever
to
shine
.
I
cannot
expresse
,
Madam
,
the
sorrows
of
Silviana
and
Andrimartes
for
their
captivity
:
I
will
therefore
only
tell
you
how
they
got
out
.
He
who
killed
Closiodorus
,
had
no
sooner
given
him
his
deaths
wound
,
but
he
fled
away
as
I
told
you
before
;
and
getting
into
the
next
Town
,
he
changed
his
habit
with
the
first
Shepherd
that
he
met
,
hoping
to
get
unto
his
own
house
by
the
help
of
this
disguise
;
yet
hearing
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
that
the
Cavalier
who
came
into
the
meadow
to
part
them
,
was
seized
upon
as
guilty
of
the
fact
,
he
altered
his
mind
,
and
resolved
to
die
,
rather
then
let
the
innocence
of
Andrimartes
suffer
for
the
murder
which
he
only
had
committed
.
In
order
to
the
effecting
of
this
resolution
,
he
wended
his
way
towards
that
City
,
and
there
resting
himself
as
long
as
the
night
lasted
,
he
came
unto
the
Pallace
of
the
Queen
Methina
,
as
she
was
going
unto
the
Temple
to
offer
a
Sacrifice
in
the
behalf
of
Childerick
.
As
soon
as
be
perceived
her
he
stepped
forward
,
and
hit
upon
his
opportunity
so
handsomly
,
that
he
had
cast
himself
at
her
feet
,
before
any
came
to
give
him
the
stop
:
The
Queen
,
who
is
the
sweetest
Princesse
that
evere
bore
a
Scepter
,
did
presently
stand
still
,
and
casting
her
eye
upon
this
Shepherd
,
did
ask
him
what
he
would
have
?
Madam
(
answered
the
stranger
)
I
do
upon
my
humble
knees
,
most
earnestly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
grant
unto
me
my
life
,
and
to
hear
those
reasons
which
perhaps
will
move
your
clemency
not
to
deny
it
:
what
have
you
committed
(
said
the
Queen
)
that
does
deserve
death
?
my
crime
is
(
replied
the
stranger
)
that
because
I
could
not
live
after
the
losse
of
my
honour
,
I
have
taken
away
the
life
of
a
man
,
that
would
have
taken
it
from
me
.
How
?
replied
the
Queen
and
smiled
,
are
the
Laws
of
honour
as
inviolable
amongst
Shepherds
as
amongst
Courtiers
?
This
habit
,
Madam
,
which
you
see
me
wear
(
said
he
)
is
not
sutable
unto
my
quality
;
but
I
did
assume
it
only
as
a
means
to
bring
me
in
safety
unto
your
presence
.
The
Queen
apprehending
some
mystery
in
the
matter
,
which
deserved
better
examination
:
Well
(
said
she
)
at
my
return
from
the
Temple
,
I
will
hear
your
reasons
and
do
you
Justice
.
In
saying
so
she
went
on
,
and
the
stranger
was
no
sooner
risen
up
,
but
he
was
compassed
about
with
a
great
number
of
Cavaliers
,
who
would
not
leave
him
until
they
knew
his
adventure
.
The
Sacrifice
being
ended
,
the
stranger
was
conducted
into
the
Pallace
,
and
from
thence
into
the
Queens
chamber
,
who
no
sooner
commanded
him
to
speak
,
but
he
faithfully
related
the
offence
which
he
had
received
from
Clesiodorus
:
He
told
her
how
in
Lions
they
had
both
been
rivals
in
the
service
of
a
great
beauty
,
and
how
Clesiodorus
,
prompted
unto
it
by
the
motions
of
his
jealousie
,
was
resolved
to
ruine
his
reputation
▪
In
order
unto
this
,
Clesiodorus
had
assembled
many
of
his
friends
together
,
and
meeting
him
as
he
was
single
by
himself
,
he
struck
him
three
times
with
a
bastinado
,
before
he
could
have
time
to
defend
himself
:
afterwards
all
his
friends
fell
upon
him
at
once
,
and
used
him
so
ill
,
that
they
left
him
for
dead
in
the
street
:
after
this
he
related
how
he
recovered
,
and
how
the
flight
of
Clesiodorus
made
him
to
seek
him
out
in
another
Countrey
,
where
having
found
him
,
he
challenged
him
the
field
,
where
he
did
let
out
so
much
of
his
blood
,
as
to
wash
off
the
dishonour
that
had
stained
his
reputation
.
But
Madam
(
continued
he
)
since
this
,
has
hapned
an
accident
,
which
doth
extreamly
perplex
me
:
Two
Cavaliers
who
came
to
part
Clesiodorus
and
me
,
are
,
as
I
am
informed
,
seized
upon
as
culpable
of
this
homicide
:
and
because
they
are
put
into
a
prison
in
Fismes
,
I
am
afraid
their
innocence
will
not
sufficiently
appear
,
unlesse
my
confession
do
clear
it
:
and
therefore
though
I
could
have
passed
away
without
being
either
taken
or
known
,
yet
I
resolved
to
submit
my self
unto
the
mercy
of
your
Majesty
,
and
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
stay
all
violent
proceedings
against
those
innocent
prisoners
.
Thus
ended
the
stranger
;
and
the
Queen
being
inclinable
to
shew
him
favour
,
did
for
several
considerations
promise
him
a
pardon
,
upon
condition
he
could
verifle
all
that
he
had
said
to
be
true
,
and
at
that
very
instant
commanded
to
send
unto
Fisme
,
and
to
bring
before
her
those
persons
whom
the
father
of
Clesiodorus
had
taken
prisoners
.
This
command
was
executed
with
so
much
diligence
that
Andrimartes
and
Silviana
were
the
very
same
day
conducted
unto
the
Pallace
;
and
as
soon
as
ever
the
Queen
saw
Andrimartes
,
she
entertained
him
with
such
extraordinary
Carresses
,
that
the
father
of
Clesiodorus
was
astonished
;
yet
being
extreamly
sensible
of
the
losse
of
his
son
,
he
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Methina
,
and
demanded
justice
against
the
Cavalier
whom
he
suspected
to
be
the
Assassinate
of
his
son
.
But
the
Queen
causing
them
to
enter
into
her
closet
,
did
use
such
arguments
unto
the
old
man
,
in
justification
of
Andrimartes
,
that
he
was
quite
convinced
of
the
bad
opinion
which
he
entertained
of
him
.
The
Father
of
Clesiodorus
was
no
sooner
satisfied
,
but
Andrimartes
understanding
from
the
Queen
what
the
stranger
had
done
,
he
began
to
relate
the
successe
of
the
Combate
between
him
and
Clesiodorus
,
and
did
so
faithfully
report
the
last
words
of
that
dying
man
,
that
after
the
example
of
the
son
,
the
father
was
forced
to
pardon
the
Conquerour
.
This
accident
was
the
businesse
of
the
Court
,
until
it
began
to
be
late
,
and
the
Queen
dismissing
the
father
of
Clesiodorus
,
she
was
no
sooner
alone
with
Andrimantes
,
but
the
memory
of
the
misfortune
,
or
rather
the
debauchery
of
Childerick
did
cause
her
to
fall
into
a
stream
of
tears
.
Andrimartes
did
exceedingly
pity
her
;
and
notwithstanding
the
great
cause
he
had
to
be
revenged
of
Childerick
,
he
was
even
forced
to
grant
unto
the
tears
and
the
prayers
of
the
Queen
,
that
pardon
which
she
begged
for
her
son
.
After
this
she
enquired
where
Silviana
was
;
unto
which
Andrimartes
answered
,
that
he
heard
she
was
returned
into
Gaul
Armorique
,
and
that
she
had
sent
her
brother
to
give
him
an
accompt
of
what
had
passed
.
The
Queen
commanded
presently
that
he
should
enter
,
and
as
soon
as
ever
Silviana
did
obeysance
unto
her
,
truly
(
said
she
unto
Andrimartes
)
he
is
the
handsomest
young
man
that
ever
I
saw
,
and
has
many
of
those
features
which
makes
his
sister
so
much
admired
:
when
Silviana
heard
the
Queen
say
so
,
she
blush'd
,
which
the
Princesse
perceiving
;
he
has
not
yet
(
said
she
unto
Adrimartes
in
a
low
voice
)
well
tasted
the
aire
of
the
Court
:
for
I
see
he
is
a
little
bashful
,
and
blushes
when
one
looks
upon
him
.
But
Cavaller
(
continued
she
and
addressed
her self
unto
Silviana
)
what
good
news
can
you
tell
us
of
your
Sister
?
At
this
Silviana
cast
her
eye
upon
Andrimartes
,
as
if
she
had
said
answer
for
me
;
which
the
Cavalier
▪
understanding
and
not
being
willing
to
delude
the
Queen
any
longer
:
the
most
certain
news
(
said
he
)
that
she
can
give
you
,
Madam
,
is
,
that
she
does
present
her self
unto
you
in
that
habit
wherein
now
you
see
her
,
and
which
she
is
forced
to
wear
for
a
safety
of
her self
,
from
the
pursuance
and
Tyranny
of
Childerick
:
In
saying
so
,
he
took
Silviana
by
the
hand
,
who
casting
her self
at
the
Queens
feet
,
did
receive
from
that
Princesse
all
the
Carresses
and
favours
which
she
could
expect
amidst
that
disorder
and
affliction
,
which
the
insolence
of
her
son
had
brought
upon
her
.
After
this
,
she
told
her
what
testimonies
she
had
received
of
Childericks
repentance
,
and
what
had
passed
within
a
few
dayes
:
at
which
Silviana
was
exceedingly
joyed
.
Yet
not
conceiving
that
the
life
of
Andrimartes
could
be
safe
any
where
,
but
in
those
Territories
where
Sem●on
had
made
him
Lord
,
she
beseeched
the
Queen
to
let
them
depart
the
next
morning
,
which
being
condescended
unto
,
Silviana
and
Andrimartes
received
the
Queens
commands
;
and
being
retired
,
Methina
sent
them
a
great
abundance
of
clothes
and
jewels
for
Silviana
;
and
for
Andrimartes
a
coach
with
six
horses
,
the
finest
that
ever
eye
beheld
,
Thus
they
departed
,
and
Fortune
being
now
weary
with
disturbing
their
contentments
,
she
permitted
them
to
arrive
at
the
place
where
they
desired
,
without
any
disasterous
encounter
.
Some
few
hours
before
their
departure
,
Andrimartes
hearing
that
I
was
in
the
Pallace
,
retained
there
by
my
wounds
,
he
was
pleased
to
honour
me
with
a
visit
,
and
there
,
after
he
understood
from
me
all
the
particulars
of
the
Combate
wherein
I
had
been
wounded
,
he
related
unto
me
all
that
you
have
heard
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
I
found
my self
in
some
sort
recovered
;
so
as
my
Chirurgeon
telling
me
that
I
might
venture
to
travel
without
any
danger
;
I
went
to
kisse
the
Queens
hand
,
and
because
she
was
infinitly
desirous
that
Childerick
should
be
reestablished
,
she
solicited
me
not
to
stir
from
Guyemants
until
it
was
effected
:
I
told
her
plainly
,
that
it
was
a
businesse
which
required
a
long
time
,
since
a
multitude
of
people
are
like
unto
spirits
,
easily
raised
,
but
very
hard
to
be
laid
again
:
and
yet
she
had
reason
to
hope
well
,
since
Guyemant
had
promised
the
utmost
of
his
service
,
and
that
I
thought
time
would
bring
it
to
passe
:
Then
she
asked
me
,
if
I
knew
upon
what
grounds
Guyemant
intended
to
transact
;
and
I
who
was
desirous
to
give
her
all
the
consolation
I
could
,
I
told
her
in
short
what
Guyemant
had
communicated
unto
me
,
which
was
,
that
he
hoped
to
make
Gilon
,
who
was
of
a
most
covetous
disposition
,
to
loaden
the
people
with
such
abundance
of
Subsidies
,
Taxes
,
and
Imposts
,
under
a
pretence
of
keeping
them
under
,
and
within
their
duty
,
that
thereby
he
would
render
all
the
nobility
his
enemies
;
and
so
by
this
action
render
him
odious
to
all
the
world
:
That
afterwards
he
would
take
his
time
so
well
amidst
these
disorders
,
as
he
would
remonstrate
unto
the
people
how
Tyrannical
the
government
of
Gilon
was
above
that
of
Childerick
,
and
perhaps
should
have
such
an
influence
upon
them
,
as
to
make
them
revolt
against
Gilon
,
and
call
back
their
former
King
.
The
Princesse
seemed
to
hope
well
in
this
design
,
and
permitting
me
to
depart
,
I
returned
unto
Guyemant
in
Paris
,
who
finding
my
stay
there
to
no
great
purpose
,
he
consented
that
I
should
depart
with
those
forces
which
Clidemant
and
I
had
:
so
as
I
did
depart
in
a
resolution
to
dismisse
them
at
Moulins
;
but
meeting
with
Flurial
,
and
receiving
your
Letter
,
I
retained
them
on
to
imploy
them
in
your
service
.
Thus
Lindamor
ended
the
discourse
which
Amasis
desired
to
hear
,
and
it
being
something
late
,
every
one
prepared
themselves
for
sleep
:
Amasis
accompanied
them
to
their
several
chambers
;
and
having
left
it
unto
Galathea
,
to
wait
upon
Rosanira
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
into
their
lodgings
,
she
beseeched
them
all
to
command
freely
any
thing
that
was
within
the
compasse
of
her
power
,
and
confessed
that
she
owed
all
she
had
in
the
world
unto
their
courages
and
affections
.
As
soon
as
day
dawned
,
Ligonias
departed
,
and
Astrea
waked
:
That
fair
one
lay
that
night
in
the
house
of
Adamas
,
because
she
was
not
able
,
without
extream
sorrow
to
her self
,
to
be
one
minute
out
of
the
presense
of
her
dear
Alexis
;
and
though
there
was
a
partition
between
her
chamber
and
Celadons
,
yet
it
was
abundance
of
consolation
unto
her
to
think
that
she
was
not
far
off
him
▪
&
that
nothing
but
the
god
of
sleep
was
able
to
part
them
;
She
no
sooner
opened
her
eyes
,
but
being
in
abundance
of
impatience
to
see
her
Mistresse
,
she
dressed
her self
withall
the
hast
she
could
,
and
went
into
the
chamber
of
Celadon
,
and
made
as
little
noise
as
possible
.
The
Shepherd
,
who
was
not
asleep
,
observed
the
warinesse
of
Astrea
,
and
counterf●ited
himself
still
asleep
,
that
he
might
the
better
see
the
motions
of
her
soul
:
He
saw
then
the
Shepherdesse
kneel
down
by
his
bed
side
,
and
afterwards
did
kisse
him
two
or
three
times
,
and
sigh
very
loud
:
at
last
she
said
,
alas
,
alas
,
why
is
it
not
permitted
me
to
give
these
kisses
unto
him
,
whose
Image
you
do
represent
unto
me
?
Although
these
be
more
hot
and
more
moist
,
yet
are
they
not
lesse
innocent
and
harmlesse
:
upon
this
she
was
silent
,
and
then
began
again
with
a
deep
sigh
,
saying
,
but
since
I
cannot
kisse
Celadon
,
yet
I
will
adore
this
face
in
memory
of
him
:
in
saying
so
,
she
kist
him
again
,
and
dwelt
so
long
upon
the
lips
of
the
Shepherd
,
that
he
being
ravished
with
delight
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
sigh
and
open
his
eyes
:
which
Astrea
perceiving
,
O
fairest
Mistresse
(
said
she
)
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
pardon
my
rude
indiscretion
in
waking
you
.
Then
Celadon
,
to
make
it
the
better
,
believed
that
he
was
asleep
,
I
give
you
most
hearty
thanks
,
dear
servant
(
said
he
unto
her
)
that
you
would
take
so
much
pains
as
to
visit
me
:
I
beseech
you
tell
me
(
continued
he
)
how
long
it
is
since
you
first
came
?
but
a
little
while
(
answered
Astrea
)
and
had
only
so
much
time
as
to
kisse
you
twice
:
It
was
very
well
(
answered
Celadon
)
love
was
my
frien●
in
it
,
and
knew
that
your
favours
are
so
pleasing
unto
me
,
that
I
am
contented
with
them
either
in
reality
or
in
a
dream
;
but
dear
servant
(
continued
Alexis
)
and
caused
Astrea
to
sit
down
upon
her
bed
side
)
what
is
the
reason
of
your
being
so
early
,
for
I
know
by
my
eyes
that
it
is
not
very
late
?
O
my
fairest
,
Mistresse
,
replied
Astrea
,
I
need
no
other
alarm
to
waken
me
,
but
my
own
thoughts
,
which
fill
me
so
full
of
inquietudes
,
as
I
do
very
believe
,
that
unlesse
you
do
give
a
remedy
unto
them
,
they
will
distract
my
wits
:
O
heavens
(
said
Alexis
and
sighed
)
why
do
you
expect
any
remedy
from
me
,
who
expects
the
same
from
you
?
from
me
?
(
said
the
Shepherdesse
and
was
a
little
astonished
)
what
can
you
expect
from
me
?
To
contrive
it
so
(
answered
Celadon
)
that
we
may
be
eternally
inseparable
:
May
heaven
for
ever
hate
me
(
said
Astrea
)
if
that
that
be
not
my
chiefest
desire
;
but
,
Mistresse
,
that
does
depend
more
upon
you
then
me
:
No
,
no
,
(
said
Celadon
)
it
is
your
consent
only
that
is
requisite
and
necessary
for
the
accomplishment
of
this
desire
.
I
do
most
freely
consent
unto
it
(
said
Astrea
)
and
do
most
earnestly
beseech
heaven
there
may
be
no
other
obstacle
but
my
consent
:
It
is
very
well
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
there
wants
nothing
but
one
thing
,
without
which
this
happinesse
will
not
be
obtained
.
O
heavens
!
said
Astrea
,
I
beseech
you
tell
me
quickly
what
it
is
,
for
I
swear
it
must
be
an
absolute
impossibility
,
if
to
obtain
this
happinesse
,
I
do
not
do
it
.
It
is
nothing
,
all
that
you
need
do
(
replied
the
supposed
Druide
)
is
to
command
me
that
—
upon
this
word
a
colour
came
into
her
countenance
,
and
her
speech
falling
her
,
the
Shepherdesse
might
well
imagine
that
some
strange
accident
or
other
had
befallen
her
:
at
which
being
exceedingly
troubled
;
Mistresse
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
perceive
you
are
not
well
,
will
you
be
pleased
to
take
any
thing
?
I
need
not
take
any
thing
(
answered
Alexis
)
but
only
a
little
courage
:
In
saying
so
,
Adamas
entred
into
the
room
,
which
pleased
Celadon
very
well
,
who
plainly
saw
,
that
had
he
not
come
,
he
could
never
have
come
off
in
this
discourse
,
without
declaring
part
of
his
crime
:
his
joy
at
it
appeared
presently
in
his
face
,
which
Astrea
perceiving
,
father
(
said
she
unto
Adamas
)
you
are
the
best
Physician
in
the
world
,
for
your
very
presence
can
cure
diseases
▪
These
words
did
a
little
trouble
the
Druide
,
and
going
a
little
nearer
Celadon
to
enquire
the
truth
,
the
Shepherd
told
him
in
a
low
voice
,
the
danger
from
which
his
arrival
had
rescued
him
.
But
Adamas
conceiving
tha
the
conveniency
of
the
place
,
and
the
disposition
of
the
persons
,
did
afford
an
opportunity
of
undeceiving
Astrea
,
he
resolved
to
do
that
which
Celadon
durst
not
,
and
to
do
it
before
the
Shepherd
could
hinder
him
;
therefore
he
did
not
speak
unto
him
,
but
causing
Astrea
to
sit
down
in
the
place
where
she
was
,
and
sitting
down
by
her
,
he
held
this
discourse
.
I
do
believe
Astrea
,
that
you
know
I
love
you
,
and
has
observed
in
all
my
actions
,
a
more
particular
good
will
unto
you
then
unto
many
other
persons
whom
I
am
obliged
to
esteem
;
and
therefore
I
am
very
confident
,
that
you
will
take
the
councel
that
I
shall
give
you
in
good
part
,
and
not
doubting
but
I
shall
have
as
great
a
care
of
your
welfare
as
my
own
,
you
will
apply
what
I
shall
say
unto
you
to
your
best
advantage
:
Now
,
Astrea
,
you
must
know
that
this
Druide
,
whom
you
see
before
you
,
and
passes
under
the
notion
of
your
Mistresse
,
yet
her
greatest
glory
is
to
obey
you
,
and
what
features
soever
you
find
in
her
face
,
she
is
the
same
—
then
he
was
going
to
pronounce
Celadon
when
he
saw
Diana
and
Phillis
enter
,
who
coming
from
the
house
of
Clindor
,
upon
a
visit
unto
Astrea
,
did
imagine
she
would
be
in
the
chamber
of
Alexis
,
since
they
did
not
find
her
in
the
place
where
she
was
was
wont
to
lie
.
As
soon
as
Adamas
spied
them
,
he
took
Astrea
by
the
hand
,
and
pressing
it
a
little
,
Sweet
heart
(
said
he
unto
her
in
a
low
voice
)
that
which
I
did
intend
to
communicate
unto
you
,
must
not
have
so
many
witnesses
,
and
therefore
I
will
defer
it
until
another
time
:
In
the
mean
time
,
entertain
your
companions
,
whilst
I
advertise
Alexis
in
all
things
which
she
must
do
to
carry
you
with
her
unto
Carnutes
,
whither
you
have
so
great
a
desire
to
follow
her
.
Astrea
upon
this
went
to
meet
the
two
fair
Shepherdesse
,
who
were
come
already
very
near
her
,
and
as
soon
as
they
had
saluted
Adamas
,
and
the
supposed
Druide
,
they
went
and
sate
down
in
one
of
the
corners
of
the
Chamber
,
where
Astrea
,
with
a
face
of
extraordinary
contentment
,
spoke
to
them
in
these
terms
.
The
common
Proverb
(
my
companions
)
is
very
true
,
which
sayes
that
a
good
Fortune
as
well
as
a
bad
one
,
never
comes
alone
by
it self
.
Within
these
two
dayes
I
was
overwhelmed
with
a
multitude
of
miseries
,
and
now
since
the
deliverance
of
Amasis
and
our selves
,
every
minute
affosds
me
a
fresh
subject
of
delight
.
You
need
not
tell
us
any
more
of
your
contentment
(
answered
Diana
)
for
we
find
it
in
your
face
;
and
I
swear
unto
you
(
said
Astrea
)
it
is
lesse
in
my
face
then
my
heart
:
but
Sister
(
said
Phillis
)
I
beseech
you
tell
us
from
whence
proceeds
this
great
joy
?
From
some
hopes
(
answered
she
)
that
Alexis
will
carry
me
away
with
her
;
O
Sister
(
said
Diana
)
you
are
extreamly
cruel
,
in
threatning
us
with
a
separation
;
and
I
cannot
chuse
but
wonder
you
should
take
delight
in
a
thing
which
perhaps
will
kill
us
with
grief
:
I
do
indeed
believe
,
said
Astrea
,
that
you
a
little
lament
my
departure
,
but
I
hope
your
sorrows
will
not
be
so
great
,
but
that
Silvander
and
Licidas
will
chear
you
up
again
in
a
few
dayes
.
To
tell
you
ingeniously
my
mind
(
said
Phillis
)
were
I
to
chuse
whether
I
might
live
alwayes
with
Licidas
or
with
you
,
I
should
certainly
prefer
the
company
of
my
Shepherd
before
yours
;
and
let
it
be
spoken
only
amongst
our selves
,
I
believe
Diana
has
more
wit
,
then
not
to
be
of
my
opinion
;
but
if
it
were
possible
for
me
to
enjoy
both
your
companies
,
I
could
desire
no
greater
happinesse
.
You
mean
(
answered
Astrea
)
that
your
contentment
would
be
compleat
,
as
mine
would
be
,
if
heaven
would
be
so
kind
as
to
let
me
also
enjoy
the
company
of
Celadon
and
you
:
But
since
the
gods
,
by
the
death
of
that
Shepherd
,
has
denied
me
this
felicity
,
it
is
but
requisite
you
share
with
me
in
my
misfortune
,
and
suffer
in
the
losse
of
a
Sister
,
as
I
do
in
the
losse
of
a
Lover
.
I
shall
be
more
sensible
of
the
losse
of
you
,
said
Diana
,
then
the
losse
of
all
men
living
;
and
though
I
do
highly
honour
Silvander
,
yet
I
will
not
except
him
:
O
stay
(
said
Astrea
,
and
laid
her
hand
upon
her
mouth
)
you
ought
to
love
that
Shepherd
above
all
,
and
though
you
should
render
your
affection
equal
unto
his
,
yet
you
would
not
do
more
then
is
due
unto
his
merit
.
Let
us
talk
no
more
on
't
(
said
Phillis
)
for
Sister
I
hope
you
will
not
leave
us
,
and
there
needs
no
more
to
send
me
out
of
the
world
,
then
to
deprive
us
of
your
company
.
With
such
sweet
discourse
as
this
,
Astrea
prepared
the
spirits
of
all
these
fair
ones
,
not
to
take
her
separation
from
them
over
sadly
.
Adamas
also
in
the
mean
while
prepared
Celadon
,
not
any
longer
to
oppose
his
desire
of
making
himself
known
unto
his
Shepherdesse
;
and
because
this
poor
Lover
observed
how
they
had
been
interrupted
;
certainly
Father
(
said
he
unto
him
)
there
is
a
kind
of
fatality
opposite
unto
your
design
;
far
had
not
Diana
and
Phillis
entred
,
I
know
not
what
would
have
become
of
this
disguise
which
we
have
used
.
Certainly
(
said
the
Druide
)
the
gods
do
sometimes
teach
us
what
their
will
is
by
trivial
things
,
as
well
as
by
great
ones
;
and
I
will
with
you
believe
,
that
it
is
not
their
pleasure
,
Astrea
should
here
have
the
honour
of
knowing
her
Shepherd
:
And
therefore
,
I
will
shortly
take
my
leave
of
Amasis
,
since
now
she
has
no
need
of
my
service
;
and
I
will
carry
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
to
my
house
,
where
we
will
with
more
leasure
advise
upon
the
best
expedients
,
how
to
make
you
happy
in
the
enjoyment
of
Astrea
.
Celadon
stood
a
while
without
any
reply
;
and
Adamas
asking
the
reason
of
his
silence
:
Father
(
answered
he
with
a
great
sigh
)
if
we
have
any
secret
foresight
of
things
that
are
to
happen
unto
us
,
I
do
presage
very
sad
accidents
that
are
to
befall
me
by
the
knowledge
which
this
Shepherdesse
shall
have
of
me
:
you
have
entertained
that
fear
so
long
(
replied
the
Druide
)
that
now
it
is
become
a
belief
,
and
your
wit
is
too
ingenious
in
afflicting
your self
.
You
do
now
take
it
as
a
thing
infallible
;
but
know
that
my
opinion
is
quite
contrary
unto
yours
,
and
I
dare
promise
you
all
imaginable
contentment
in
that
course
:
whether
the
event
prove
good
or
bad
(
said
Celadon
)
I
am
however
infinitely
obliged
unto
your
indulgent
care
of
me
,
and
I
wish
my
own
welfare
as
much
for
your
contentment
as
for
my
own
:
Dispose
therefore
of
me
as
you
please
Sir
;
and
if
ever
I
disobey
the
least
of
your
commands
,
let
me
be
branded
with
the
ignominy
of
the
most
ungrateful
Shepherd
that
ever
lived
.
Adamas
infinitly
satisfied
with
Celadons
answer
:
Son
,
said
he
unto
him
,
since
you
are
resolved
to
trust
your self
unto
my
care
and
submit
unto
my
will
,
if
you
do
not
enjoy
your
Mistresse
,
the
fault
shall
be
only
mine
:
In
saying
so
,
he
kissed
his
cheek
,
and
rising
up
,
he
bad
adieu
unto
all
the
fair
ones
,
and
afterwards
went
unto
Amasis
.
He
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
chamber
,
but
Astrea
being
extreamly
impatient
to
know
,
what
it
was
the
Druide
intended
to
say
unto
her
,
she
went
unto
the
bed
side
of
Alexis
,
and
beseeched
her
to
give
her
that
satisfaction
:
but
Celadon
in
lieu
of
telling
her
truly
,
did
put
her
off
with
so
many
other
things
,
that
she
could
not
understand
any
thing
of
it
.
Diana
and
Phillis
came
also
to
her
beds
side
,
and
almost
at
the
very
same
time
when
Leonide
entred
,
who
doubting
that
Celadon
durst
not
rise
before
them
,
she
carried
them
into
another
chamber
till
he
had
dressed
himself
.
Adamas
in
the
interim
was
come
unto
the
Nymph
,
and
intending
to
ask
leave
to
return
,
as
soon
as
he
could
speak
unto
her
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
set
forth
an
urgent
necessity
of
returning
unto
his
house
,
that
she
consented
thereunto
,
upon
condition
he
would
return
again
with
in
a
few
dayes
:
which
the
Druide
promising
,
he
humbly
thanked
her
,
and
went
away
without
taking
his
leave
of
Galathea
,
lest
she
should
be
desirous
of
seeing
Alexis
,
or
enquire
of
Celadon
:
so
he
came
unto
the
house
of
Clindor
,
where
Astrea
,
Alexis
,
Phillis
,
and
Diana
,
already
were
,
and
with
them
all
the
rest
of
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
:
having
therefore
propounded
his
intention
of
carrying
them
back
,
he
found
them
so
impatiently
desirous
of
seeing
their
flocks
again
,
that
they
were
all
very
willing
to
depart
at
that
very
instant
:
Clindor
only
was
very
sorry
to
part
so
soon
with
so
much
good
company
;
yet
seeing
no
remedy
,
be
took
Licidas
aside
,
and
after
he
had
desired
him
to
love
Leontidas
his
son
,
with
the
same
affection
which
wont
to
be
betwixt
Al●yppes
and
him
,
he
made
him
promise
him
above
a
hundred
times
to
return
again
,
and
bring
with
him
the
same
persons
that
were
now
to
depart
.
After
this
,
he
embraced
Phocion
,
and
though
he
could
hardly
walk
by
reason
of
his
great
age
,
yet
he
would
not
bid
adieu
unto
any
of
the
Shepherds
or
Shepherdesses
in
his
own
house
,
but
would
needs
wait
upon
them
out
of
the
Town
,
where
he
received
all
their
thanks
,
and
after
a
sad
departure
,
and
looking
after
them
as
far
as
he
could
see
,
he
retired
by
the
help
of
Leonti●as
,
who
led
him
by
the
arm
unto
his
own
house
again
.
All
this
great
troop
,
to
whom
was
added
the
brothers
of
Circinea
,
Palanice
,
and
Florice
,
were
not
long
before
they
arrived
at
the
house
of
Adamas
,
who
intending
to
receive
them
very
well
,
did
carry
them
into
a
very
noble
room
,
where
they
found
a
collation
ready
:
After
which
,
carrying
them
into
his
gallery
,
unto
some
he
expounded
the
Pictures
;
he
made
others
admire
the
excellency
of
the
work
;
all
being
very
pleasingly
diverted
,
they
were
in
the
conclusion
disposed
to
sit
down
.
On
the
other
side
,
Amasis
did
all
that
she
possibly
could
to
treat
the
Princes
with
all
magnificence
,
and
her
endeavours
were
not
lost
:
for
though
the
siege
might
excuse
many
defects
,
yet
she
was
so
very
careful
in
entertaining
them
well
,
as
they
confessed
that
the
sumptuosity
of
her
banquets
was
not
inferiour
to
the
expences
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
.
That
day
after
the
repast
was
done
,
she
acquainted
them
with
her
fears
,
that
Gondebaut
would
Arm
anew
against
her
.
But
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
and
Godomar
,
did
promise
so
often
never
to
forsake
her
until
she
was
in
a
condition
free
from
all
manner
of
fears
,
her
mind
was
satisfied
.
Giving
them
therefore
most
hearty
thanks
,
for
the
testimonies
of
good
will
which
they
had
expressed
unto
her
,
she
beseeched
them
not
to
live
in
any
way
of
constraint
,
but
to
command
freely
any
manner
of
thing
that
was
in
her
power
.
After
this
,
she
went
unto
her
closet
,
and
took
order
for
her
Domestick
affairs
;
and
the
Princes
going
into
a
chamber
where
most
of
the
Nymphs
,
Ladies
,
and
Cavaliers
were
,
Sigismond
drew
Dorinde
a
little
aside
,
and
held
this
discourse
with
her
.
What
cause
soever
you
have
,
my
fairest
Dorinde
,
to
think
all
men
inconstant
,
I
am
confident
that
what
I
have
done
is
enough
to
make
you
change
that
opinion
,
or
at
the
least
make
you
confess
,
that
my
fidelity
deserves
an
exception
from
the
common
sort
of
men
,
as
well
as
doth
my
birth
.
Sir
,
answered
Dorinde
,
that
you
have
done
much
more
,
then
I
know
how
to
merit
,
is
without
all
manner
of
doubt
:
but
that
your
fidelity
is
above
the
strain
of
other
men
,
pardon
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
if
I
do
not
absolutely
confess
it
,
since
it
is
alwayes
the
end
that
crowns
any
work
,
and
since
I
cannot
tell
whether
you
will
be
as
constant
for
the
future
,
as
you
have
been
hitherto
.
This
diffidence
,
said
the
Prince
,
is
no
small
argument
of
your
small
affection
:
It
is
an
argument
,
replied
Dorinde
,
of
the
sensibility
which
I
have
of
my
own
imperfections
,
which
are
more
like
to
quench
affection
then
to
inflame
it
.
The
only
imperfection
whereof
I
assure
you
,
(
said
Sigismond
)
is
that
you
do
not
love
me
enough
;
and
yet
you
are
in
some
sort
excusable
,
since
it
is
a
very
hard
matter
to
finde
one
man
amongst
mortalls
,
that
is
worthy
of
so
great
an
honour
and
happinesse
as
to
enjoy
you
.
These
flattering
expressions
(
answered
Dorinde
)
do
smell
too
much
of
artifice
and
dissimulation
,
and
are
unworthy
of
a
man
that
makes
profession
of
loving
rightly
:
If
you
intend
to
use
no
other
language
but
this
,
I
will
not
say
that
you
may
become
unfaithful
,
but
will
think
you
are
so
already
.
What
thoughts
soever
you
have
of
me
(
said
Sigismond
)
I
must
still
esteem
you
above
all
the
women
in
the
world
;
and
if
you
do
not
think
that
those
testimonies
which
I
have
given
of
my self
,
do
not
proceed
from
a
clear
heart
and
soul
,
I
beseech
you
appoint
me
Laws
,
and
tell
me
how
you
would
have
me
behave
my self
,
for
I
protest
I
will
most
inviolably
observe
them
:
It
becomes
not
me
,
Sir
,
replied
Dorinde
,
to
give
Laws
unto
you
;
and
since
your
rank
and
quality
is
not
to
receive
them
from
any
but
the
Gods
,
if
you
do
love
me
,
let
the
God
of
love
prescribe
them
unto
you
.
It
is
love
,
my
fairest
,
answered
the
Prince
,
which
commands
me
to
think
that
all
the
beauties
in
the
world
are
inferiour
unto
yours
;
and
that
all
merits
are
too
little
,
if
compared
unto
your
high
perfections
.
Love
then
,
replied
Dorinde
,
is
like
unto
those
spectacles
which
deceive
the
eyes
,
and
makes
all
objects
seem
greater
then
they
are
:
No
,
no
,
my
bright
Star
,
said
the
Prince
,
I
do
look
upon
you
as
you
are
,
and
let
me
perish
if
I
do
not
think
,
that
envy
it self
is
not
able
to
find
the
least
shadow
of
any
defect
in
you
:
I
perceive
,
answered
Dorinde
,
that
complacency
and
flattery
is
a
vice
so
common
,
as
it
is
inevitable
;
bu●
good
Sir
,
continued
she
,
let
us
talk
no
more
of
my
beauty
;
for
if
you
do
,
you
will
but
anger
me
,
since
I
am
in
the
least
degree
owner
of
what
you
prescribe
unto
me
;
but
I
wish
I
were
,
that
I
might
be
more
pleasing
unto
you
:
All
I
can
say
is
,
that
such
as
I
am
,
have
a
perfect
inclination
to
honour
you
:
Then
all
I
can
say
(
said
Sigismond
and
interrupted
her
)
is
,
that
I
am
the
most
happy
man
alive
,
and
that
the
love
which
I
bear
unto
you
,
joyned
with
the
assurance
which
you
give
me
of
your
affection
,
is
a
thousand
times
more
dear
unto
me
then
my
Fathers
Scepter
:
O
heavens
(
said
Dorinde
)
the
Scepter
of
Gondebaut
,
and
the
affection
you
bear
unto
me
,
are
two
things
which
will
sute
very
ill
together
:
For
the
one
will
no
sooner
come
into
your
hands
,
but
the
other
will
go
out
of
your
heart
.
All
my
oaths
,
vows
,
and
protestations
(
answered
the
Prince
)
should
methinks
remove
all
such
suspitions
out
of
your
mind
,
and
believe
it
,
my
fairest
Dorinde
,
the
effects
of
my
fidelity
may
well
make
you
cease
doubting
of
my
faith
,
if
you
would
but
please
to
call
them
into
your
memory
;
but
to
my
great
happinesse
,
you
do
not
judge
rightly
upon
my
humour
,
and
are
perswaded
that
the
name
of
King
can
exclude
that
of
Lover
:
but
,
No
,
no
,
my
dearest
Dorinde
,
the
discretion
which
you
have
seen
in
all
my
actions
,
is
a
most
evident
demonstration
that
I
do
not
pretend
unto
any
thing
which
can
offend
you
,
and
that
entertaining
no
passion
but
what
is
legitimate
,
I
shall
still
preserve
it
as
pure
and
sacred
when
I
have
an
Empire
,
as
now
when
I
am
only
in
hopes
of
it
:
I
wish
I
were
more
free
then
I
am
,
that
I
might
be
able
to
give
you
a
better
assurance
of
it
;
but
since
I
do
absolutely
depend
upon
the
power
of
a
father
,
and
a
Father
incensed
,
I
cannot
at
this
time
do
any
more
then
make
a
most
faithful
promise
to
marry
you
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
am
at
liberty
.
Dorinde
,
flattering
her self
with
the
title
of
Burgundean
Queen
,
and
imagining
that
this
Prince
might
raise
her
fortune
as
high
as
her
ambition
,
she
did
fully
build
upon
these
last
promises
,
and
suffering
a
pritty
,
kind
of
shame
,
mixed
with
incomparable
joy
,
to
appear
in
her
cheeks
,
she
returned
this
answer
.
The
good
will
,
Sir
,
which
I
bear
unto
you
,
does
not
proceed
from
these
great
hopes
which
you
are
pleased
to
give
me
;
for
I
dare
say
,
and
that
most
truly
,
that
I
do
love
your
person
above
your
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
and
your
merits
above
your
quality
;
yet
since
you
are
pleased
to
assure
me
,
that
your
love
is
so
great
unto
me
as
to
make
me
a
sharer
in
the
glory
which
your
birth
doth
cast
upon
you
,
I
do
most
willingly
accept
of
the
offer
which
you
make
unto
me
,
and
promise
never
to
dispose
of
my self
,
but
according
to
those
commands
which
I
shall
receive
from
you
;
and
in
testimony
of
what
I
say
(
continued
she
,
pulling
out
a
ring
which
Sigismond
gave
unto
her
,
and
breaking
it
in
two
)
let
this
be
the
Symbole
of
our
union
:
The
time
whilst
the
pieces
of
this
ring
do
remain
separate
,
shall
emblem
our
absene
,
and
when
you
are
in
a
condition
to
accomplish
what
you
have
promised
,
their
conjunction
shall
be
ours
also
.
Then
Sigismond
taking
the
one
half
of
the
ring
,
and
kissiing
it
several
times
,
I
do
swear
(
said
he
)
that
I
will
never
believe
my
fairest
Dorinde
defective
in
her
fidelity
,
until
she
send
me
back
the
other
half
of
this
ring
which
remains
with
her
;
and
I
would
have
her
think
the
same
of
me
:
in
saying
so
,
the
Prince
took
her
hand
,
and
laid
it
to
his
heart
:
be
assured
,
my
dearest
Dorinde
(
said
he
)
that
this
heart
over
which
you
lay
your
hand
,
is
much
more
yours
then
my
own
,
and
will
sooner
die
,
then
fail
in
the
least
tittle
of
what
I
have
promised
:
Dorinde
looking
silently
upon
him
,
and
the
eyes
of
the
Prince
meeting
with
hers
,
they
both
swore
an
unalterable
fidelity
unto
each
other
,
by
the
language
of
their
eyes
:
which
though
mute
,
yet
did
more
eloquently
expresse
their
passions
then
any
tongue
could
tell
:
At
last
,
Dorinde
fearing
to
lose
her self
in
this
rauishment
,
she
first
withdrew
her
eyes
,
and
blushing
a
little
,
she
beseeched
him
to
go
unto
the
rest
of
the
company
.
Lindamor
in
this
interim
,
had
not
ill
imployed
his
time
:
for
as
soon
as
he
saw
Rosilion
apply
himself
to
Rosanira
,
and
Sigismond
to
Dorinde
,
he
went
unto
Galathea
,
and
knew
so
well
how
to
set
forth
what
she
owed
unto
all
his
labours
,
that
he
obtained
leave
to
court
her
openly
:
and
though
he
had
a
great
confidence
in
the
good
will
of
Amasis
,
yet
he
thought
it
not
expedient
to
consult
with
her
,
without
communicating
his
design
unto
the
Druide
,
who
,
beside
the
power
which
his
virtue
had
gotten
him
with
the
Nymph
,
had
a
very
particular
inclination
unto
him
.
He
propounded
then
unto
Galathea
that
desire
which
he
intended
to
acquaint
Adamas
withal
,
and
that
Nymph
thinking
it
to
be
very
just
,
Lindamor
sent
to
seek
him
;
but
word
being
brought
that
he
was
gone
out
of
Marcelles
:
I
perceive
(
said
Galathea
)
that
he
was
very
desirous
to
carry
home
unto
their
habitations
those
Shepherds
which
Clindor
entertained
;
and
truly
I
am
very
sorry
that
he
did
not
acquaint
me
before
he
went
:
but
I
will
entreat
Ligdamon
to
go
unto
him
,
and
solicite
him
to
return
as
soon
as
possibly
he
can
:
Upon
this
,
Galathea
beckning
unto
Ligdamon
,
who
was
then
entertaing
Silvia
,
that
Cavalier
came
unto
her
,
and
had
no
sooner
received
her
commands
to
go
,
but
he
went
immediatly
and
took
horse
.
Amasis
came
out
of
her
closet
at
the
same
time
;
and
because
she
had
been
a
long
while
cloistered
up
in
Marcelles
,
she
was
very
desirous
to
ride
out
into
the
fields
to
take
the
air
:
she
caused
therefore
her
coaches
to
be
made
ready
;
and
going
into
one
,
with
the
three
Princes
,
Lindamor
,
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
and
Dorinde
,
the
first
place
she
visited
was
the
place
where
Polemas
had
pitched
his
Tent
and
his
Camp
:
from
thence
she
went
unto
the
plain
,
where
the
blood
of
that
Rebel
was
still
to
be
seen
;
and
remembring
the
fears
she
was
in
,
she
related
unto
them
the
extream
perplexity
and
anguish
of
spirit
,
in
which
she
was
when
they
fought
.
At
last
,
after
they
had
sufficiently
aired
themselves
,
they
returned
to
the
Castle
,
where
Amasis
did
all
she
possibly
could
to
Carresse
them
,
so
much
did
she
acknowledge
her self
obliged
unto
them
,
for
the
great
care
they
had
in
delivering
her
from
the
insolence
of
her
enemy
.
Ligdamon
in
the
mean
time
,
came
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
,
whom
he
found
walking
in
his
gallery
with
the
Shepherds
and
fair
Shepherdesses
of
Lignon
;
when
the
Druide
first
saw
him
,
he
was
a
little
surprized
,
and
was
afraid
that
some
new
disorder
had
hapned
in
Marcelles
:
yet
,
when
he
aked
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
he
was
very
glad
that
it
was
only
to
desire
him
from
Galathea
,
to
come
unto
her
as
soon
as
he
could
.
He
intended
therefore
to
go
very
early
in
the
morning
,
that
he
might
be
there
as
soon
as
the
Nymph
was
ready
;
and
beseeching
Ligdamon
to
be
his
guest
till
then
,
he
took
him
by
the
hand
and
carried
him
to
the
rest
of
the
company
:
They
were
no
sooner
there
,
but
they
perceived
Cercinea
,
Palanice
,
and
Florice
,
were
standing
all
about
Phillis
,
unto
whom
Cercinea
spoke
thus
:
But
fair
Shepherdesse
,
or
rather
the
Interpretour
of
the
gods
,
since
it
hath
pleased
heaven
to
make
choise
of
you
,
to
give
us
that
satisfaction
and
tranquility
which
we
have
long
prayed
for
,
when
will
it
please
you
to
afford
it
unto
us
?
Why
are
you
so
slack
in
doing
the
will
of
heaven
?
are
you
not
afraid
that
the
same
Diety
which
hath
inspired
you
with
the
knowledge
of
his
Oracle
,
will
charge
you
with
neglect
,
and
punish
you
for
the
miseries
which
we
suffer
?
To
which
Phillis
smiled
,
and
returned
this
answer
.
Fair
Shepherdesse
,
should
I
refuse
to
give
you
that
satisfaction
which
you
expect
from
me
,
I
should
confesse
my self
most
worthy
of
punishment
,
as
being
guilty
of
an
unpardonable
sin
;
But
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
consider
,
that
your
satisfaction
do
not
wholly
depend
upon
me
,
but
that
there
are
two
persons
more
who
are
also
necessarily
required
,
and
whom
I
believe
we
cannot
easily
meet
withal
;
yet
I
do
most
faithfully
promise
to
endeavour
,
with
all
my
power
,
the
satisfaction
of
your
desires
.
Upon
this
she
embraced
them
all
three
;
and
Adamas
not
being
able
to
imagine
the
meaning
of
all
this
,
he
entreated
Phillis
to
tell
him
why
these
fair
ones
made
this
request
unto
him
?
Father
(
answered
she
)
since
you
do
know
,
that
the
Decrees
of
the
gods
are
unalterable
,
you
will
not
wonder
at
the
relation
which
I
shall
make
unto
you
:
These
three
fair
ones
not
long
since
received
an
Oracle
,
which
commanded
them
to
come
into
Forrests
,
and
there
to
seek
for
a
remedy
against
those
miseries
which
love
had
bred
amongst
them
:
and
that
you
may
know
from
whom
it
is
,
they
ought
to
expect
it
,
I
shall
repeat
unto
you
the
same
Oracle
which
they
received
.
The
Oracle
.
AGainst
the
pains
which
all
you
three
endure
,
In
Forrests
you
shall
find
a
certain
cure
:
On
that
was
dead
,
and
afterwards
shall
live
Unto
you
all
a
medicine
shall
give
:
Another
medicine
you
shall
have
from
one
,
To
whom
against
her
will
a
good
is
done
,
Which
she
rejected
with
her
will
:
'T
is
she
Not
you
,
by
whom
the
overture
must
be
:
What
she
ordains
,
as
if
ordain'd
by
me
,
Believ'd
as
Oracle
by
you
must
be
.
Now
Father
,
continued
Phillis
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
by
inspiration
or
how
it
was
;
but
so
it
certainly
was
,
that
having
met
them
about
a
month
since
,
I
repeated
their
Oracle
unto
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
beseeched
them
to
tell
me
the
stories
of
their
lives
;
but
some
particular
consideration
did
hinder
me
from
giving
them
that
full
audience
which
was
expedient
for
them
,
I
beseeched
them
to
defer
it
until
another
time
,
which
at
my
request
they
did
;
and
finding
now
a
favourable
opportunity
for
it
,
they
desired
me
to
give
them
the
hearing
now
:
Adamas
was
extreamly
astonished
at
the
discourse
of
Phillis
,
and
not
knowing
how
she
should
come
to
the
understanding
of
the
Oracle
,
he
attributed
it
unto
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
and
addressing
himself
unto
Cercinea
,
said
thus
unto
her
:
I
do
see
,
fair
one
,
that
this
is
the
time
wherein
you
are
to
receive
that
contentment
,
which
you
with
so
much
impatience
longed
for
;
for
having
found
out
them
who
is
to
be
the
Judges
of
your
differences
,
I
cannot
see
any
difficulty
in
the
rest
.
First
you
may
,
and
go
no
further
,
meet
with
those
two
persons
who
are
to
be
the
Arbitratours
of
your
Fate
:
and
certainly
,
by
the
person
dead
and
yet
alive
,
the
gods
do
mean
—
upon
this
he
was
ready
to
name
Alexis
,
as
the
person
that
lived
after
the
death
of
Celadon
:
but
seeing
he
could
not
name
her
without
discovering
the
designes
and
secrets
of
that
Shepherd
,
he
stopped
,
and
having
a
quick
and
present
wit
,
he
named
Ligdamon
:
for
,
said
he
,
and
continued
,
every
one
does
know
that
he
was
believed
,
and
condoled
,
as
dead
,
and
when
he
took
the
Dormative
in
lieu
of
poyson
.
The
other
,
unto
whom
that
benefit
which
she
lost
with
her
will
,
shall
be
restored
against
her
will
,
is
Celidea
,
unto
whom
Damon
,
maugre
her
resistance
,
will
restore
that
beauty
which
she
deprived
her self
of
,
by
cutting
her
face
with
the
point
of
a
Diamond
.
Upon
this
,
Palanice
,
transported
with
abundance
of
joy
:
Father
(
said
she
,
and
took
the
Druide
by
the
hand
)
we
have
reason
to
denote
this
day
,
as
the
happiest
of
all
our
lives
,
and
to
acknowledge
our
obligations
unto
you
to
be
infinite
,
since
by
your
means
our
eyes
are
opened
,
and
we
do
now
plainly
see
those
things
,
which
before
were
as
obscure
unto
us
,
as
darknesse
it self
:
There
now
wants
nothing
but
to
let
us
see
the
persons
that
are
to
be
our
Judges
,
to
the
end
we
may
relate
our
cause
unto
them
,
for
we
do
not
doubt
,
but
this
is
the
very
place
,
where
we
must
receive
our
tranquility
:
Adamas
who
was
very
desirous
to
divert
Ligdamon
whilst
he
stayed
there
:
Then
(
said
he
)
put
all
your
three
names
into
a
hat
,
and
that
person
whom
Phillis
shall
draw
,
is
the
name
of
that
person
whom
the
gods
have
decreed
to
be
the
speaker
for
you
all
.
Cercinea
,
Palanice
,
and
Florice
,
consented
thereunto
:
The
Druide
writ
their
three
names
in
three
pieces
of
paper
;
and
folding
them
up
,
then
putting
them
into
a
hat
,
Phillis
,
unto
whom
the
hat
was
presented
,
did
draw
the
name
of
Florice
,
who
seemed
very
glad
of
the
Commission
,
and
was
obedient
thereunto
:
so
as
after
Adamas
had
entreated
all
the
company
to
sit
down
,
she
looked
upon
Phillis
,
and
began
her
discourse
thus
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
CERCINEA
,
PALANICE
,
and
FLORICE
.
I
Wish
,
fair
and
discreet
Phillis
,
I
could
compose
the
discourse
which
I
am
to
make
,
into
such
an
order
as
might
clear
me
from
all
disobedience
to
the
gods
,
and
discourtesie
towards
you
:
but
having
not
wit
enough
to
avoid
disorder
in
the
relation
of
it
,
I
beseech
you
let
your
ingenious
judgment
supply
my
defects
,
and
pardon
me
,
if
I
present
a
relation
unto
you
,
which
is
not
much
unlike
a
skene
of
ruffled
silk
,
very
difficult
to
be
unwound
:
for
we
our selves
,
whom
the
businesse
most
concerns
,
have
much
ado
from
losing
our selves
in
the
disorder
of
it
:
The
accidents
that
have
hapned
amongst
us
,
are
so
many
,
and
so
strange
,
that
should
I
enter
into
the
whole
Series
of
them
,
they
would
require
a
large
volume
;
but
knowing
that
Hylas
hath
been
long
in
this
Countrey
,
and
he
being
an
enemy
unto
all
silence
and
secrecy
,
questionlesse
he
hath
imparted
many
of
our
affairs
unto
you
;
and
therefore
I
shall
omit
all
impertinencies
and
superfluities
,
hinting
only
upon
the
principal
effects
,
to
the
end
you
may
the
better
Judge
upon
the
motions
of
our
souls
,
and
ordain
which
of
these
Cavaliers
ought
to
possesse
our
affections
.
Be
pleased
to
know
therefore
,
O
our
just
Judge
,
that
Cercinea
,
Palanice
and
I
,
have
each
of
us
two
brothers
,
and
(
since
it
must
out
)
two
servants
,
if
at
the
least
any
faith
or
credit
be
to
be
given
unto
the
tongues
and
oaths
of
men
;
but
to
the
end
this
may
appear
more
plainly
unto
you
,
I
beseech
you
give
me
leave
to
draw
a
little
figure
of
them
unto
you
:
upon
this
she
took
pen
,
ink
,
and
paper
,
and
drew
this
figure
.
|
Brothers
|
|
Servants
|
|
Sileines
|
of
Cercinea
|
Clorian
|
|
Lucindor
|
Alcander
|
|
Clorian
|
of
Palanice
|
Sileines
,
|
|
Cerintes
|
Amilcar
|
|
Alcander
|
of
Florice
|
Lucindor
|
|
Amilcar
|
Cerintes
|
Afterwards
,
she
proceeded
thus
;
Now
in
this
ruffle
of
disorder
,
our
interests
are
so
mingled
and
intangled
,
that
Cercinea
cannot
do
good
offices
unto
Lucindor
towards
me
,
without
disobliging
Cerintes
,
who
is
brother
unto
Palanice
,
and
without
fearing
,
that
by
way
of
revenge
he
should
ruine
her
towards
Clorian
:
Palanice
cannot
speak
unto
Cercinea
in
behalf
of
Clorian
,
without
angrying
me
in
the
person
of
Alcander
,
and
unlesse
she
oblige
me
to
ravish
Amilcar
from
her
;
and
I
cannot
countenance
the
two
passions
of
Alcander
and
Amilcar
,
unlesse
I
do
vex
Cercinea
and
Palanice
,
who
had
some
right
to
take
from
me
,
the
one
Lucindor
,
and
the
other
Cerintes
:
This
made
us
for
a
while
look
a
squint
upone
another
,
and
live
in
most
intollerable
constraint
and
Tyranny
;
and
because
we
imagined
that
this
confusion
would
cause
a
breach
in
our
amities
,
we
went
all
together
unto
an
Oracle
,
who
gave
us
this
answer
.
The
Oracle
.
LEt
six
within
this
place
remain
Till
honour
otherwise
ordain
:
No
answer
to
the
Female
three
Expect
,
unless
alone
they
be
.
This
answer
made
us
think
that
the
Oracle
had
something
else
to
say
unto
us
;
and
therefore
consulting
with
it
alone
,
we
received
that
answer
which
the
gods
have
communicated
unto
you
as
well
as
us
:
This
now
is
the
principal
cause
of
our
voyage
,
and
coming
into
this
countrey
;
but
since
it
is
most
requisite
I
should
inform
you
what
inclinations
we
have
unto
these
Cavaliers
whom
now
you
see
with
us
;
I
shall
begin
with
Cercinea
,
and
tell
you
,
that
,
before
Alcander
,
my
brother
,
ever
cast
any
eye
upon
her
,
Clorian
had
so
far
ingratiated
himself
into
her
favour
,
by
the
intercession
of
Palanice
,
as
it
was
believed
this
amity
could
not
be
broken
:
Alcander
must
pardon
me
,
if
the
affection
which
I
bear
unto
him
be
not
strong
enough
to
make
me
tell
a
lie
;
and
if
being
forced
by
a
greater
power
to
speak
truth
,
and
confesse
that
this
fair
one
is
every
way
obliged
unto
Clorian
.
It
was
he
that
first
began
to
serve
her
,
and
found
in
her
those
flames
which
burned
him
;
his
affection
was
not
born
with
him
for
any
private
interest
,
but
only
because
he
had
discovered
in
her
tender
years
,
some
sparks
of
those
charms
,
which
now
have
inflamed
him
,
and
made
him
admire
her
:
he
was
so
obsequious
unto
her
in
his
youth
,
that
for
all
her
ingratitude
towards
him
,
she
must
needs
confesse
her self
much
beholding
unto
his
conversation
,
for
much
of
that
gentilnesse
which
she
is
Mistresse
off
:
And
truly
I
cannot
chuse
but
laugh
,
when
I
remember
some
of
those
replies
which
she
retorted
upon
him
when
he
began
first
to
love
her
:
Be
pleased
to
know
,
she
had
not
then
attained
to
above
the
age
of
seven
years
,
when
he
began
to
be
sprinkled
with
passion
,
and
talk
unto
her
of
love
with
as
much
ardure
,
as
if
she
were
at
full
age
;
One
time
standing
by
the
fire
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
before
her
,
I
wonder
how
it
's
possible
(
said
he
unto
her
)
that
my
fairest
little
Mistresse
should
ever
have
any
desire
of
warming
her self
,
since
she
is
able
to
inflame
and
warm
a
whole
world
?
Servant
(
answered
she
very
sweetly
)
it
is
not
to
be
thought
I
can
warm
any
thing
;
for
were
it
in
my
power
,
I
would
warm
the
weather
,
so
as
it
should
never
be
cold
.
The
fire
I
feel
(
replied
Clorian
)
and
which
your
eyes
have
kindled
in
my
soul
,
will
not
suffer
me
to
doubt
but
that
you
can
;
but
I
professe
unto
you
,
it
is
so
great
,
that
I
had
rather
dy
then
extinguish
it
.
Do
you
then
burn
?
said
Cercinia
(
and
interrupted
him
)
yes
,
replied
Clorian
;
but
it
is
in
the
sweetest
flame
that
ever
heart
was
schorched
in
:
I
wonder
then
(
said
Cercinea
)
that
I
do
not
smell
it
;
for
if
one
cast
a
bone
,
or
a
feather
,
or
a
little
c●oth
into
the
fire
,
it
will
smell
all
the
house
over
:
Whether
it
do
smell
or
no
(
answered
Clorian
)
who
had
much
ado
to
forbear
laughing
,
I
am
certain
my
fire
will
encrease
from
day
to
day
,
and
perhaps
will
become
so
great
,
that
before
you
be
able
to
remedy
it
,
it
will
reduce
me
unto
ashes
:
It
is
good
then
(
said
she
)
to
apply
some
remedy
betimes
;
in
saying
so
,
she
would
have
gone
away
,
but
Clorian
,
holding
her
by
the
arm
,
what
remedy
(
said
he
)
would
you
fetch
't
me
?
I
believe
,
answered
she
,
that
if
two
or
three
dishes
of
cold
water
be
cast
upon
you
,
it
will
do
you
much
good
:
for
I
observe
they
use
to
do
the
same
unto
wood
when
it
burns
too
fast
:
Ah
my
fairest
(
said
Clorian
)
the
fire
you
speak
of
,
is
much
different
from
that
I
feel
;
for
if
water
were
able
to
extinguish
the
fire
of
a
Lover
,
tears
would
do
it
,
but
they
do
rather
nourish
then
extinguish
such
flames
.
Another
time
,
when
he
was
going
into
the
countrey
about
some
businesse
concerning
his
estate
,
I
went
to
visit
Cercinea
,
and
to
play
with
her
,
though
my
age
then
was
above
the
play
with
little
children
:
I
found
her
at
the
first
a
little
troubled
at
the
absence
of
her
lover
;
for
though
she
was
incapable
of
knowing
what
love
was
,
yet
she
had
some
sentiments
of
an
amity
above
the
common
strain
;
and
asking
her
how
long
it
was
since
he
went
from
her
:
believe
me
,
answered
she
,
I
have
not
counted
the
dayes
:
How
?
(
said
I
)
they
say
when
one
loves
a
person
very
well
,
they
will
not
only
count
the
dayes
of
his
absence
,
but
the
howers
,
and
the
very
minutes
.
That
(
answered
she
very
coldly
)
is
a
testimony
of
more
affection
then
he
must
expect
from
me
:
for
do
you
think
I
can
keep
an
accompt
of
such
things
,
that
can
hardly
tell
how
many
the
clock
strikes
?
Such
discourse
and
entertainments
as
these
(
fair
and
wise
Shepherdesse
)
they
used
,
during
the
innocency
of
that
age
,
and
I
was
a
very
frequent
witnesse
of
them
:
for
being
near
neighbours
,
I
saw
Cercinea
almost
every
day
;
and
Clorian
himself
,
who
knew
me
more
capable
of
reason
,
did
take
much
pleasure
in
relating
unto
me
her
pritty
answers
;
yet
this
Cavalier
seeing
he
was
to
serve
a
long
prentiship
unto
a
child
,
and
that
it
would
be
at
least
six
years
before
she
could
pay
what
was
due
unto
his
love
;
he
resolved
to
imploy
his
time
in
the
wars
,
and
did
as
he
resolved
.
In
his
absence
he
got
great
reputation
;
and
Cercinea
became
such
a
perfect
beauty
,
that
at
his
return
,
he
found
himself
a
most
perfect
slave
unto
her
:
She
was
now
past
a
child
;
and
though
she
did
remember
the
name
of
Clorian
,
yet
she
seemed
not
at
all
to
remember
that
liberty
which
she
formerly
had
given
him
:
she
received
him
indeed
very
civilly
,
and
well
,
and
being
of
a
sweet
and
affable
disposition
and
deportment
,
all
her
actions
and
expressions
,
confirmed
this
Cavalier
in
a
belief
,
that
he
was
still
loved
:
Now
consider
him
a
most
perfect
lover
,
and
if
Hylas
would
but
take
the
pains
to
relate
the
passages
of
this
affection
,
at
the
return
of
Clorian
,
he
might
instance
more
particulars
of
it
then
I
can
:
for
I
know
,
that
this
Cavalier
made
use
of
him
in
the
businesse
,
and
that
Hylas
af●er
he
had
taken
upon
him
to
be
his
mediatour
unto
Cercinea
,
he
began
to
speak
for
himself
,
and
to
forget
all
his
promises
,
as
well
as
the
interest
of
his
friend
:
It
is
so
long
,
said
Hylas
,
since
I
have
related
all
those
follies
unto
a
hundred
of
these
Shepherds
,
as
I
think
it
needlesse
to
speek
any
more
of
them
,
since
their
memories
is
good
enough
to
remember
them
all
:
I
do
not
speak
it
(
replied
Florice
)
to
trouble
them
with
any
long
and
tedious
relation
;
but
I
only
say
,
that
you
were
a
long
time
his
rival
,
and
that
you
left
him
peaceably
to
the
courtship
of
this
beauty
:
But
O
our
equitable
Judge
,
do
but
observe
how
heaven
is
pleased
to
dispose
of
us
.
Clorian
was
no
sooner
out
of
those
apprehensions
,
which
the
courtship
of
Hylas
had
caused
unto
him
,
but
as
they
say
,
he
fell
into
a
feaver
of
a
cold
strain
:
for
Alcander
,
my
brather
,
being
returned
out
of
that
countrey
into
which
my
Father
had
sent
him
,
to
better
himself
in
all
noble
qualities
,
he
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
Cercinea
,
but
he
loved
her
;
and
his
passion
made
him
so
assiduous
unto
this
fair
one
,
that
Cloan
in
a
few
dayes
became
jealous
upon
good
terms
.
At
the
first
,
the
resentments
of
it
were
not
of
a
deep
strain
:
for
he
imagined
that
the
authority
of
Palanice
would
give
a
stop
to
the
matter
.
But
at
last
,
seeing
,
that
neither
the
perswasions
of
his
Sister
,
nor
his
own
vigilant
assiduity
(
for
he
was
hardly
ever
out
of
her
sight
)
could
not
divert
her
from
Alcander
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
every
thing
made
worse
for
him
,
he
was
so
extreamly
transported
with
jealousie
,
that
he
could
not
enjoy
any
manner
of
rest
.
To
relate
all
the
passages
that
were
fuel
unto
his
fits
of
jealousie
,
and
to
tell
you
how
Alcander
courted
the
affection
of
Cercinea
,
will
not
be
very
pertinent
:
It
will
be
enough
to
know
,
that
he
had
in
a
short
time
so
ingratiated
himself
,
that
he
might
boast
himself
to
be
as
high
in
her
favour
as
Clorian
;
yet
Cercinea
being
extreamly
soth
to
disoblige
Palanice
,
unto
whom
she
was
so
much
beholding
and
engaged
for
marrying
her
uncle
;
and
not
being
able
to
downright
hate
Clorian
,
though
his
jealous
humour
did
as
much
displease
her
,
as
the
discreet
behaviour
of
Alcander
,
take
her
;
therefore
she
carryed
her self
swimmingly
betwixt
them
both
,
and
is
without
regret
ready
to
receive
him
whom
the
gods
,
by
you
and
your
doom
shall
ordain
and
command
.
As
for
the
affairs
of
Palanice
,
I
can
very
easily
&
exactly
give
you
an
accompt
of
the
greatest
part
of
them
:
for
she
and
I
have
been
long
very
good
friends
,
and
being
both
of
us
a
little
elder
then
Cercinea
,
we
had
contracted
a
more
intimate
league
of
amity
,
then
we
had
with
that
fair
one
:
And
this
was
the
reason
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
Sileines
fell
in
love
,
I
knew
of
it
,
almost
as
soon
as
the
sister
of
that
Cavaliers
:
for
Palanice
had
no
sooner
a
glimps
of
it
,
but
she
did
communicate
it
unto
me
,
and
desired
me
to
give
her
my
opinion
of
it
.
To
be
ingenious
and
plain
,
I
did
not
disswade
her
from
him
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
Sileines
seeming
very
amiable
in
my
eye
,
and
seeing
what
esteem
every
one
had
of
him
,
I
thought
it
●
glory
unto
her
to
be
courted
by
a
man
whom
every
one
esteemed
:
I
found
the
humour
of
Palanice
did
rellish
my
opinion
;
whether
because
she
had
already
some
inclination
to
love
him
,
or
whether
she
was
swayed
by
the
good
opinion
I
had
of
him
,
I
do
not
know
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
as
soon
as
I
advised
her
to
entertain
the
affection
of
Sileines
,
she
expressed
her self
unto
me
,
in
these
terms
.
I
have
good
reason
(
dear
confident
,
for
so
we
used
to
call
each
other
)
to
ask
your
advice
in
the
carriage
of
my self
towards
him
:
for
you
must
know
,
that
the
day
after
he
danced
in
a
Masque
,
wherein
he
represented
Narcissus
,
who
was
in
love
with
himself
,
he
met
me
at
the
Queens
lodgings
,
who
is
the
mother
of
Sigismond
,
and
discoursed
with
me
upon
matters
of
meer
indifferency
;
but
as
soon
as
I
talked
of
the
Masque
,
and
told
him
how
admirably
well
he
danced
.
O
heaven
I
my
fairest
Palanice
(
said
he
unto
me
)
do
not
put
me
in
memory
of
a
grosse
fault
which
I
then
committed
,
and
which
were
I
out
of
hopes
to
obtain
a
pardon
for
,
I
should
not
live
.
I
who
did
not
understand
what
he
meant
,
did
answer
him
,
that
I
knew
of
no
fault
he
had
comitted
,
but
on
the
contrary
took
notice
how
every
one
admired
and
commended
his
behaviour
.
If
every
one
did
so
(
said
he
)
then
am
not
I
like
unto
them
;
for
I
know
that
I
did
commit
a
very
great
fault
in
personating
to
be
in
love
with
my self
,
whereas
it
ought
to
have
been
,
in
really
personating
my self
in
love
with
you
.
God
knows
how
strangely
I
was
surprized
,
when
I
heard
this
discourse
come
from
him
:
I
swear
(
dear
confident
)
it
was
discourse
which
I
little
expected
;
and
because
I
could
do
no
other
,
I
blusht
,
and
in
a
little
anger
answered
:
Though
you
should
Sir
,
change
the
object
of
your
love
,
yet
you
cannot
change
your
destiny
,
since
you
cannot
hope
ever
to
obtain
any
thing
from
me
,
more
then
from
that
Image
which
you
personated
to
adore
in
your
glasse
:
In
saying
so
,
I
removed
a
little
from
him
,
imagining
he
would
not
pursue
any
further
,
because
my
companions
advanced
;
but
he
putting
his
hand
into
his
pocket
,
he
pulled
out
some
sweet-meats
,
and
presented
them
:
Every
one
took
some
,
and
I
,
to
testifie
that
I
had
no
cause
to
complain
against
him
,
I
took
an
orange
comfit
which
he
presented
unto
me
;
but
as
soon
as
I
bad
it
in
my
hand
,
I
began
to
play
with
it
,
and
tosse
it
up
and
down
like
a
little
ball
:
He
,
who
feared
that
it
would
fall
,
came
to
me
,
and
said
aloud
,
do
you
,
fair
Palanice
,
make
so
little
account
of
my
present
?
I
who
did
a
little
better
understand
his
mind
then
before
,
and
that
he
tacitly
alluded
unto
the
affection
which
he
had
already
expressed
unto
me
;
I
do
not
at
all
slight
it
(
answered
I
)
but
the
reason
why
I
thus
play
with
it
is
,
because
it
is
so
light
.
Take
heed
(
said
he
)
that
it
fall
not
into
the
power
of
some
of
your
companions
;
for
perhaps
they
will
make
better
use
of
it
then
you
do
.
There
is
none
of
my
companions
(
answered
I
)
that
will
offer
any
such
thing
:
then
casting
down
his
eye
,
and
speaking
in
a
low
voice
,
though
it
be
only
to
shew
(
said
he
)
that
I
am
not
your
deadly
enemy
,
I
beseech
you
eat
it
,
believe
me
it
is
not
poyson
unlesse
love
,
by
my
carriage
of
it
,
has
given
it
a
tincture
of
that
which
hath
infected
my
heart
.
Upon
this
,
he
retired
,
and
I
must
needs
confesse
I
suspected
his
craft
;
but
since
there
was
no
remedy
,
I
resolved
to
keep
this
Orange
comfit
from
being
stoln
from
me
,
lest
if
any
one
should
have
discovered
the
cunning
of
Sileines
,
they
might
think
I
consented
to
the
invention
:
The
Queen
at
the
same
time
retired
,
and
as
soon
as
I
saw
my self
alone
in
the
chamber
,
I
began
to
dispute
with
my self
,
whether
I
would
open
it
or
throw
it
into
the
fire
;
but
my
curiosities
being
above
all
other
considerations
;
I
broke
it
in
two
,
and
saw
a
little
paper
inclosed
within
it
:
I
took
the
paper
,
and
opening
it
,
I
found
these
words
written
in
it
.
The
Letter
of
SILEINES
unto
PALANICE
.
Pardon
me
,
my
fairest
Palanice
,
if
I
made
use
of
this
device
to
deceive
your
cruelty
,
and
put
not
an
unhappy
construction
upon
my
love
,
though
the
first
testimony
of
it
be
a
piece
of
juggling
:
If
your
pity
do
afford
me
any
favour
,
I
shall
blesse
the
invention
which
my
passion
prompted
me
to
use
,
with
a
vow
never
to
use
it
again
,
in
the
expression
of
my
devoted
service
,
which
you
cannot
refuse
without
making
me
the
most
miserable
men
in
the
world
.
I
had
no
sooner
read
this
paper
,
but
I
resolved
to
shew
it
unto
you
,
and
not
to
let
Sileines
know
I
had
seen
it
,
until
I
had
consulted
with
you
what
to
do
,
and
therefore
I
told
you
the
whole
truth
,
to
the
end
you
may
advise
me
unto
the
same
course
you
would
take
your self
,
if
the
like
accident
should
befal
you
.
This
was
the
first
discourse
that
Palanice
and
I
had
of
it
together
,
by
which
I
was
fully
informed
of
the
passion
of
Sileines
,
and
of
her
inclination
to
entertain
his
courtship
:
so
as
having
in
some
sort
found
out
her
humour
,
I
solicited
in
his
behalf
,
that
after
removal
of
some
small
difficulties
,
she
permitted
him
to
serve
her
;
upon
condition
he
would
behave
himself
so
discreetly
,
that
his
very
thoughts
could
not
be
condemned
:
which
Sileines
promised
with
so
many
protestations
,
that
I
believe
the
earth
would
have
opned
and
swallowed
him
up
,
if
he
had
been
perjured
.
Ever
since
that
time
,
he
continued
his
courtship
,
with
so
much
love
and
assiduity
,
that
the
heart
of
Palanice
had
been
a
hundred
times
harder
then
Marble
,
if
she
had
not
been
sensible
of
his
expressions
:
I
remember
one
day
he
desired
her
to
give
him
a
favour
;
she
,
desiring
time
to
consider
of
it
,
came
unto
me
the
very
same
day
,
and
entreated
me
to
tell
her
,
whether
it
were
just
,
she
would
give
him
some
testimonies
of
her
affection
:
to
which
I
answered
,
that
since
she
did
really
love
him
,
and
knew
his
discretion
so
great
as
might
assure
her
of
his
love
,
she
might
well
let
him
know
,
that
she
esteemed
him
above
any
other
;
but
yet
I
advised
her
to
make
triall
upon
some
occasion
,
whether
his
love
was
answerable
to
his
expressions
.
Palanice
hearkned
unto
my
advice
,
and
first
she
gave
him
a
favour
,
which
was
a
bracelet
of
her
hair
,
woven
with
gold
thred
into
letters
,
which
made
these
words
;
Better
the
Heart
then
the
Arm
:
The
first
time
Sileines
saw
her
,
he
begg'd
again
for
a
favour
;
I
will
(
said
she
)
give
you
a
testimony
of
my
amity
,
but
withal
,
I
would
have
you
give
me
in
exchange
a
testimony
of
your
obedience
.
Sileines
,
who
to
obtain
this
honour
,
would
have
promised
impossibilities
,
did
swear
whasoever
she
desired
.
Then
(
said
Palanice
)
all
that
I
require
of
you
,
consists
in
two
things
;
that
you
will
not
laugh
at
this
favour
which
I
give
you
,
though
it
be
unworthy
of
your
merit
:
Secondly
,
that
after
I
have
tied
it
about
your
arm
,
you
will
not
look
upon
it
in
three
dayes
.
As
to
the
first
of
your
commands
,
(
answered
Sileines
)
there
is
no
great
difficulty
,
Madam
,
in
obtaining
it
;
for
nothing
can
come
from
you
.
but
is
more
worthy
of
admiration
then
laughter
:
But
,
Madam
,
as
for
the
second
,
pardon
me
I
beseech
you
,
if
I
do
not
promise
more
then
I
am
able
to
perform
:
for
I
am
so
infinitly
desirous
to
see
that
which
is
a
testimony
of
your
affection
,
as
I
dare
not
swear
I
will
abstain
a
day
from
the
sight
of
so
dear
a
favour
:
Well
,
replied
Palanice
,
then
promise
me
you
will
not
look
upon
it
,
until
you
be
come
unto
your
own
chamber
:
I
will
Madam
(
replied
Sileines
)
since
you
desire
it
.
Upon
this
,
Palanice
causing
him
to
hold
his
hat
before
his
eyes
,
and
charged
him
not
to
take
it
away
;
she
unbuttoned
one
of
his
sleeves
,
and
after
she
had
put
on
the
bracelet
,
she
buttoned
it
up
again
:
As
soon
as
Sileines
had
leave
to
take
away
his
hat
,
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
taking
the
hand
of
Palanice
,
fairest
hand
(
said
he
and
kissed
it
)
which
this
day
daigns
to
admit
into
the
number
of
Palanices
sleeves
,
I
do
swear
by
thy
fair
self
,
that
I
will
never
break
the
marks
of
my
captivity
;
and
that
there
is
no
consideration
whatsoever
,
that
can
indure
me
to
cast
of
my
bonds
.
Upon
that
,
not
staying
so
long
as
till
Palanice
could
speak
one
word
,
he
ran
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
as
fast
as
he
could
unto
his
own
.
As
soon
as
he
was
there
,
he
went
into
his
closet
,
and
locked
the
door
:
Then
opening
his
sleeve
,
his
eye
and
his
mouth
went
both
at
once
to
that
part
of
his
arm
which
he
perceived
to
presse
him
a
little
:
But
O
,
in
what
a
wonder
was
he
,
when
he
found
it
to
be
Palanices
hair
,
compos'd
into
a
bracelet
of
fine
curiosity
:
he
has
told
me
since
,
that
his
astonishment
was
the
greater
,
because
he
expected
it
to
be
only
some
of
her
knots
which
she
used
to
wear
;
he
stood
a
long
while
,
and
looked
upon
it
,
not
daring
to
utter
one
word
,
for
interrupting
his
ravishment
:
afterward
,
upon
a
sudden
,
kissing
every
letter
in
it
one
after
another
:
Yes
,
yes
,
fairest
Palanice
(
said
he
)
it
is
most
true
,
that
this
favour
is
better
upon
the
heart
then
the
arm
:
After
this
he
was
silent
again
;
and
kissing
it
a
thousand
times
,
pardon
me
(
O
ye
great
gods
,
said
he
)
if
I
do
commit
this
Idolatry
,
and
adore
the
giver
of
this
,
as
the
most
perfect
work
of
a
great
divinity
.
Fair
Phillis
,
it
would
be
superfluous
to
relate
all
his
expressions
,
upon
this
pleasing
subject
:
it
is
sufficient
I
tell
you
,
that
he
stayed
in
his
closet
above
two
howers
,
and
would
have
stayed
there
much
longer
,
if
Lucindor
had
not
called
him
,
who
came
to
invite
him
from
Sigismond
,
to
a
course
at
the
ring
,
which
was
to
be
held
within
two
or
three
dayes
by
the
Queens
command
.
It
was
not
long
before
I
knew
from
Palanice
her self
,
that
Sileines
had
this
bracelet
;
and
therefore
I
told
her
that
she
had
already
done
much
at
the
request
of
this
young
Cavalier
;
and
that
I
thought
it
expedient
for
her
to
try
by
some
artifice
or
other
,
whether
he
did
really
love
her
.
Palanice
told
me
that
she
would
,
and
that
before
eight
dayes
were
over
,
she
would
tell
me
what
she
had
done
:
but
it
it
fit
I
should
tell
you
how
she
went
to
work
,
that
you
may
see
the
quicknesse
of
her
wit
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
within
two
or
three
dayes
after
Sileines
had
the
bracelet
,
the
Queen
was
to
bestow
a
ring
,
at
which
she
would
have
Sigismond
to
run
,
and
with
him
all
the
Cavalry
of
the
Court
;
and
Sileines
being
one
of
the
greatest
Gallants
in
it
,
he
was
invited
unto
it
by
this
young
Prince
.
The
next
morning
,
then
he
went
to
acquaint
Palanice
;
and
she
,
who
was
very
glad
of
that
occasion
to
execute
her
design
;
as
soon
as
Sileines
began
to
speak
of
it
,
and
say
that
he
thought
none
was
able
to
dispute
with
him
for
this
ring
,
since
he
ran
at
it
for
the
love
of
her
:
You
(
answered
Palanice
)
shall
not
dispute
for
it
with
any
,
for
you
shall
not
run
at
all
.
Pardon
me
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
you
,
said
the
Cavalier
:
for
Sigismond
commanded
me
unto
it
by
Lucindor
.
And
I
,
replied
Palanice
,
do
forbid
you
.
I
hope
,
replied
Sileines
,
you
are
more
just
,
and
a
greater
friend
unto
my
reputation
,
then
to
forbid
me
the
performance
of
what
I
have
promised
:
Ah
Sileines
(
said
Palanice
)
this
is
but
a
slender
argument
of
any
power
that
I
have
over
you
.
Why
,
Madam
,
(
replied
the
Cavalier
)
were
it
that
your
service
called
me
another
way
,
I
protest
I
would
excuse
my self
,
and
had
rather
displease
Sigismond
then
you
;
or
if
you
do
positively
command
it
so
,
I
will
obey
;
Then
(
said
Palanice
)
disengage
your self
from
your
promise
;
for
if
you
do
love
,
or
will
obey
me
,
do
not
run
,
but
stay
with
me
all
that
day
whilst
the
rest
are
at
the
sport
.
Sileines
was
a
little
importunate
to
know
the
reasons
which
moved
her
unto
this
;
but
Palanice
her self
knowing
none
,
it
was
impossible
she
should
give
him
any
.
The
very
same
night
,
he
went
unto
the
chamber
of
Sigismond
,
and
being
not
able
to
think
upon
any
thing
but
the
commands
of
his
Mistresse
,
he
took
his
opportunity
so
fitly
,
that
as
he
was
coming
to
this
young
Prince
,
his
foot
slipt
,
and
he
fell
down
to
the
ground
:
At
the
first
,
none
thought
he
had
received
any
hurt
,
but
Sigismond
himself
began
to
laugh
;
but
when
they
saw
him
get
up
,
with
much
pain
,
and
that
he
complained
,
every
one
came
to
him
to
know
how
he
did
;
he
told
them
that
his
ancle
was
out
of
joint
,
and
the
young
Prince
believing
it
,
caused
a
coach
to
be
immediatly
made
ready
to
carry
him
unto
his
chamber
:
afterwards
sent
several
Chirurgeons
with
special
charge
to
have
care
of
his
cure
;
but
Sileines
who
would
not
be
visited
,
lest
a
report
should
be
made
of
his
heart
,
contrary
to
his
intention
,
he
told
them
he
had
sent
for
a
Chirurgeon
of
his
own
,
in
whose
experience
he
had
a
great
confidence
.
The
noise
of
this
mishap
which
was
believed
to
befall
Sileines
,
was
quickly
spred
all
over
the
Town
,
and
Palanice
was
not
the
last
that
heard
of
it
:
yet
seeming
to
be
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
she
entreated
Cerintes
to
go
and
see
him
;
but
Sileines
hearing
that
Palanice
was
pleased
to
have
any
care
of
him
,
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
said
he
unto
Cerintes
,
assure
Palanice
,
that
since
she
is
pleased
to
pity
my
mishap
,
I
feel
no
pain
:
and
were
I
freed
from
my
displeasure
,
that
I
cannot
wait
upon
Sigismond
at
the
Course
,
there
is
nothing
now
that
would
trouble
me
:
which
Cerintes
having
told
unto
his
sister
,
she
presently
understood
his
meaning
,
so
apt
are
Lovers
to
expound
the
words
and
actions
which
do
any
thing
concern
them
.
The
day
assigned
for
the
Course
at
the
ring
came
,
and
Sileines
with
a
staff
in
his
hand
,
as
if
he
could
not
go
without
it
,
coming
to
the
lodging
of
Palanice
,
he
waited
upon
her
unto
a
friends
house
,
whose
windows
looked
towards
the
place
where
the
Course
was
to
be
:
It
was
not
long
after
before
Sigismond
came
,
and
with
him
a
great
number
of
Cavaliers
,
all
whom
,
after
a
long
dispute
,
yielded
the
praise
unto
the
agility
of
that
young
Prince
,
who
carried
it
away
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
all
the
Court.
Whilst
they
were
running
at
the
ring
,
Palanice
and
Sileines
did
nothing
but
talk
;
and
if
it
were
true
which
she
since
told
me
,
their
discourse
was
to
this
purpose
:
They
leaned
both
together
upon
the
same
window
,
and
Sileines
looking
upon
his
Mistresse
,
as
if
he
were
ravished
at
so
fair
a
sight
;
how
infinitly
have
you
obliged
me
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
in
forbiding
me
to
appear
amongst
these
Cavaliers
,
that
I
might
enjoy
the
happinesse
of
being
so
near
you
?
Some
(
answered
she
)
are
often
near
in
body
,
who
are
far
off
in
heart
.
That
misfortune
(
said
Sileines
)
is
inevitable
unto
all
such
as
are
owners
of
so
little
merit
as
I
am
.
Truly
(
replied
Palanice
)
I
must
confesse
you
have
qualities
enough
to
win
esteem
;
but
I
cannot
perswade
my self
you
have
such
,
as
will
make
all
the
women
that
look
upon
you
,
run
out
of
their
wits
for
the
love
of
you
:
I
swear
(
replied
Sileines
and
smiled
a
little
)
that
as
I
have
not
the
power
to
do
it
,
so
I
have
not
so
much
arrogance
as
to
think
it
;
and
should
I
desire
to
be
perfectly
loved
by
any
one
(
I
mean
not
so
far
as
run
mad
for
me
)
I
protest
I
should
wish
it
were
your self
,
whom
I
adore
,
and
for
whom
my
life
is
only
pleasing
unto
me
:
you
will
quickly
leave
off
that
wish
(
answered
Palanice
)
since
you
can
never
gain
any
thing
upon
me
,
who
am
inviolably
resolved
to
hold
all
men
alike
indifferent
.
O
heavens
,
Madam
!
(
said
Sileines
and
interrupted
her
)
do
you
not
remember
those
oathes
and
protestations
you
have
made
in
my
favour
?
I
do
remember
,
replied
Palanice
,
all
the
promises
that
I
made
unto
you
:
and
if
your
memory
be
as
good
as
mine
,
you
will
find
,
that
though
I
did
swear
to
love
you
▪
yet
I
did
not
thereby
swear
to
hate
all
other
men
,
but
will
on
the
contrary
,
carresse
them
equally
,
without
giving
one
more
credit
or
authority
over
me
then
another
.
May
then
every
one
,
replied
Sileines
,
pretend
unto
the
same
favours
which
I
have
obtained
from
you
;
how
can
I
put
any
high
value
upon
them
,
if
your
melting
kindnesse
make
them
common
unto
all
the
world
?
Then
he
held
his
peace
to
hear
what
Palanice
would
answer
;
but
seeing
her
to
look
another
way
;
O
most
cruel
fair
one
(
continued
he
)
is
it
possible
you
should
in
so
short
a
time
change
your
inclination
?
and
do
you
intend
to
recompence
my
obedience
no
better
.
I
perceive
(
said
Palanice
)
you
think
that
you
have
done
a
great
matter
at
this
time
,
and
think
me
much
beholding
vnto
you
,
for
depriving
your self
of
the
pleasure
of
one
poor
day
;
but
Sileines
,
since
you
have
so
good
an
opinion
of
your self
,
and
aspires
unto
so
great
a
recompence
for
so
small
a
matter
,
I
pray
look
betimes
for
some
that
will
give
them
unto
you
:
as
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
,
and
swear
unto
you
,
that
I
shall
be
very
glad
if
you
will
trouble
me
no
more
.
Sileines
,
astonished
to
see
her
so
angry
,
and
not
knowing
what
in
the
world
should
be
the
cause
:
Fair
Palanice
,
answered
he
,
if
it
be
my
love
that
troubles
you
,
pardon
me
if
I
tell
you
,
my
fidelity
will
not
suffer
me
to
give
you
lesse
;
but
if
it
be
my
presence
which
vexes
you
,
you
shall
not
long
languish
in
that
displeasure
:
for
I
do
protest
not
to
present
my self
before
you
,
until
I
be
well
assured
that
you
desire
my
company
:
In
saying
so
,
he
went
from
her
,
and
would
have
gone
out
of
the
chamber
;
but
Palanice
who
followed
him
with
her
eye
,
called
him
back
as
he
was
opening
the
door
.
As
soon
as
Sileines
heard
himself
named
he
turned
back
;
and
coming
to
her
,
she
said
unto
him
,
with
a
scornful
look
,
since
you
intend
to
retire
your self
,
Sileines
,
it
is
not
reasonable
you
should
keep
a
companion
with
you
that
may
trouble
you
in
your
solitude
,
therefore
(
said
she
)
pray
r●store
me
back
my
bracelet
;
for
I
will
have
it
again
.
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
(
answered
Sileines
)
that
I
were
able
to
give
you
that
contentment
;
but
having
sworn
never
to
part
with
it
as
long
as
I
have
life
,
you
must
,
if
you
would
have
it
back
command
me
to
die
:
Die
or
live
,
said
Palanice
,
I
am
indifferent
,
so
I
can
but
obtain
what
I
ask
,
and
have
my
own
hair
again
:
Fair
peice
of
cruelty
(
replied
the
young
Cavalier
)
can
your
rigour
find
a
heart
to
kill
me
,
before
I
know
the
cause
of
it
?
Will
you
use
me
with
more
Tyranny
,
then
those
whom
they
use
to
doom
unto
death
before
they
be
convinced
of
any
crime
?
Do
not
accuse
any
for
the
treatment
which
you
receive
,
answered
Palanice
,
but
the
shallownesse
of
your
own
merit
;
and
unlesse
you
will
most
mortally
displease
me
,
restore
unto
me
immediatly
the
bracelet
which
you
had
of
me
.
But
Madam
,
replied
Sileines
,
you
gave
it
unto
me
freely
without
any
condition
;
therefore
,
replied
Palanice
,
I
would
have
it
freely
again
without
any
condition
.
As
long
as
I
have
done
nothing
(
said
Sileines
)
which
renders
me
unworthy
to
enjoy
it
,
is
it
not
extream
injustice
to
ravish
it
from
me
:
tell
me
no
more
of
injustice
(
replied
Palanice
)
all
the
reason
in
the
world
allows
me
to
take
my
own
where
ere
I
find
it
:
I
am
afraid
,
replied
Sileines
,
that
you
will
have
much
ado
to
unty
it
;
for
there
are
a
thousand
knots
upon
it
:
No
matter
,
no
matter
(
answered
Palanice
)
I
have
a
pair
of
Scissers
which
will
do
that
office
excellently
well
,
if
you
will
but
hold
out
your
arm
.
Well
,
well
,
persidious
woman
(
said
Sileines
in
a
rage
and
holding
out
his
arm
)
satisfie
your
fury
,
and
take
your
fill
in
ruining
me
,
I
will
not
give
you
so
much
advantage
,
as
to
say
hereafter
,
that
ever
I
opposed
your
will
in
any
thing
:
Upon
this
Palanice
did
cut
the
ribband
which
tyed
it
together
,
and
having
put
it
into
her
pocket
:
Go
now
(
said
she
unto
him
)
even
whether
you
please
,
and
say
that
you
are
beholding
unto
me
for
cutting
your
chains
and
setting
you
at
liberty
:
in
saying
so
,
she
went
to
the
window
,
not
so
much
as
casting
a
look
upon
him
;
and
poor
Sileines
,
sunk
in
sorrow
,
went
away
;
but
quite
cured
of
his
lamenesse
,
for
his
rage
had
made
him
forget
his
staffe
,
and
to
counterfeit
a
cripple
,
as
he
did
when
he
came
.
His
humour
(
said
Hylas
,
who
sat
and
said
not
a
word
till
now
)
point
blank
contrary
unto
mine
:
could
I
with
any
patience
ever
endure
she
should
call
me
troublesome
,
and
accuse
me
of
too
little
merit
for
her
?
Let
me
dy
if
I
would
not
have
given
her
,
not
only
the
bracelet
,
but
dublet
,
shirt
,
and
all
,
to
be
delivered
from
the
Tyranny
of
such
a
peevish
piece
.
Sileines
did
not
so
,
replied
Florice
,
but
being
enraged
at
such
treatment
from
that
fair
one
,
he
resolved
to
come
no
more
where
she
was
;
and
began
to
prepare
himself
for
travel
,
so
find
some
remedy
against
his
sorrows
.
As
soon
as
the
running
at
the
ring
was
ended
,
Palanice
came
to
give
me
an
accompt
of
all
she
had
done
;
and
because
I
knew
by
her
looks
and
speech
,
that
she
repented
of
it
,
I
advised
her
to
think
upon
a
remedy
.
We
went
therefore
to
see
Cercinea
;
and
though
that
fair
one
was
his
sister
,
yet
she
knew
nothing
of
his
secrets
,
for
Palanice
durst
never
trust
her
,
because
she
was
very
young
.
Though
we
had
known
nothing
of
what
had
hapned
unto
her
brother
,
yet
we
might
well
have
imagined
it
by
the
disorder
in
the
house
:
for
the
inquietude
wherein
Cercinea
was
,
and
those
tears
which
somtimes
fell
from
her
eyes
did
give
us
sufficient
knowledg
of
it
:
yet
seeming
to
be
ignorant
of
all
,
we
beseeched
her
not
to
conceal
from
us
the
cause
of
her
sorrow
.
She
was
not
at
all
shie
in
telling
us
all
very
freely
;
how
about
two
hours
ago
she
had
seen
her
brother
so
extreamly
troubled
and
offended
,
that
it
greived
her
very
heart
;
for
,
said
she
,
he
asked
some
money
of
me
,
which
he
gave
me
to
keep
,
he
caused
all
his
clothes
to
be
packed
up
,
he
commanded
his
horses
to
be
made
ready
,
and
I
saw
him
in
such
strange
disorder
,
as
it
troubled
my
very
soul
:
I
wish
(
said
Palanice
)
that
he
were
here
,
for
he
would
not
hide
from
me
the
cause
of
his
discontent
:
Alas
,
said
Cercinea
innocently
,
never
believe
that
;
I
think
he
loves
me
very
well
,
and
that
I
have
as
much
power
with
him
as
any
in
the
world
,
but
all
my
prayers
and
desires
could
not
get
one
word
from
him
.
In
saying
so
,
they
saw
Sileines
enter
,
and
passed
by
,
not
seeing
who
was
in
the
chamber
:
Palanice
,
thinking
all
that
Cercinea
said
of
her
brothers
despair
was
true
,
she
seemed
to
have
something
to
do
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
went
unto
the
Hall
dor
,
out
of
which
Sileines
must
of
necessity
passe
,
before
he
could
go
out
of
the
house
:
Sileines
,
so
troubled
in
mind
,
that
he
never
took
any
notice
of
me
,
he
took
his
cloak
and
sword
;
but
when
thinking
to
go
out
,
he
saw
Palanice
at
the
door
,
he
was
extreamly
astonished
.
She
,
who
stood
in
the
midst
of
the
door-stead
,
and
held
out
both
her
arms
to
stop
the
passe
,
with
her
face
from
the
house
;
as
soon
as
she
heard
him
coming
,
who
is
there
?
(
said
she
,
and
turned
a
little
about
)
Sileines
then
,
not
so
much
as
lifting
up
an
eye
,
it
is
I
,
answered
he
,
that
would
go
out
.
Out
?
said
Palanice
,
what
?
out
of
my
heart
,
or
out
of
the
house
?
out
of
the
world
,
replied
Sileines
,
since
your
cruelty
will
not
suffer
me
to
live
:
after
this
,
striving
a
little
wi●h
her
,
as
being
desirous
to
passe
whether
she
would
or
no
,
Palanice
catched
hold
of
his
arm
;
I
wonder
(
said
she
)
you
should
so
much
forget
the
Laws
of
civility
,
as
to
force
those
that
have
taken
the
pains
to
come
and
visit
you
:
No
,
no
,
replied
Sileines
,
you
love
your
own
contentment
better
,
then
to
take
any
pains
to
come
and
visit
a
man
that
is
so
troublesome
,
and
of
so
shallow
merits
as
I
am
.
Palanice
,
who
knew
well
enough
what
he
meant
;
whether
you
be
troublesome
or
welcome
unto
me
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
will
not
now
dispute
;
but
be
it
which
it
will
,
I
would
have
you
stay
in
the
house
,
and
if
I
have
any
power
of
you
,
I
command
it
.
But
fair
Phillis
,
to
shorten
my
discourse
,
Palanice
carried
the
matter
so
,
that
she
stayed
him
,
and
gave
him
such
full
satisfaction
,
that
in
the
presence
of
his
Sister
,
who
ever
since
had
a
share
in
his
secrets
,
she
swore
,
that
as
long
as
he
carried
himself
with
the
same
fidelity
and
discretion
as
formerly
,
she
would
never
change
.
Now
,
O
our
fair
and
just
Judge
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
be
that
men
grow
weary
in
prosperity
,
or
are
glutted
with
too
many
favours
;
but
most
certainly
,
they
are
all
inconstant
,
and
more
by
being
too
much
loved
,
then
too
little
.
Sileines
is
an
argument
of
it
in
his
change
:
for
without
any
good
excuse
and
colourable
pretence
,
he
cast
off
my
companion
,
and
devoting
himself
unto
Dorisa
,
did
so
extreamly
offend
Palanice
,
that
in
revenge
she
permitted
Rosiliander
to
make
addresses
unto
her
;
but
though
a
marriage
betwixt
them
was
almost
fully
concluded
,
yet
she
resolved
,
that
if
her
persidious
Sileines
would
return
again
unto
his
duty
,
she
would
find
out
some
invention
or
other
to
break
off
with
Rosililiander
:
she
ventured
therefore
a
Letter
unto
him
;
but
he
,
in
lieu
of
giving
her
any
hopes
,
returned
this
answer
.
The
Letter
of
SILEINES
unto
PALANICE
.
You
think
that
the
Letter
which
you
writ
unto
me
is
a
testimony
of
your
love
;
but
I
take
it
to
be
a
full
assurance
of
your
infidelity
.
You
are
like
unto
such
as
are
ready
to
die
,
and
would
never
have
any
recourse
unto
any
remedies
,
till
their
disease
be
past
all
hopes
of
cure
.
Marry
freely
Palanice
,
since
heaven
and
you
have
conspired
my
ruine
,
and
do
not
think
I
will
ever
forbid
the
banes
,
since
it
is
not
fit
men
should
contradict
the
ordinances
of
the
gods
.
I
must
needs
confesse
,
that
he
whom
you
shall
love
,
shall
enjoy
the
richest
treasure
that
is
this
day
upon
the
earth
:
But
since
I
shall
never
be
jealous
,
nor
have
any
desire
to
buy
it
at
so
dear
a
rate
as
the
losse
of
my
liberty
,
I
shall
not
envy
him
:
your
inconstancy
has
begot
in
me
such
an
odium
unto
all
women
,
as
if
they
do
but
hate
all
men
,
as
much
as
I
do
hate
all
them
,
the
age
wherein
we
live
will
be
the
last
of
Nature
,
and
so
adieu
.
This
Letter
did
put
Palanice
into
such
a
rage
against
him
,
that
to
put
him
out
of
all
hopes
of
ever
pretending
again
unto
her
,
she
gave
her self
unto
Rosiliander
,
who
after
he
had
married
her
,
did
carry
her
into
the
most
fruitful
place
of
the
Sebusians
.
Sileines
repented
himself
of
his
fault
;
but
it
was
now
too
late
;
and
all
that
he
could
ever
obtain
from
Palanice
,
was
some
Letters
,
by
which
she
assured
him
,
that
she
did
esteem
him
as
much
as
the
condition
wherein
she
was
would
permit
her
.
In
fine
,
Rosiliander
died
;
Palanice
returned
to
Lions
,
and
the
lover
▪
of
Sileines
and
she
began
to
kindle
into
as
hot
a
flame
as
ever
;
yet
with
lesse
tranquilility
unto
him
:
for
Amilcar
his
brother
,
who
returned
at
the
same
time
,
became
his
Rival
,
and
fell
so
desperately
in
love
with
Palanice
,
that
after
a
million
of
expressions
of
it
,
she
could
nor
chuse
but
wish
him
well
.
I
must
confesse
,
that
at
the
first
I
would
have
diverted
him
;
but
at
last
,
when
I
saw
his
wound
was
incurable
,
I
left
Sileines
,
and
took
Amilcars
part
;
and
do
what
Cercinea
his
Sister
could
,
I
did
so
harp
upon
this
string
unto
Palanice
,
that
the
first
falling
away
of
Sileines
had
made
him
so
unworthy
of
ever
being
loved
again
,
that
if
I
did
not
absolutely
overcome
her
,
yet
at
least
I
made
her
confesse
,
that
both
of
them
had
an
equal
weight
in
the
ballance
of
her
esteem
,
and
that
she
would
give
her self
unto
him
whom
the
gods
appointed
her
by
their
Oracle
.
Now
fair
and
wise
Shepherdesse
,
there
remains
no
more
,
but
to
acquaint
you
with
the
follies
of
my
youth
,
which
I
could
wish
any
other
were
to
relate
;
but
since
the
lot
is
fallen
upon
me
,
I
will
relate
them
without
any
artifice
,
and
beseech
you
to
excuse
me
,
if
my
imperfections
make
you
think
the
relation
tedious
.
Be
pleased
to
know
,
fair
and
just
Judge
,
that
of
these
two
Cavaliers
,
to
wit
,
Lucindor
the
brother
of
Cercinea
,
and
Cerintes
the
brother
of
Palanice
,
Lucindor
was
the
first
that
professed
love
unto
me
.
I
will
leave
it
unto
Silvander
,
to
find
out
the
cause
of
this
affection
:
for
my
part
,
I
do
ingeniously
confesse
my self
not
to
be
so
good
a
scholler
as
to
know
it
.
But
however
,
thus
it
began
:
Lucindor
hapned
one
day
to
come
into
a
great
deal
of
good
company
,
where
they
fell
into
talk
of
me
,
and
to
lament
the
death
of
a
young
Cavalier
,
who
they
say
served
me
,
and
who
some
five
or
six
months
before
was
slain
by
a
man
whom
he
loved
.
This
Cavalier
was
called
Meliseor
;
a
man
of
an
excellent
wit
,
and
one
who
though
very
young
,
yet
esteemed
one
of
the
best
Schollers
of
all
Gaul-Lyonesse
.
Now
after
many
a
sigh
at
the
remembrance
of
this
losse
,
they
assured
Lucindor
,
that
there
was
an
extream
resemblance
betwixt
him
and
Meliseor
,
and
that
they
found
the
very
same
features
in
both
their
faces
:
which
Lucindor
being
very
glad
of
,
and
proud
of
that
resemblance
,
he
resolved
to
see
me
,
and
to
try
whether
he
should
have
the
same
inclination
unto
me
which
the
said
Meliseor
had
;
but
see
the
power
of
Sympathy
,
or
rather
Destiny
:
Lucindor
being
brought
by
Cercinea
,
unto
a
place
where
I
was
in
company
,
he
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
me
but
he
was
ravisht
;
and
suffering
himself
to
be
captivated
by
that
appearance
of
beauty
which
he
saw
in
my
face
,
he
made
a
secret
Sacrifice
of
his
liberty
unto
me
.
For
my
part
,
I
must
needs
confesse
,
his
handsome
mind
so
charmed
me
,
that
I
presently
began
to
have
a
design
upon
him
,
and
to
spruce
up
my self
to
catch
him
;
but
it
was
not
long
before
I
saw
,
that
the
place
which
I
intended
to
besiege
was
already
rendred
unto
me
:
for
Lucindor
,
after
some
amorous
squints
had
passed
between
us
'
coming
nearer
me
:
Did
you
know
,
fair
Florice
(
said
he
unto
me
,
an
encounter
that
is
befallen
me
,
it
would
make
you
laugh
:
and
you
may
make
it
sad
or
pleasant
unto
me
,
as
you
please
.
I
answered
only
with
a
smile
which
told
him
,
that
his
first
accost
was
not
displeasing
unto
me
,
and
this
made
him
the
more
confident
and
bold
to
go
on
,
and
relate
unto
me
what
they
had
told
him
of
the
resemblance
he
had
with
Meliseor
;
and
truly
(
said
he
)
I
do
verily
believe
it
,
since
they
told
me
at
the
same
time
that
he
loved
you
,
and
since
the
first
time
my
eyes
had
the
honour
to
see
you
,
I
was
never
able
to
defend
my self
against
those
overcoming
charms
wherewith
you
have
captivated
me
.
You
ought
not
(
answered
I
)
give
any
more
credit
unto
them
that
Meliseor
loved
me
,
then
I
do
unto
you
when
you
would
perswade
me
that
you
also
do
love
me
:
'T
is
true
,
I
knew
that
Cavalier
,
and
I
did
no
lesse
esteem
his
merit
,
then
I
do
lament
his
sad
and
fatal
end
;
but
I
am
of
an
humour
so
far
from
suffering
any
courtships
of
men
,
as
I
know
,
that
though
I
had
a
desire
unto
it
,
yet
he
durst
never
be
so
arrogant
as
to
presume
any
mention
of
it
:
In
saying
so
,
I
cast
my
eye
upon
Lucindor
,
and
perceived
that
he
changed
colour
;
for
the
coldnesse
of
my
answer
went
to
his
heart
and
struct
him
dumb
;
but
afterwards
taking
a
little
better
courage
:
If
ever
he
did
love
you
(
said
he
unto
me
)
I
cannot
believe
but
he
did
expresse
it
unto
you
;
and
truly
though
you
are
pleased
to
accuse
him
of
a
fault
if
he
had
,
yet
what
punishment
soever
I
must
expect
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
commit
the
same
crime
.
I
shall
trouble
you
,
my
Judge
,
with
a
relation
of
his
answer
,
and
what
arguments
he
used
to
win
my
consent
unto
a
reception
of
his
service
:
But
so
it
was
that
I
yielded
unto
his
importunity
,
and
permiting
him
to
expresse
his
passion
in
writing
,
I
received
almost
every
day
a
Letter
from
him
for
a
long
while
together
,
all
which
he
gave
unto
me
himself
;
for
want
of
a
person
whom
I
durst
trust
with
the
interest
which
I
had
in
him
.
Within
a
short
while
after
,
Cerintes
,
he
declared
himself
;
and
because
he
feared
I
was
too
far
engaged
in
my
affection
unto
Lucindor
,
he
did
not
discouer
himself
at
the
first
unto
me
;
but
he
knew
so
well
how
to
comply
with
the
humour
of
my
Father
,
that
the
good
old
man
▪
thinking
him
a
convenient
match
for
me
,
he
did
command
me
to
love
him
.
This
did
not
put
me
to
a
little
pains
;
and
the
more
,
because
Lucindor
,
having
some
touch
of
a
jealous
nature
,
did
evidently
make
it
appear
unto
me
,
that
he
could
not
brook
his
Rival
without
abundance
of
impatiencience
;
yet
I
carried
my self
so
swimmingly
,
both
to
the
one
and
the
other
,
that
they
both
went
away
without
any
reason
to
boast
of
any
particular
satisfaction
.
Yet
I
had
a
stronger
inclination
unto
Lucindor
then
Cerintes
;
and
the
greatest
light
that
ever
he
had
of
it
was
one
night
when
we
were
at
the
table
,
and
jesting
with
one
another
,
my
Father
gave
a
book
unto
us
,
out
of
which
we
might
draw
our
fortunes
;
either
for
war
,
or
for
riches
,
or
for
love
,
or
marriage
,
or
many
other
several
things
:
Cerintes
was
the
first
who
cast
the
dice
,
to
know
whether
or
no
,
he
should
obtain
his
Mistresse
,
and
met
with
a
very
favourable
lot
which
gave
him
great
contentment
.
Lucindor
on
the
contrary
,
he
was
so
unfortunate
,
as
he
met
with
the
most
unkind
answer
in
all
the
book
;
at
which
seeing
him
a
little
troubled
,
cast
the
dice
again
(
said
I
unto
him
)
for
to
be
more
assured
of
the
truth
,
one
must
try
more
then
once
:
to
which
Lucindor
consenting
,
he
threw
the
dice
the
second
time
;
but
meeting
with
the
very
same
fortune
,
he
fell
into
a
most
furious
chase
,
and
swore
he
would
eat
the
dice
if
he
met
with
the
same
lot
again
;
but
he
might
well
be
angry
with
his
Fortune
,
for
it
changed
not
;
for
throwing
the
dice
again
he
was
as
unhappy
as
before
.
Let
me
die
,
if
it
did
not
extreamly
astonish
me
,
for
though
I
gave
no
credit
unto
such
fooleries
,
yet
I
could
not
chuse
but
suspect
that
our
affection
would
meet
with
some
sinister
event
.
Being
no
lesse
damped
at
this
chance
then
he
,
I
took
up
the
dice
;
but
Lucindor
laid
his
hand
upon
mine
to
take
them
from
me
,
and
eat
them
according
to
his
oath
;
and
seeing
I
resisted
him
,
he
prayed
me
to
give
them
unto
him
:
but
I
said
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
,
I
fear
Lucindor
,
that
you
will
use
them
ill
,
if
I
submit
them
to
your
mercy
:
I
will
use
them
(
said
he
)
as
an
enemy
,
that
has
robb'd
me
of
all
my
hopes
,
unlesse
you
will
be
pleased
to
make
my
Destiny
more
kind
unto
me
then
they
have
:
your
welfare
Lucindor
(
said
I
unto
him
)
depends
upon
your
merit
,
and
not
upon
chance
;
and
therefore
,
if
you
have
any
good
opinion
of
your self
,
let
me
advise
you
to
hope
well
.
You
must
peremptorily
command
me
so
to
do
(
replied
he
)
if
it
be
your
pleasure
I
should
live
.
Well
(
said
I
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
)
I
do
then
command
you
,
and
be
confident
you
shall
be
as
happy
as
I
can
make
you
.
Upon
this
,
I
threw
the
dice
upon
the
Table
,
and
we
continued
in
our
rallary
,
until
it
was
my
Fathers
pleasure
to
retire
.
It
was
not
the
latter
end
of
Winter
,
and
as
ill
luck
was
,
an
Aunt
of
mine
who
lived
in
the
countrey
,
fell
sick
,
and
sent
to
entreat
my
Father
that
I
might
come
and
stay
with
her
.
Upon
this
I
went
,
and
being
well
assured
,
that
both
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
would
come
and
visit
me
,
I
was
afraid
,
lest
some
fits
of
jealousie
should
make
them
fall
foul
upon
each
other
,
as
they
met
upon
the
way
;
and
therefore
I
charged
them
both
,
upon
pain
of
my
displeasure
,
not
to
stir
out
of
Lions
:
Cerintes
was
obedient
,
and
I
must
confesse
his
obedience
did
much
please
me
,
But
Lucindor
,
after
he
had
endured
this
absence
,
with
as
much
grief
as
a
man
that
loves
well
could
do
,
and
imagining
,
that
what
crime
soever
he
committed
,
I
loved
him
so
well
as
to
pardon
it
,
he
resolved
to
see
me
,
and
began
to
consider
upon
the
way
how
.
Fortune
presently
after
favoured
his
desires
:
for
my
Aunt
sending
a
young
man
to
acquaint
my
Father
with
her
recovery
,
Lucindor
chanced
to
meet
with
him
,
and
knew
so
well
how
to
tickle
the
fellow
with
fair
words
,
that
he
made
him
promise
to
bring
him
unto
my
chamber
,
when
I
was
ready
to
go
into
bed
.
So
as
when
the
young
man
was
returned
,
and
told
us
how
glad
my
Father
was
to
hear
of
his
Sisters
recovery
,
he
began
to
think
upon
the
promise
which
he
made
unto
Lucindor
,
who
according
to
appointment
,
was
to
come
that
night
:
The
Cavalier
in
the
interim
forgot
not
his
time
;
but
before
I
tell
you
how
I
received
him
,
I
will
tell
you
what
befel
him
by
the
way
.
First
,
he
set
out
of
Lions
in
the
evening
,
none
taking
any
notice
of
him
;
and
because
the
gates
of
the
Town
did
use
alwayes
to
be
shut
very
timely
,
he
went
out
also
betimes
,
and
stayed
in
the
suburbs
until
it
was
a
fit
time
for
him
to
set
forward
.
The
air
was
very
muddy
,
and
much
disposed
unto
rain
:
so
as
he
was
no
sooner
set
forward
,
but
the
clouds
began
to
open
,
and
shower
down
in
such
abundance
,
that
though
he
had
a
very
thick
cloak
,
yet
was
he
as
wet
,
as
if
he
had
been
thrown
into
a
river
:
The
Moon
lent
no
light
at
all
;
and
thus
accompanied
with
rain
and
obscurity
,
he
went
on
his
journey
;
yet
chearing
up
himself
in
hopes
of
enjoying
two
or
three
sweet
hours
with
me
.
He
had
not
gone
above
the
third
part
of
a
mile
,
but
missing
his
way
,
and
galloping
through
woods
and
bushes
,
he
hit
his
head
against
something
which
struct
off
his
hat
:
at
the
same
instant
he
spied
a
man
,
who
,
as
he
thought
,
had
an
intention
to
pull
him
off
from
his
horse
:
At
the
first
,
he
apprehended
him
to
be
some
thief
who
waited
in
the
way
for
a
prize
;
therefore
spurring
on
his
horse
,
he
galloped
some
fourty
or
fifty
paces
,
afterwards
he
stopped
,
and
drew
his
sword
,
ready
to
defend
himself
against
any
that
followed
him
:
He
stood
a
while
in
this
posture
,
still
enduring
all
the
rain
,
which
powred
down
faster
and
faster
.
Seeing
none
came
after
him
,
he
listned
with
his
ear
,
to
try
whether
he
could
hear
any
noise
;
and
then
he
thought
he
heard
some
laugh
near
the
place
where
he
saw
the
man
;
but
not
thinking
it
possible
to
find
his
hat
again
,
he
put
his
cloak
over
his
head
,
and
in
this
equipage
he
came
to
my
Aunts
house
,
and
at
the
gate
,
he
found
the
fellow
that
had
promised
to
let
him
enter
.
Lucindor
was
so
pitifully
wet
,
that
his
clothes
made
a
stream
of
water
wheresoever
he
came
,
yet
being
shewed
which
was
my
chamber
,
〈◊〉
entred
just
as
I
was
beginning
to
undresse
my self
.
He
presently
cast
himself
at
my
feet
,
and
taking
my
hand
kissed
it
,
I
making
no
resistance
,
for
I
was
so
surprized
at
his
arrival
,
that
I
was
even
ready
to
fall
into
a
swoon
.
Yet
imagining
,
that
perhaps
some
grand
reason
had
induced
him
unto
this
disobedience
,
I
asked
him
with
a
trembling
voice
,
if
my
Father
was
well
,
and
he
answered
,
yes
.
What
is
it
then
(
said
I
unto
him
)
which
makes
you
so
bold
as
to
come
out
of
Lions
and
despise
my
commands
?
My
love
,
replied
he
,
which
would
not
let
me
live
and
not
see
you
.
How
?
(
said
I
)
will
so
small
a
matter
move
you
to
displease
me
?
Madam
,
answered
he
,
do
you
think
the
life
of
a
man
that
loves
you
above
all
the
world
,
so
small
a
matter
?
very
well
,
Lucindor
,
replied
I
,
and
seemed
to
be
extreamly
angry
,
since
you
do
love
your
life
so
well
,
and
since
it
concerns
me
to
have
a
care
of
my
reputation
,
stay
not
a
jot
longer
in
this
place
,
where
neither
of
us
both
can
be
in
safety
.
He
offered
to
reply
something
,
but
I
interrupted
him
,
go
,
go
,
said
I
,
haste
away
as
fast
as
ever
you
can
,
upon
pain
of
eternal
displeasure
.
Upon
this
I
ran
into
my
Wardrobe
and
shut
the
door
,
resolved
not
to
come
out
till
he
was
gone
out
of
the
chamber
:
But
Lucindor
,
at
the
first
stood
still
,
as
if
he
were
immovable
;
but
at
last
,
enraged
at
my
cold
entertainment
of
him
,
he
went
out
in
a
most
desperate
mood
,
and
took
horse
without
a
hat
,
though
the
fellow
which
gave
him
entrance
did
offer
to
lend
him
one
.
As
soon
as
he
was
gone
,
I
would
needs
know
by
what
trick
he
had
thus
surprized
me
;
and
the
young
fellow
confessing
that
it
was
by
his
means
,
also
that
Lucindor
told
him
,
he
came
upon
businesse
that
was
very
serviceable
to
me
;
though
I
first
threat●●●
to
make
him
be
turned
away
,
yet
afterwards
,
upon
his
asking
pardon
,
and
his
repentant
tears
,
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
punish
him
.
Lucindor
in
the
mean
time
returned
homewards
,
the
most
afflicted
man
that
ever
received
any
ill
treatment
from
his
Mistresse
;
but
as
if
the
weather
were
more
kind
unto
him
then
I
:
the
clouds
cleared
up
,
and
the
Moon
shined
upon
him
as
if
it
were
a
new
day
;
and
therefore
riding
on
,
he
espied
upon
his
left
hand
,
a
gibbet
,
raised
up
above
the
ground
,
about
eight
or
nine
foot
,
and
some
three
or
four
paces
further
,
a
corps
lying
upon
the
ground
,
he
began
to
think
it
the
body
of
some
Fellon
,
but
he
could
not
imagine
why
the
corps
that
should
have
been
upon
the
gibbet
,
should
be
under
it
.
At
last
,
considering
upon
it
,
he
remembred
what
adventure
he
met
withal
about
that
same
place
and
imagining
,
that
perhaps
riding
under
this
gibbet
,
he
light
upon
the
corps
and
threw
it
down
,
and
then
believed
that
this
was
the
theif
whom
he
suspected
;
and
to
confirm
him
in
this
belief
,
as
he
rode
a
little
further
he
found
his
hat
,
which
he
took
up
,
and
continued
in
his
way
:
the
only
thing
wherein
he
was
not
satisfied
,
was
,
that
he
thought
he
heard
some
laugh
;
but
hearing
upon
a
sudden
,
the
cry
of
some
Owl
or
night
Raven
,
which
used
to
feed
upon
that
corps
,
he
found
his
mistake
,
and
that
his
fears
at
that
time
had
in
some
sort
disordered
his
judgement
:
Lucindor
hath
since
confessed
unto
me
,
that
he
could
laugh
heartily
at
this
adventure
,
if
the
condition
wherein
he
was
would
permit
him
to
entertain
any
other
thoughts
,
but
such
as
bore
the
image
of
despair
:
and
if
it
was
true
which
he
told
me
,
his
soul
was
so
sunk
in
sorrows
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
was
able
to
raise
it
unto
any
pitch
of
mirth
.
Thinking
therefore
upon
the
cold
entertainment
which
I
gave
him
,
he
began
to
sigh
out
so
many
sad
complaints
against
me
,
that
his
journey
ended
sooner
then
his
sorrows
.
Yet
night
not
being
done
,
he
called
at
the
house
from
whence
he
departed
,
and
staying
there
till
the
gates
of
the
Town
were
opened
,
he
went
unto
his
own
house
;
in
which
he
was
no
sooner
entred
but
a
feaver
seized
upon
him
,
and
in
a
short
time
grew
so
violent
,
that
every
one
despaired
of
his
recovery
.
My
Aunt
was
now
perfectly
recovered
;
and
my
Father
sending
for
me
home
.
I
was
no
sooner
returned
,
but
I
heard
Lucindor
was
ready
to
die
.
I
must
confesse
,
that
I
was
very
angry
with
him
:
but
hearing
this
sad
news
,
I
did
so
quite
forget
his
fault
,
and
was
so
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
,
that
my
Father
himself
,
by
the
alteration
of
my
face
,
perceived
my
sorrows
,
and
certainly
I
had
some
reason
to
be
sorry
for
him
for
when
I
began
to
consider
,
that
if
he
had
not
loved
me
,
he
would
never
have
●●ollen
out
in
the
night
time
,
to
come
and
see
me
,
and
consequently
,
would
not
have
endured
such
rain
,
wind
,
and
weather
,
as
he
did
:
all
this
made
me
pity
him
so
much
,
as
if
it
had
been
possible
,
I
would
have
endured
the
one
half
of
his
pain
,
as
a
punishment
upon
my self
,
for
being
the
principal
cause
.
All
the
Physicians
of
Gondebaut
were
imployed
about
him
;
but
as
he
told
me
,
I
had
better
Physick
for
his
disease
then
all
they
:
for
indeed
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
heard
that
I
had
pardoned
his
disobedience
,
he
began
to
mend
,
and
within
twelve
dayes
after
left
his
bed
.
Cerintes
in
the
mean
time
had
entirely
gotten
the
good
will
of
my
Father
,
and
yet
being
unwilling
to
marry
an
enemy
,
he
did
all
that
possibly
he
could
to
make
me
a
friend
;
but
still
finding
that
Lucindor
was
highly
in
my
favour
,
and
that
I
looked
upon
him
with
a
more
favourable
eye
then
upon
himself
,
he
began
to
be
almost
furious
.
He
intended
therefore
to
testifie
his
resentments
to
the
height
;
and
thus
he
went
to
work
.
One
evening
,
when
Lucindor
and
he
did
come
to
keep
my
Father
company
,
after
some
ordinary
discourse
,
I
entreated
Cerintes
to
sing
:
he
taking
my
Lute
,
musick
Madam
(
said
he
unto
me
)
does
not
sympathize
with
my
sadnesse
;
yet
since
you
command
me
,
I
shall
sing
you
a
very
new
air
,
which
one
of
my
best
friends
composed
,
and
none
but
my self
ever
heard
as
yet
:
upon
this
he
sate
down
,
tuned
the
Lute
,
looked
upon
me
,
and
sung
certain
verses
which
extreamly
reflected
upon
his
Rival
.
Afterwards
,
he
laid
the
Lute
down
upon
the
Table
,
and
sat
silent
:
I
blush'd
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
Lucindor
grew
pale
;
and
I
observed
,
that
he
had
an
itching
desire
to
call
him
to
an
accompt
for
the
words
of
his
song
.
Yet
being
in
a
place
where
respect
tyed
him
to
the
good
behaviour
,
he
contented
himself
to
say
this
unto
him
:
Your
song
,
Cerintes
,
is
very
fine
,
and
I
believe
,
that
if
he
who
composed
it
should
sing
it
before
any
that
was
concerned
in
it
,
it
would
beget
a
quarrel
:
Perhaps
(
answered
Cerintes
)
it
was
so
intended
:
Then
they
looked
upon
each
other
in
such
a
manner
,
as
made
my
Father
plainly
perceive
the
cause
of
their
quarrel
:
and
therefore
intending
to
stop
the
course
,
he
carryed
them
both
into
his
closet
,
and
used
such
perswasive
arguments
as
made
them
friends
;
and
conceiving
the
only
way
,
to
take
away
th●●ffects
of
their
ill
will
,
was
to
take
away
the
cause
,
he
swore
unto
them
both
,
that
he
would
bestow
me
upon
Theombres
,
and
that
he
was
well
pleased
with
it
:
Lucindor
was
ready
to
bite
off
his
fingers
for
anger
,
and
passing
through
the
chamber
where
I
was
,
he
went
away
without
so
much
as
bidding
me
good
night
;
but
as
soon
as
he
came
to
his
chamber
,
he
wrote
me
such
a
Letter
,
as
did
presently
let
me
see
his
fury
;
but
this
did
not
afford
me
any
means
to
remedy
it
:
for
indeed
my
Father
did
give
me
unto
Theombres
,
and
this
Cavalier
having
married
me
,
did
carry
me
with
him
unto
his
house
within
eight
dayes
after
.
Yet
during
this
absence
,
the
affections
of
Lucindor
and
Cerintes
did
not
die
;
but
were
,
as
it
were
nourished
by
my
absence
:
and
I
knew
it
to
be
so
,
because
Theombres
dying
,
they
began
their
addresses
afresh
;
and
as
if
heaven
would
remove
all
obstacles
out
of
their
way
,
I
lost
a
Father
,
soon
after
,
a
husband
:
yet
not
being
able
to
resolve
how
I
should
demean
my self
unto
either
,
or
both
of
them
,
I
willingly
consented
to
take
that
course
which
we
resolved
upon
all
together
,
which
was
to
consult
with
the
Oracle
in
the
Temple
of
Venus
:
whose
answers
,
most
equitable
Judge
,
you
have
heard
,
together
with
the
stories
of
our
lives
,
the
tranquility
of
which
depends
upon
your
doom
.
After
this
,
Florice
was
silent
;
and
Phillis
taking
Ligdamon
and
Celidea
,
and
asking
Florice
,
whether
there
was
any
danger
in
calling
Adamas
and
Alexis
to
councel
,
she
answered
,
that
there
was
no
particular
prohibition
to
the
contrary
:
so
as
the
Druide
and
Celadon
,
being
added
unto
Phillis
,
Celidea
,
and
Ligdamon
,
they
all
severed
themselves
a
while
from
the
rest
of
the
company
,
they
all
gave
their
several
votes
unto
Phillis
;
and
then
they
returned
again
,
and
sitting
down
,
she
uttered
these
words
in
an
audible
voice
.
Since
it
hath
pleased
the
gods
that
your
differences
should
be
referred
unto
me
,
and
since
they
have
ordained
that
my
Doom
shall
be
an
inviolable
Law
unto
you
,
upon
the
grave
deliberation
and
advice
of
those
whom
I
took
to
be
my
Assistants
,
I
do
judge
,
that
all
you
three
being
almost
equally
obliged
unto
those
who
have
the
honour
to
serve
you
,
therefore
it
is
of
necessity
,
that
the
gods
do
further
make
it
known
,
which
of
these
Cavaliers
are
destinied
to
be
your
several
and
respective
husbands
.
I
do
therefore
ordain
,
that
the
discission
of
it
shall
be
by
lot
,
and
that
each
of
you
,
with
each
of
your
two
Lovers
,
shall
be
blinded
with
an
Napkin
;
and
each
of
you
shall
marry
him
who
first
falls
into
her
hands
,
without
any
permission
unto
those
to
whom
destiny
is
averse
,
to
murmure
either
against
me
,
or
against
heaven
,
whose
will
is
as
I
have
pronounced
.
After
this
Phillis
rose
up
,
and
taking
napkins
,
she
first
blinded
the
eyes
of
Cercinea
,
and
afterwards
Clorian
and
Alcander
;
and
carrying
them
into
one
of
the
corners
in
the
gallery
,
she
gave
two
little
keys
unto
Clorian
,
and
two
unto
Alcander
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
making
a
noise
with
them
,
Cercinea
might
hear
and
know
where
to
find
them
:
After
this
,
turning
〈◊〉
about
several
times
,
and
giving
them
a
watch-word
when
they
should
begin
their
walk
:
Cercinea
at
the
other
end
of
the
gallery
,
set
forward
at
the
noise
of
the
keys
,
and
went
blindfold
whether
her
Genius
did
lead
her
:
the
first
that
she
met
with
was
Alcander
,
who
seeing
himself
more
happy
then
his
Rival
,
did
embrace
Cercinea
so
close
,
that
she
could
not
possibly
escape
out
of
his
arms
.
This
controversie
thus
decided
,
Phillis
took
the
napkins
,
and
putting
them
over
the
eyes
of
Palanice
,
Sileines
,
and
Amilcar
;
she
observed
the
same
ceremonies
as
before
,
until
at
last
she
fell
unto
the
lot
of
Sileines
.
Florices
turn
was
nex
,
and
she
having
a
more
particular
inclination
unto
Lucindor
,
the
gods
favoured
her
desires
,
and
cast
him
into
her
arms
before
Cerintes
,
at
which
she
was
extreamly
well
satisfied
.
In
the
mean
time
Cerintes
still
looked
on
,
and
Hylas
having
gotten
Lucindors
keyes
out
of
his
hands
,
he
made
a
noise
with
them
,
as
if
Florice
had
not
yet
made
her
blind
choise
:
at
last
,
not
to
let
him
any
longer
run
on
in
that
vain
and
unprofitable
quest
,
he
put
himself
into
his
arms
and
embraced
him
:
Cerintes
,
who
thought
at
the
first
,
that
he
had
Florice
in
his
arms
:
O
my
fairest
Florice
(
said
he
)
now
at
the
last
you
are
mine
for
ever
:
Yes
(
said
Hylas
)
if
it
please
Lucindor
to
p●●
with
her
:
Cerintes
,
then
finding
his
mistake
,
wretched
fellow
(
said
he
unto
Hylas
)
is
it
not
enough
to
see
me
deprived
of
Florice
,
but
I
must
be
mocked
at
?
why
mocked
?
replied
Hylas
,
I
would
have
you
know
Cerintes
,
that
you
are
extreamly
obliged
unto
me
,
and
that
in
taking
me
,
you
are
more
rich
then
you
imagine
.
Away
,
away
,
replied
Cerintes
,
do
not
so
extreamly
disoblige
me
with
thy
foolery
:
I
protest
(
answered
Hylas
)
I
am
in
good
serious
earnest
:
for
if
a
Lover
be
transmigrated
into
the
person
loved
;
as
Silvander
affirms
,
then
consider
who
am
I
,
that
in
putting
my self
into
thy
arms
,
I
have
in
lieu
of
one
beauty
,
presented
thee
with
a
hundred
that
have
loved
me
:
every
one
laughed
at
the
rallery
of
Hylas
,
Cerintes
only
,
Clorian
,
and
Amilcar
,
seemed
discontented
,
and
resolved
to
go
the
next
morning
after
Sigismond
,
and
so
they
did
;
Adamas
with
Ligdamon
,
bearing
them
company
,
as
far
as
Marcelles
.
Adamas
had
so
short
a
mornings
walk
,
that
he
came
to
Marcelles
long
before
either
Amasis
or
Galathea
were
awake
;
and
therefore
he
went
straight
unto
the
chamber
of
Lindamor
,
whom
he
found
almost
ready
:
for
his
love
would
not
let
him
lie
in
bed
so
long
as
others
:
and
there
inquiring
the
cause
of
Galatheas
so
sudden
sending
for
him
,
Lindamor
answered
him
in
these
terms
.
The
reason
,
reverend
Father
,
why
that
Nymph
did
put
you
unto
the
trouble
of
coming
,
does
equally
concern
both
her
and
me
,
and
for
your
full
satisfaction
,
I
will
make
a
relation
of
it
unto
you
:
Know
therefore
Father
,
that
as
the
state
stands
with
me
,
my
life
does
absolutely
depend
upon
three
persons
,
and
they
are
,
Amasis
,
Galathea
,
and
your self
.
Perhaps
Amasis
may
consider
my
services
;
and
as
soon
as
my
intention
it
known
unto
her
,
she
will
not
deny
me
a
happinesse
which
hath
already
cost
me
many
a
sigh
:
Galathea
is
almost
overcome
,
and
if
it
may
be
spoken
without
vanity
,
she
has
desires
which
are
entirely
to
my
advantage
:
I
want
only
your
assistance
in
the
businesse
,
and
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
mediate
for
me
unto
the
Nymph
,
for
none
has
a
greater
influence
upon
her
then
your self
,
whose
prudence
is
so
well
known
unto
her
and
all
the
world
,
that
the
charm
only
of
your
approbation
,
is
enough
to
move
her
unto
any
thing
:
but
Father
,
to
the
end
you
may
know
in
what
a
desparate
condition
I
shall
be
,
if
my
designe
be
not
seconded
with
a
happy
successe
,
answerable
unto
my
desires
and
hopes
,
I
will
make
you
a
particular
relation
of
my
love
,
and
other
accidents
of
my
life
:
provided
you
will
be
pleased
to
pardon
a
grosse
crime
which
I
have
committed
,
in
so
long
concealing
from
you
,
an
interest
which
cannot
but
prove
very
fatal
unto
me
,
with
that
assistance
which
you
may
afford
unto
me
.
Upon
this
,
the
Cavalier
desired
the
Druide
to
sit
down
,
and
began
to
prepare
himself
to
make
a
long
Narrative
of
all
that
had
passed
betwixt
Galathea
and
him
;
but
Adamas
,
who
knew
it
perfectly
already
,
by
the
relation
of
Leonide
,
prevented
him
and
said
:
Brave
Lindamor
,
you
do
think
me
more
ignorant
of
your
affairs
then
I
am
;
but
to
save
you
the
labour
of
any
relations
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
I
do
know
so
many
pass●●●oncerning
your
love
,
as
perhaps
will
make
you
wonder
,
when
you
hear
me
,
〈◊〉
them
to
the
very
least
particular
:
and
in
testimony
of
what
I
say
,
was
it
not
Lindamor
who
fought
with
Polemas
,
and
having
vanquished
him
,
did
retire
himself
,
and
would
not
be
known
by
any
?
Do
you
not
remember
the
time
,
when
in
the
habit
of
a
Gardiner
you
presented
a
hart
unto
Galathea
,
which
she
found
to
be
a
living
hart
,
in
lieu
of
a
dead
one
that
she
expected
?
Did
you
not
that
very
same
night
make
many
promises
unto
her
?
and
did
not
she
vow
,
that
she
would
never
deny
her
consent
unto
any
thing
that
you
desired
?
You
see
Lindamor
,
I
know
all
that
concerns
you
,
and
be
not
sorry
for
it
,
for
I
do
honour
you
so
much
,
as
I
will
make
use
of
my
knowledge
,
rather
to
serve
,
then
to
hurt
you
:
I
must
tell
you
,
therefore
,
that
if
ever
you
had
any
reason
to
hope
for
good
fortune
,
it
is
now
,
just
now
,
when
all
things
contribute
unto
it
;
only
let
me
advise
you
to
carry
your self
very
discreetly
,
lest
if
your
passion
should
make
too
great
a
noise
,
it
might
in
some
sort
offend
Amasis
and
Galathea
.
Lindamor
did
hearken
very
attentively
unto
all
the
Druide
had
said
;
and
he
presently
apprehended
,
that
it
could
be
none
but
Leonide
that
could
be
his
informer
;
yet
not
willing
to
lose
any
time
in
condemning
her
for
it
,
he
seemed
to
be
very
glad
that
he
knew
the
truth
of
all
,
and
afterwards
returned
him
this
answer
:
since
Father
you
are
not
ignorant
in
any
one
accident
of
my
life
,
and
does
know
that
if
Galathea
be
denied
me
,
I
can
never
live
contented
,
I
do
most
heartily
and
humbly
beseech
you
to
tell
me
,
what
course
I
should
take
to
obtain
her
.
I
know
one
single
word
of
perswasion
from
you
,
has
more
prevalency
with
Amasis
,
then
all
that
I
can
do
;
which
to
say
truly
,
is
not
so
considerable
as
to
hope
for
so
fair
a
recompence
as
that
Nymph
:
therefore
,
dear
Sir
,
I
conjure
you
by
all
the
effects
that
pity
can
produce
in
a
soul
capable
of
resentment
,
to
make
the
proposition
unto
Amasis
,
and
represent
unto
her
,
that
Galathea
can
never
meet
with
one
who
will
love
her
,
honour
her
,
and
serve
her
,
better
then
my self
.
Lindamor
uttered
these
few
words
with
so
much
passionate
affection
,
that
Adamas
was
much
moved
by
them
;
and
to
give
him
a
testimony
of
it
:
Generous
Lindamor
(
said
he
unto
him
)
you
shall
ere
long
see
how
much
I
desire
you
should
enjoy
that
contentment
which
you
merit
;
and
for
the
better
effecting
of
it
,
I
would
advise
you
to
acquaint
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
and
Godomar
,
with
your
design
,
and
oblige
them
to
break
the
motion
unto
the
Nymph
:
probably
she
will
deny
them
nothing
,
and
though
she
had
a
mind
to
deny
them
,
yet
she
would
not
,
until
she
had
communicated
the
matter
unto
me
,
which
if
she
should
,
then
shall
I
be
ready
to
serve
you
,
and
not
be
wanting
in
my
perswasions
of
her
.
Upon
this
,
Lindamor
took
the
Druides
hand
and
kissed
it
,
and
promising
to
follow
his
advice
very
punctually
,
he
rose
up
to
send
and
know
whether
Galathea
was
yet
up
;
but
Adamas
,
who
had
no
mind
to
see
her
,
left
she
should
chide
him
for
departing
the
day
before
without
taking
his
leave
:
Sir
(
said
he
unto
Lindamor
)
if
the
Nymph
Galathea
have
no
other
businesse
with
me
,
you
may
give
her
an
accompt
of
my
voyage
,
and
of
the
businesse
whereof
we
have
discoursed
:
for
my
part
,
I
do
intend
to
return
,
for
the
Ghests
which
I
have
at
my
house
,
do
long
for
my
return
.
As
for
your
Ghests
(
said
Lindamor
and
interrupted
him
)
I
believe
she
is
very
desirous
to
enquire
of
them
,
for
she
was
very
sorry
that
she
did
not
see
them
before
they
went
.
They
,
answered
Adamas
,
do
so
little
know
how
to
behave
themselves
,
as
they
are
excusable
,
if
they
did
not
do
those
complements
as
are
belonging
unto
the
Grandure
of
Amasis
and
Galathea
,
but
I
hope
you
will
make
their
excuses
,
nor
should
I
put
you
upon
it
,
did
I
not
think
that
it
does
much
concern
you
to
have
a
special
care
that
Amasis
does
not
know
how
I
came
upon
your
businesse
,
lest
she
should
suspect
me
,
and
think
that
I
aim
more
at
your
particular
contentment
then
her
service
.
Lindamor
thought
this
consideration
so
good
,
that
he
consented
unto
all
that
Adamas
desired
.
Thus
the
Druide
departed
:
and
the
first
thing
that
came
into
his
thoughts
by
the
way
,
was
the
obstinancy
of
Celadon
,
in
shunning
all
occasions
which
might
make
him
known
unto
his
Shepherdesse
:
yet
not
being
able
to
imagine
the
cause
,
he
resolved
,
whatsoever
came
on
't
,
not
to
suffer
this
delusion
to
continue
any
longer
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Shepherd
was
awake
,
and
lying
in
the
same
chamber
,
with
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Phillis
,
he
no
sooner
opened
his
eyes
,
but
he
drew
the
curtain
,
and
looked
towards
the
bed
where
his
Shepherdesse
rested
;
but
Astrea
who
waked
almost
at
the
same
time
:
I
beseech
the
gods
(
said
she
unto
him
)
make
this
day
as
happy
unto
my
fair
Mistresse
,
as
she
can
desire
,
or
I
wish
it
-
You
need
not
wish
it
(
said
Celadon
)
for
it
is
in
your
power
to
make
it
as
you
please
.
O
heavens
!
(
said
the
Shepherdesse
)
I
swear
,
that
if
it
be
in
my
power
,
you
shall
never
have
an
ill
one
:
for
I
do
so
unexpressably
well
,
that
I
will
do
any
thing
in
the
world
to
content
you
.
I
do
protest
,
replied
the
supposed
Druide
,
my
affection
unto
you
is
such
,
that
I
do
devote
my self
solely
unto
your
contentment
:
the
sweetest
day
of
all
my
life
shall
be
bitter
unto
me
,
if
it
be
not
pleasing
unto
you
;
and
my
bitterest
day
shall
be
sweet
unto
me
,
if
it
delight
you
.
Mistresse
,
replied
Astrea
,
you
do
expresse
your self
so
affectionate
unto
me
,
that
you
will
either
swell
me
with
joy
,
or
make
me
suspect
that
you
do
mock
me
:
The
Shepherd
would
have
answered
,
but
that
Diana
and
Phillis
waked
upon
their
talking
;
and
therefore
he
was
silent
to
hearken
unto
Diana
,
who
rubbing
her
eyes
,
and
turning
towards
him
,
Madam
(
said
she
)
I
think
Astrea
and
you
,
have
done
nothing
but
talk
all
the
night
;
for
when
I
fell
asleep
the
last
night
,
I
left
you
talking
;
and
still
find
you
talking
when
I
wake
:
I
must
confesse
(
answered
Alexis
)
if
that
fair
one
could
as
well
forbear
sleep
,
as
I
desire
to
do
,
perhaps
we
had
spent
the
whole
night
in
discourse
.
Truly
(
said
Astrea
)
I
had
no
great
disposition
unto
sleep
;
but
fearing
lest
I
should
disturb
your
rest
,
I
was
the
first
that
gave
over
talking
.
That
consideration
,
replied
Alexis
,
ought
not
to
have
stopped
your
mouth
:
for
I
expect
more
rest
from
your
words
,
then
from
any
sleep
:
Well
,
well
,
replied
the
Shepherdesse
,
I
hope
one
day
we
shall
enjoy
this
sweet
rest
you
talk
off
,
if
you
will
but
hasten
the
accomplishment
of
that
promise
which
you
have
made
unto
me
:
Celadon
was
ready
to
reply
when
Phillis
interrupted
:
O
God
(
said
she
unto
Astrea
)
why
are
you
so
hasty
to
be
with
that
fair
Druide
and
live
in
some
place
with
her
,
where
our
presence
cannot
divert
you
?
As
I
live
,
were
I
in
Dianas
room
,
I
would
throw
you
out
of
bed
,
that
you
might
go
and
take
possession
of
that
place
which
you
so
much
desire
.
In
saying
so
,
she
began
to
thrust
Diana
,
and
Diana
Astrea
,
and
so
hard
,
that
Astrea
was
thrust
more
then
half
out
of
bed
:
Diana
(
cryed
she
out
)
before
you
thrust
me
out
,
you
should
first
have
known
whether
my
Mistresse
will
receive
me
into
her
bed
:
The
Law
(
answered
Alexis
)
which
forbids
us
to
lie
with
any
,
is
not
so
strickt
,
but
in
cases
of
necessity
I
may
receive
you
:
In
saying
so
,
she
opened
her
arms
,
and
made
a
sign
as
if
she
should
come
thither
;
but
as
ill
luck
was
,
the
smock
of
Alexis
being
open
before
her
brest
,
did
let
appear
the
Ribband
,
in
which
was
Astreas
picture
,
and
the
ring
which
he
tied
unto
it
,
when
his
despair
made
him
cast
himself
into
the
river
Lignon
:
which
Astrea
perceiving
,
and
remembring
that
the
colour
of
the
Ribband
was
very
like
unto
that
knot
which
Celadon
took
from
her
,
she
began
to
change
colour
,
and
not
being
able
to
remove
her
eye
from
off
that
object
.
she
stood
still
a
long
while
and
said
not
a
word
.
The
Shepherd
,
who
all
the
while
expected
her
coming
,
did
wonder
at
such
a
sudden
alteration
,
and
could
not
chuse
but
ask
the
cause
:
to
whom
Astrea
answered
,
I
protest
Mistresse
,
I
am
so
much
ravished
at
that
which
you
wear
about
your
neck
,
that
I
cannot
take
my
thought
off
an
accident
which
had
like
to
have
cost
me
my
life
.
Celadon
upon
this
looking
down
,
and
seeing
those
dear
pledges
of
his
love
and
Astreas
jealousie
to
hang
out
of
his
shirt
,
which
he
had
so
carefully
till
then
concealed
;
he
was
ready
to
fall
into
a
swound
:
yet
conceiving
,
that
the
best
way
to
deceive
her
,
was
to
set
a
good
face
upon
the
matter
,
he
began
to
recollect
himself
and
smile
:
Servant
(
said
he
unto
her
)
never
let
this
which
you
have
seen
trouble
you
,
for
I
will
shew
them
unto
you
when
you
please
,
and
freely
tell
you
from
whom
I
had
them
,
upon
condition
you
will
assure
me
not
to
be
jealous
.
In
saying
so
,
she
put
the
Ribband
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
out
of
sight
,
and
Astrea
in
extream
impatience
,
I
were
exceedingly
to
blame
(
said
she
)
if
I
did
not
receive
your
offer
,
and
satisfie
my
mind
concerning
what
I
have
seen
:
upon
this
she
offered
to
go
into
Celadons
bed
,
and
when
she
was
in
the
midst
of
the
room
going
to
him
,
she
heard
some
coming
up
the
stairs
and
name
her
;
and
because
she
feared
it
might
be
some
that
came
to
visit
them
,
as
Adamas
,
or
or
Leonide
,
she
returned
as
fast
as
she
could
,
and
went
into
her
own
bed
,
though
Diana
and
Phillis
would
hardly
receive
her
:
immediatly
after
this
,
Leonide
entred
;
and
God
knows
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
Celadon
,
when
he
saw
himself
delivered
from
the
perplexity
,
into
which
the
curiosity
of
Astrea
had
put
him
.
But
as
great
as
his
joy
was
,
it
was
not
comparable
to
the
astonishment
of
Diana
,
when
she
saw
Leonide
to
be
the
usher
of
Bellinde
:
yet
that
fair
Shepherdesse
dissembling
her
displeasure
,
which
the
coming
of
her
mother
caused
,
she
received
their
embraces
with
many
testimonies
of
gladnesse
:
Phillis
and
Astrea
did
the
same
;
and
whilst
Leonide
went
unto
Celadons
bed
,
and
asked
him
how
he
had
rested
.
the
Shepherd
answered
:
The
night
(
sage
Nymph
)
has
been
as
kind
unto
me
,
as
the
cruelty
of
my
destiny
will
permit
,
which
is
still
finding
out
new
wayes
to
afflict
me
:
Leonide
,
a
little
surprized
at
this
,
why
(
said
she
)
what
new
accident
has
hapned
since
yesterday
?
one
so
sad
,
replied
Celadon
,
that
if
you
had
not
come
in
the
very
nick
of
time
,
I
had
been
plunged
into
the
most
strange
perplexity
that
ever
Lover
was
:
then
he
related
unto
her
,
how
the
Knot
,
the
Ring
,
and
the
Picture
of
Astrea
appeared
upon
his
brest
,
and
how
Astrea
spying
them
,
did
change
colour
:
he
told
her
also
the
intention
which
that
Shepherdesse
had
of
coming
into
his
bed
to
be
satisfied
in
that
doubt
,
which
that
object
had
put
in
her
;
and
in
fine
,
the
perplexity
he
was
in
,
to
find
out
some
invention
that
might
deceive
her
.
Leonide
,
after
she
had
heard
all
this
;
truly
(
said
she
)
I
am
afraid
the
gods
will
punish
you
for
the
injury
you
do
unto
your
Shepherdesse
,
in
deferring
the
giving
her
the
contentment
of
knowing
you
▪
but
if
you
will
follow
my
advice
I
shall
councel
you
to
defer
it
no
longer
,
but
this
very
day
find
out
an
opportunity
of
telling
her
that
with
your
tongue
,
which
your
eyes
have
told
her
a
thousand
times
.
had
she
understood
that
language
:
May
my
miseries
be
eternal
(
said
Celadon
)
if
I
do
not
most
passionately
desire
to
know
what
happinesse
or
what
miseries
I
am
to
expect
:
for
you
may
well
imagine
,
that
in
such
uncertainties
as
we
are
in
,
I
am
not
him
that
suffers
least
:
Well
(
answered
Leonide
)
I
will
talk
with
my
uncle
,
and
tell
him
how
willing
you
are
to
submit
unto
whatsoever
he
will
direct
:
In
the
mean
time
I
conceive
it
your
best
expedient
,
to
put
the
Knot
,
the
Picture
,
and
the
Ring
,
into
my
hands
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
Astrea
do
come
and
enquire
after
them
,
I
shall
be
your
lawful
excuse
in
denying
her
that
contentment
.
Officious
Leonide
,
answered
Celadon
,
without
any
giving
them
unto
you
,
I
can
tell
her
that
you
have
them
,
and
shall
not
lye
,
if
I
swear
that
you
did
desire
them
of
me
,
but
pardon
me
that
I
dare
nor
part
from
them
,
no
not
for
a
minute
:
for
such
would
be
my
grief
at
such
a
separation
,
as
it
would
be
the
hazard
of
my
very
life
.
Leonide
,
who
knew
she
should
never
obtain
them
,
did
not
importune
him
any
longer
;
but
having
told
him
in
what
manner
he
ought
to
receive
Bellinde
,
that
Shepherd
behaved
himself
so
well
,
and
did
his
complements
so
handsomly
,
that
he
would
have
deceived
not
only
Bellinde
,
but
all
the
world
.
Adamas
at
the
very
same
time
returned
from
Marcelles
,
and
met
with
Paris
close
by
his
house
,
who
came
to
meet
him
,
and
acquaint
him
with
the
coming
of
Bellinde
:
Paris
giving
him
a
particular
accompt
of
his
voyage
,
Adamas
did
bid
him
as
heartily
welcome
home
,
as
a
son
could
expect
from
an
indulgent
Father
.
Belinde
was
immediatly
acquainted
with
the
return
of
the
Druide
,
and
therefore
she
left
all
the
fair
ones
to
dresse
themselves
,
and
went
to
acquit
her self
of
that
respect
which
she
owed
unto
the
affection
and
qualitie
of
Adamas
.
But
the
Shepherdesse
Diana
(
for
all
her
constraint
)
could
not
hide
the
displeasure
which
the
coming
of
her
mother
caused
,
knowing
that
her
intention
was
to
make
up
her
marriage
with
Paris
;
so
as
at
every
pin
which
she
used
in
dressing
her self
,
a
sigh
did
second
it
,
at
which
Astrea
wondering
,
and
asking
the
reason
,
Diana
answered
,
that
the
coming
of
her
mother
had
swelled
her
with
such
an
excesse
of
joyes
,
that
she
was
transported
with
it
,
and
her
mind
in
such
a
confusion
that
she
seemed
to
be
in
that
disorder
of
spirit
,
more
sad
then
glad
.
Phillis
,
who
heard
her
say
so
:
I
am
afraid
(
said
she
)
that
the
joyes
of
Silvander
are
not
like
unto
yours
;
and
that
the
return
of
Paris
has
given
his
soul
such
a
breakfast
of
joy
,
as
will
never
be
seen
in
his
face
:
I
believe
(
answered
Liana
)
that
it
will
be
very
indifferent
unto
him
,
or
if
he
have
any
resentment
of
it
,
it
will
be
rather
of
joyes
to
see
my
mother
,
then
sorrows
to
see
Paris
.
I
know
not
what
it
will
be
,
replied
Phillis
,
but
I
would
not
have
that
contentment
which
I
expect
from
the
enjoyment
of
Licidas
,
should
be
like
unto
that
which
Silvander
will
receive
,
when
he
hears
the
news
of
her
coming
:
for
Diana
,
I
do
know
his
humour
and
temper
so
well
,
as
I
dare
swear
,
that
he
will
not
only
be
sad
,
but
even
desperate
when
he
hears
it
;
and
as
good
a
face
as
you
do
set
upon
the
matter
,
you
know
him
to
have
more
judgement
then
to
be
ignorant
,
that
her
coming
is
to
make
up
your
marriage
with
Paris
.
O
heavens
sister
(
said
Diana
with
tears
in
her
eyes
)
why
do
you
say
so
?
As
she
said
so
she
blush'd
,
afterwards
added
;
and
you
know
Silvander
to
be
a
man
of
so
much
judgement
,
you
will
also
know
,
that
he
will
not
think
it
strange
I
should
obey
Belinde
,
and
observe
her
will
as
a
Law
inviolable
.
I
do
not
say
(
answered
Phillis
)
that
he
will
condemn
your
obedience
;
but
I
do
say
,
that
he
will
be
extreamly
afflicted
at
it
,
and
that
the
sorrows
which
he
shall
resent
,
will
be
so
violent
,
as
perhaps
will
force
him
unto
some
desperate
course
.
Diana
the
shruging
her
shoulders
,
and
lifting
her
eyes
up
to
heaven
,
I
wish
the
gods
(
said
she
)
would
give
him
what
he
deserves
,
and
which
to
make
him
happy
I
would
give
him
,
if
it
depended
only
upon
me
.
This
(
said
Phillis
)
is
a
fine
reward
indeed
:
whilst
you
bestow
all
your
great
and
particular
favours
upon
another
,
poor
Silvander
must
be
put
off
only
with
a
bare
wish
,
as
a
recompence
for
all
his
services
:
alas
(
said
Diana
)
what
would
you
have
me
do
for
him
,
in
this
condition
wherein
I
am
,
and
wherein
I
cannot
do
anything
for
my self
.
I
dare
not
tell
you
,
replied
Phillis
,
what
I
would
have
you
do
;
but
I
know
what
a
woman
of
courage
ought
to
do
,
and
what
I
my self
would
do
were
I
in
such
an
extreamity
.
My
sweet
companion
,
replied
Diana
,
I
know
you
to
be
so
wise
,
that
you
would
not
transgresse
against
my
duty
,
but
would
rather
suffer
,
and
never
complain
of
any
injustice
done
unto
you
.
This
is
the
resolution
which
I
have
taken
and
will
follow
,
what
miseries
soever
my
Destinies
prepare
for
me
.
Diana
uttered
these
words
after
such
a
manner
,
as
Phillis
and
Astrea
knew
,
they
came
from
her
heart
:
Beginning
therefore
to
lament
the
lot
of
Silvander
,
they
continued
dressing
themselves
,
and
when
they
were
ready
,
they
went
down
into
the
room
where
Adamas
and
Belinde
were
.
On
the
other
side
,
Ligonias
,
who
knew
he
could
not
do
Sigismond
a
greater
pleasure
,
nor
Amasis
better
service
,
then
to
carry
out
of
Forrests
all
the
forces
under
his
conduct
,
as
soon
as
he
could
,
he
took
long
marches
,
and
quartered
them
within
the
territories
of
the
Burgundian
King
;
the
next
day
he
got
up
betimes
,
and
marched
in
such
speed
with
them
,
that
they
all
arrived
in
Lions
at
night
.
Ligonias
went
presently
,
and
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Gondebaut
;
and
gave
him
a
very
particular
accompt
of
all
passages
relating
to
the
defeat
of
Polemas
.
This
King
,
extreamly
offended
at
all
these
unhappy
events
,
did
turn
all
his
anger
against
Sigismond
,
as
the
principal
authour
of
Polemas
his
ruine
:
unto
this
must
his
jealousie
be
added
;
for
beginning
to
remember
that
that
flight
of
Sigismond
was
not
so
much
to
relieve
Godomar
,
as
to
give
some
testimonies
of
his
love
unto
Dorinde
,
his
anger
turned
almost
into
stark
madnesse
:
he
stood
a
long
while
,
and
spoke
not
one
word
:
At
last
,
after
five
or
six
turns
in
the
chamber
,
this
disobedience
of
Sigismonds
,
doth
most
infinitly
displease
me
(
said
he
)
but
let
me
lose
the
quality
of
a
King
,
if
I
do
not
ere
long
let
him
know
,
that
he
is
no
lesse
unworthy
to
live
,
then
to
bear
the
name
of
my
son
.
Upon
this
he
was
silent
again
;
and
Ligonias
thinking
it
not
fit
to
say
any
thing
in
Sigismonds
defence
,
till
the
storm
of
his
anger
was
over
,
he
looked
still
upon
the
ground
,
until
he
heard
the
King
begin
to
speak
again
.
Pray
Ligonias
tell
me
(
said
he
)
when
Sigismond
gave
you
commission
to
bring
back
my
troops
,
was
that
ungrateful
person
sad
or
joyful
at
their
departure
?
I
believe
Sir
,
answered
Ligonias
,
that
he
was
both
:
for
Sir
,
your
anger
is
a
most
sad
affliction
to
him
,
and
I
believe
he
is
glad
that
Amasis
is
delivered
from
those
mortal
fears
which
your
forces
had
infused
into
her
:
and
as
an
argument
of
it
,
when
I
took
my
leave
of
him
:
farewel
Ligonias
(
said
he
unto
me
)
carry
back
unto
the
King
my
Lord
and
father
,
those
men
who
deserve
to
be
imployed
upon
better
occasions
;
and
because
I
see
him
angry
with
my
brother
and
me
,
beseech
him
to
pardon
us
,
and
tell
him
it
would
be
much
more
just
to
receive
his
two
sons
,
as
supporters
of
his
Crown
,
then
as
the
objects
of
his
hatred
and
arms
.
Ligonias
delivered
this
message
in
such
a
mild
and
handsome
manner
,
as
did
most
sensibly
melt
the
King
into
compassion
;
and
as
violent
as
his
passion
was
,
he
could
not
forget
,
that
those
whom
he
accused
were
such
as
he
gave
being
land
education
unto
;
yet
having
a
kind
of
fear
that
Ligonias
had
invented
what
he
had
told
him
;
I
cannot
believe
(
said
he
)
that
any
repentance
can
come
from
one
in
whom
ingratitude
is
so
predominate
:
If
your
Majesty
do
doubt
of
what
I
tell
you
(
replied
Ligonias
)
I
have
that
in
my
hands
which
will
plead
my
justification
:
and
conceiving
that
I
could
not
meet
with
a
better
opportunity
of
presenting
a
Letter
which
Sigismond
had
writ
unto
him
,
he
took
it
out
of
his
pocket
and
kneeling
down
,
presented
it
unto
the
King
:
Gondebaut
changed
colour
two
or
three
times
,
and
was
in
a
great
dispute
between
affection
and
anger
;
yet
in
fine
,
paternal
love
prevailing
,
he
received
the
Letter
,
in
which
he
found
these
words
.
SIGISMONDS
Letter
unto
GONDEBAUT
.
My
Lord
,
IF
the
heal
of
your
anger
against
me
,
have
not
excluded
out
of
your
soul
all
manner
of
pity
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
look
upon
these
few
lines
,
and
to
believe
that
they
are
not
like
me
,
altogether
unworthy
of
your
view
.
You
will
find
in
them
abu●dance
of
grief
that
afflicts
my
sad
soul
for
displeasing
you
;
and
if
there
be
any
hopes
of
a
pardon
,
they
will
not
want
words
expressing
my
repentance
:
The
truth
is
,
my
sorrows
are
much
above
my
crime
,
but
I
hope
and
desire
,
that
both
may
be
below
,
and
lesse
then
your
compassion
.
I
will
not
,
my
Lord
,
make
any
mention
of
my
past
actions
:
It
is
enough
,
and
too
much
tha●
they
have
displeased
you
,
and
it
were
a
kind
of
a
second
crime
to
offer
a
justification
:
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
only
to
consider
,
that
they
are
not
of
so
black
and
horrid
a
die
,
as
in
justice
to
merit
your
hatred
and
my
banishment
;
yet
if
if
it
be
your
dire
doom
,
I
will
not
murmure
against
any
of
your
ordinances
:
but
I
dare
be
so
bold
as
to
request
,
that
the
interest
of
Amasis
may
not
be
mingled
with
my
disgrace
.
That
great
Nymph
doth
desire
from
you
a
peace
,
which
her
innocence
most
justly
merits
:
and
if
you
should
refuse
this
favour
,
it
is
to
be
feared
you
would
have
all
the
world
to
fight
with
,
and
become
your
own
enemy
:
It
is
in
your
power
to
remedy
all
these
disorders
in
a
moment
;
and
by
re●eiving
the
amity
of
this
Princesse
,
you
may
boast
that
you
have
overcome
her
by
the
arms
of
your
goodnesse
.
This
,
Sir
,
is
the
last
favour
that
I
will
ask
of
you
,
but
will
wait
for
the
return
of
this
Cavalier
,
who
will
tell
me
whether
Godomar
is
to
be
as
miserable
as
my self
,
if
no
pardon
be
to
be
hoped
for
from
you
,
dispair
must
then
be
the
portion
of
them
whom
heaven
had
done
a
favour
unto
,
if
it
had
never
given
them
life
,
since
it
is
the
worst
of
fate
to
be
thrown
out
of
your
service
and
affection
.
Whilst
Gondebaut
read
this
Letter
,
Ligonias
observed
all
his
motions
,
as
so
well
,
that
he
conceived
very
good
hopes
in
the
successe
of
his
voyage
.
He
saw
the
King
pull
out
his
handkerchief
,
and
wipe
his
eyes
two
or
three
times
,
afterwards
he
heard
him
sigh
several
times
;
and
at
last
,
His
demands
(
said
he
)
are
of
such
consequence
,
as
I
must
think
better
upon
them
:
to●morrow
you
shall
know
my
answer
.
In
saying
so
,
he
began
to
walk
up
and
down
the
chamber
again
,
and
Ligonias
would
have
left
him
,
if
Clotilda
had
not
at
the
same
time
entred
,
unto
whom
Gondebaut
,
shewing
the
Letter
of
Sigismond
,
and
Ligonias
giving
her
a
short
relation
of
his
service
,
she
seconded
the
request
of
that
Cavalier
,
and
had
such
a
perswasive
influence
upon
the
King
,
as
she
obtained
from
him
at
that
very
instant
,
all
manner
of
advantageous
promises
towards
Sigismond
and
Godomar
.
The
affairs
of
Amasis
and
these
Princes
were
in
this
condition
,
whilst
Adamas
(
as
I
told
you
before
)
was
with
Belinde
,
and
entertaing
her
with
all
imaginable
Carresses
and
welcome
.
He
was
then
walking
with
her
in
the
great
chamber
,
where
Alexis
,
Diana
,
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
,
already
were
,
and
almost
at
the
same
time
,
Ceroinea
,
Doris
,
Florice
,
Palanice
,
Delphire
,
Dorisea
,
and
others
came
also
,
all
whom
saluting
Belinde
,
she
was
even
astonished
at
their
beauties
,
and
handsome
behaviour
.
Presently
after
entred
Paris
,
but
with
as
much
joy
as
Diaana
was
of
repentance
,
for
ever
giving
him
leave
to
propound
a
marriage
unto
her
mother
.
Whilst
they
were
in
the
height
of
their
complements
,
they
saw
come
into
the
chamber
a
Shepherd
,
who
at
the
first
they
knew
not
:
his
complexion
was
as
pale
as
death
it self
,
his
eyes
shrunk
into
his
head
,
upon
which
hardly
a
hair
was
to
be
seen
;
his
cheeks
lean
,
his
looks
languishing
,
and
his
feeble
legs
,
which
testified
the
weaknesse
of
him
that
owned
them
:
As
soon
as
he
entred
,
he
did
his
humble
reverence
unto
the
Druide
,
and
unto
Belinde
,
who
at
the
first
gave
him
but
a
cold
reception
;
but
presently
after
,
Adamas
looking
more
attentively
upon
him
:
O
God
(
said
he
and
embraced
him
)
I
beseech
you
are
not
you
Adrastes
?
how
comes
it
to
passe
you
are
so
soon
returned
,
and
so
extreamly
changed
?
At
the
name
of
Adrastes
,
all
the
Shepherdesses
came
about
him
;
and
Doris
not
imagining
he
would
ever
return
without
Palemon
,
she
began
at
the
first
to
be
much
troubled
,
and
to
fear
she
should
never
see
him
again
:
following
therefore
the
suggestion
of
her
fears
,
she
approached
unto
him
,
and
as
soon
as
he
had
returned
an
answer
unto
the
Druide
,
good
Adrastes
(
said
she
unto
him
)
what
news
of
Palemon
?
The
Shepherd
then
looking
upon
her
with
a
kind
of
smile
which
was
mixed
with
indifferency
,
better
news
of
him
,
fair
Doris
(
said
he
)
then
you
expect
,
if
at
the
least
I
may
judge
of
your
thoughts
by
the
palenesse
in
your
cheeks
.
You
may
indeed
(
answered
she
)
tell
me
better
then
I
do
expect
;
but
if
he
be
not
returned
with
you
,
I
am
sure
it
is
impossible
it
should
be
so
good
as
I
desire
.
I
wish
you
could
enjoy
that
contentment
,
answered
the
Shepherd
;
but
since
heaven
is
yet
pleased
to
deprive
you
of
that
happinesse
,
all
I
can
do
for
your
satisfaction
,
is
to
give
you
an
accompt
of
his
actions
and
mine
,
since
our
departure
from
you
,
until
the
time
of
my
departure
from
him
.
Upon
this
he
retired
a
little
,
as
having
a
desire
to
talk
with
her
in
private
:
but
Adamas
,
who
perhaps
was
as
full
of
curiosity
as
she
,
he
stayed
him
,
and
said
,
that
if
the
news
which
he
was
to
relate
unto
Doris
,
was
not
of
so
great
a
secrecy
,
he
would
be
glad
to
hear
it
;
and
the
Shepherd
,
being
well
disposed
unto
it
,
they
all
sat
down
,
and
fixing
his
languishing
looks
upon
Doris
,
he
began
his
relation
in
this
manner
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
ADRASTES
.
IF
,
fair
Shepherdesse
,
the
sad
accidents
of
my
life
were
not
already
known
unto
all
about
the
river
Lignon
,
I
should
think
my self
obliged
to
keep
my
sorrows
secret
:
and
as
bitter
as
they
have
been
,
and
great
,
yet
are
they
lesse
then
my
silence
;
but
since
it
hath
pleased
the
gods
to
make
my
afflictions
both
in
their
beginnings
and
progresse
,
known
and
bewailed
almost
by
all
,
I
beseech
you
take
it
not
,
if
their
end
have
the
same
fate
that
their
beginning
and
continuation
had
,
I
do
know
,
that
rigour
will
condemn
,
as
ceremonial
,
all
the
passions
which
I
resent
;
but
when
you
shall
know
that
in
their
very
extremity
they
cannot
displease
Palemon
,
it
is
credible
you
will
be
moved
unto
as
much
comgassion
,
as
your
virtue
will
permit
.
May
I
die
,
if
my
ambition
ever
reached
any
higher
,
and
if
I
did
not
think
my self
worthy
of
the
worst
of
torments
,
if
I
should
not
measure
my
love
according
to
your
Devoire
and
my
discretion
.
I
tell
you
this
,
fair
Doris
,
to
the
end
you
may
know
the
state
of
my
soul
,
and
may
judge
of
your
beauties
power
by
the
quality
of
my
wound
,
of
which
I
would
never
be
cured
,
since
the
cause
of
it
,
which
is
the
life
of
Palemon
,
is
a
thousand
times
more
dear
unto
me
,
then
all
the
remedies
that
can
be
given
me
.
But
to
the
end
you
should
not
think
the
affection
I
bear
unto
him
has
any
artifice
in
it
,
which
I
would
make
any
use
of
to
engratiate
my self
into
your
favour
,
I
shall
relate
unto
you
some
of
my
obligations
unto
him
,
that
you
may
know
how
infinitly
I
am
beholding
unto
his
amity
,
for
the
favours
which
I
have
received
from
him
.
Be
pleased
then
to
know
Father
(
continued
he
and
turned
toward
Adamas
)
that
the
day
on
which
we
departed
,
was
the
day
in
which
all
my
contentments
died
:
for
I
was
so
extreamly
sorry
to
be
at
such
a
distance
from
Doris
,
that
I
did
ever
sinc
,
not
only
lose
all
my
hopes
,
but
also
all
delight
or
desires
in
my
life
.
I
passed
over
the
first
dayes
journey
in
such
a
profound
melancholly
,
that
Palemon
,
who
thought
some
other
strange
misfortune
had
befallen
me
,
did
use
all
his
best
inventions
to
divert
me
:
but
when
night
came
,
and
he
saw
that
I
would
not
eat
any
meat
,
this
did
exceedingly
trouble
him
,
and
caused
him
to
get
me
into
a
bed
,
that
I
might
at
the
least
get
some
rest
:
For
his
part
he
eat
but
a
very
slender
supper
;
but
Halladine
,
who
minded
nothing
but
his
own
preservation
,
he
did
eat
like
a
man
that
intended
to
live
:
and
therefore
he
sate
longer
at
the
table
then
Palemon
,
who
came
presently
into
my
chamber
,
where
I
was
already
in
bed
,
he
asked
me
how
I
did
?
I
that
was
afraid
to
trouble
him
,
and
saw
how
sadly
he
resented
my
condition
,
I
told
him
,
that
I
was
much
better
then
I
was
the
day
before
,
and
that
fasting
,
with
a
nights
rest
,
would
make
me
perfectly
well
again
.
I
swear
unto
you
dear
,
Adrastes
,
(
said
he
unto
me
)
you
cannot
tell
me
better
news
:
for
I
do
verily
believe
,
this
journey
will
cost
me
my
life
,
if
your
disease
should
encrease
:
I
thanked
him
for
being
so
sensible
of
my
sufferings
,
and
beseeched
him
not
to
encrease
my
trouble
by
his
own
,
beseeching
him
to
go
to
bed
betimes
,
because
we
were
to
go
away
early
the
next
morning
:
upon
this
,
Halladine
entred
,
who
coming
to
my
bed
,
and
looking
a
little
upon
me
,
he
gave
us
good
night
,
and
went
to
his
own
bed
,
where
he
slept
till
we
waked
in
the
morning
.
Palemon
no
sooner
saw
him
laid
down
,
but
he
whispered
me
in
the
eare
and
said
;
This
is
the
happiest
man
alive
,
all
his
care
is
to
please
a
master
that
loves
him
:
there
is
nothing
that
troubles
his
mind
;
and
I
do
not
think
any
thing
in
the
world
can
disturb
him
of
one
minutes
rest
:
Then
(
said
I
unto
my self
)
alas
,
alas
,
Palemon
,
he
is
not
so
happy
as
thou
art
,
who
triumps
over
my
Mistresse
who
loves
thee
:
afterwards
I
answered
him
aloud
;
't
is
true
indeed
,
Halladine
is
happy
as
he
deserves
,
as
a
just
recompence
for
his
fidelity
.
Sometimes
(
said
Palemon
the
most
faithful
are
not
the
most
happy
:
No
,
no
,
said
I
unto
my self
,
for
if
they
were
,
Adrastes
should
be
as
happy
as
Palemon
,
for
he
is
as
faithful
,
and
yet
Doris
is
none
of
mine
:
afterwards
I
replied
aloud
,
the
fault
may
be
in
the
ingratitude
of
the
masters
,
which
is
a
thing
whereof
Halladine
cannot
accuse
Damon
;
for
he
has
more
judgement
then
not
to
acknowledge
his
services
according
to
their
merits
.
In
such
discourse
as
this
,
we
spent
near
half
an
hour
,
after
which
he
asked
me
,
if
he
was
not
troublesome
unto
me
,
to
which
I
answered
no
,
but
was
very
glad
of
his
company
,
and
desired
that
one
bed
might
serve
us
both
during
all
our
journey
:
so
undressing
himself
,
he
was
no
sooner
laid
down
,
but
he
observed
that
I
burned
as
hot
as
fire
,
for
indeed
I
had
already
some
symptomes
of
a
feaver
;
and
therefore
laying
one
hand
upon
my
brest
;
O
God
Adrastes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
how
you
burn
?
yes
,
answered
I
,
my
body
is
in
a
most
extream
heat
,
but
said
I
to
my self
,
this
heat
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
that
heat
which
consumes
my
soul
;
but
(
said
he
)
I
am
afraid
,
I
shall
be
too
troublesome
unto
you
,
and
perhaps
if
I
did
not
lie
with
you
,
you
would
not
be
so
hot
but
would
rest
better
.
You
cannot
,
replied
I
,
make
my
disease
worse
then
it
is
,
since
(
said
I
in
my self
)
to
do
that
,
Palemon
must
either
leave
the
world
,
or
Doris
must
drive
me
out
of
it
:
he
talked
still
on
,
and
I
believe
,
would
have
talked
on
till
it
was
day
,
if
to
be
a
little
more
free
in
my
thoughts
,
I
had
not
seemed
as
if
I
were
asleep
,
and
did
not
for
a
while
answer
him
:
so
as
he
thinking
that
I
was
disposed
to
rest
,
he
left
talking
and
fell
asleep
.
For
my
part
,
I
ended
the
night
as
I
begun
it
which
was
without
ever
closing
an
eye
,
or
finding
any
ease
amongst
those
fretting
thoughts
,
which
the
happinesse
of
Palemon
,
and
misfortune
of
Adrastes
,
infused
into
me
:
Then
did
I
experimentally
find
,
that
of
all
diseases
there
is
none
that
hath
so
few
remedies
as
love
;
but
this
experience
did
nothing
else
but
fester
my
wound
,
and
the
more
,
because
being
out
of
all
hopes
ever
to
be
cured
,
I
never
durst
so
much
as
pretend
unto
,
or
look
for
any
comfort
.
Whilst
I
was
even
losing
my self
in
my
own
fancies
,
Palemon
waked
very
often
,
and
because
he
laid
his
hand
every
time
upon
my
brest
near
my
heart
,
cruel
friend
(
said
I
in
my self
)
doft
thou
doubt
whether
or
no
I
am
still
alive
,
after
thou
hast
taken
Doris
from
me
,
who
is
the
very
soul
and
life
of
my
heart
?
afterwards
continuing
,
and
faigning
still
to
be
asleep
:
silly
man
(
said
I
)
to
seek
for
my
heart
in
this
bed
,
as
if
that
beauty
who
had
charms
able
to
ravish
it
from
me
,
had
not
charms
also
to
preserve
and
keep
it
.
I
was
still
broad
awake
,
and
turmoiled
with
these
fretting
thoughts
when
the
night
began
to
vanish
,
and
Palemon
wakening
took
notice
that
day
began
to
dawn
:
At
the
first
▪
he
durst
not
speak
for
fear
of
disturbing
me
:
which
I
perceiving
,
I
seemed
to
awake
also
;
and
therefore
be
casting
his
eyes
upon
me
,
though
he
could
not
perfectly
see
me
,
he
told
me
,
that
I
was
very
restlesse
all
the
night
long
;
to
which
I
answered
,
that
indeed
the
night
was
not
very
delightfull
unto
me
,
but
that
it
had
enabled
me
to
continue
on
our
intended
design
;
In
saying
so
,
I
got
up
,
and
Palemon
doing
the
like
,
we
wakned
Halladine
,
and
departed
before
the
sun
was
up
:
This
fit
of
a
feavour
which
I
had
,
besides
my
natural
complexion
,
which
was
never
good
,
did
make
me
look
so
pale
and
meager
,
that
Palemon
could
not
chuse
but
tell
me
,
that
it
was
my
best
course
to
return
,
and
that
our
journey
being
long
,
I
was
never
able
to
go
through
with
it
,
since
I
found
my self
so
ill
the
first
day
;
but
I
,
who
desired
no
better
Fate
then
to
die
by
the
way
,
did
so
contend
with
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
yield
unto
my
desires
of
going
forward
,
and
so
we
came
to
Lions
:
unto
which
we
were
no
sooner
come
,
but
Palemon
knowing
that
it
could
not
be
a
single
fit
of
a
feavour
that
could
cause
in
me
such
a
profound
melancholly
,
he
took
me
aside
in
a
chamber
,
and
sitting
both
down
upon
a
bed
,
he
used
this
discourse
which
I
shall
relate
unto
you
,
that
I
may
not
omit
the
least
circumstance
relating
unto
the
interest
of
Doris
and
me
:
and
so
he
began
it
thus
.
Dear
Adrastes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
I
beseech
you
pardon
me
,
if
I
be
so
inquisitive
as
to
ask
you
what
the
cause
is
,
which
makes
you
so
extreamly
melancholly
and
sad
?
I
know
very
well
that
you
are
something
indisposed
,
and
that
travel
may
something
trouble
you
;
but
I
cannot
believe
it
possible
all
this
can
cause
you
to
be
of
so
sullen
a
temper
.
If
any
memory
of
the
last
sad
accident
which
hapned
unto
you
be
the
cause
of
it
,
and
if
that
thought
do
nourish
a
sorrow
in
it
,
for
not
being
alwayes
in
your
perfect
senses
,
I
beseech
you
consider
,
that
such
a
sorrow
ought
not
to
trouble
your
mind
,
by
reason
of
your
joyes
at
your
perfect
recovery
:
besides
,
that
were
to
grumble
at
the
will
of
heaven
,
which
was
pleased
to
deprive
you
of
your
reason
only
for
a
time
,
to
render
you
afterwards
a
more
eminent
measure
of
it
:
I
heartily
beseech
you
my
dearest
Adrastes
,
to
tell
me
what
it
is
which
troubles
you
:
I
do
conjure
you
unto
it
,
by
the
torments
which
I
suffer
to
see
you
so
sadly
afflicted
;
by
the
affection
which
I
bear
unto
you
,
and
which
I
desire
you
should
bear
unto
me
,
I
beseech
you
do
not
hide
the
cause
of
it
from
me
,
and
to
believe
,
that
if
it
do
lie
within
the
compasse
of
my
power
to
apply
any
remedy
unto
it
,
I
will
not
spare
my
own
contentment
,
or
my
life
,
to
procure
it
.
This
was
the
first
discourse
that
Palemon
and
I
had
of
it
,
unto
which
I
answered
in
these
terms
.
It
does
grieve
me
extreamly
,
my
dear
Palemon
,
to
see
that
my
malady
is
so
contageous
,
and
that
my
sorrows
should
be
any
cause
of
yours
:
I
wish
for
your
own
contentment
,
that
you
had
lesse
compassion
of
me
,
and
wish
for
my
own
sake
,
that
I
were
lesse
sensible
then
I
am
;
but
since
you
your self
do
confesse
it
extream
imprudence
to
grumble
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
heaven
,
I
think
that
you
are
no
lesse
to
blame
in
taking
so
much
pains
to
know
my
disease
,
then
I
should
be
,
did
I
hope
ever
to
be
cured
of
it
:
Therefore
,
dear
Palemon
,
I
do
most
heartily
beseech
and
conjure
you
,
even
by
that
which
you
love
best
,
to
cease
all
this
improfitable
care
which
you
take
for
my
preservation
,
and
not
to
mingle
my
bitter
sorrows
with
those
contentments
which
heaven
does
give
you
.
I
spoke
this
with
such
an
accent
,
that
Palemon
was
moved
to
drop
some
tears
:
in
fine
,
embracing
me
,
my
dear
Adrastes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
why
will
you
still
offer
to
conceal
that
,
which
pale
looks
do
force
you
to
tell
me
:
if
it
be
because
you
know
me
unable
to
remedy
your
misery
,
do
not
discover
it
unto
me
,
as
unto
a
Physician
,
from
whom
you
expect
some
remedies
;
but
tell
them
unto
me
,
as
unto
a
friend
,
who
will
be
ready
to
lessen
your
pain
by
partaking
of
it
with
you
:
I
answered
,
that
the
argument
which
he
used
to
induce
me
unto
it
,
was
the
only
thing
which
restrained
me
,
since
I
loved
his
contentment
so
much
,
as
I
would
never
consent
that
the
relation
of
my
miseries
should
ever
make
him
a
sharer
in
them
.
But
in
conclusion
,
Palemon
was
fully
resolved
to
know
the
cause
of
my
affliction
,
or
else
never
to
let
me
rest
in
quietnesse
:
Adrastes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
or
rather
my
brother
,
for
I
will
never
suffer
you
to
call
me
otherwise
,
I
do
once
more
conjure
you
,
even
by
my
affection
,
and
by
the
love
that
you
hear
unto
Doris
,
to
ease
my
mind
of
that
impatiency
which
is
caused
by
your
silent
▪
reservednesse
;
and
to
believe
,
that
if
any
man
living
can
give
you
any
comfort
in
your
misery
,
I
will
rather
die
then
suffer
any
other
but
my self
to
do
you
that
good
office
.
I
must
needs
confesse
,
Father
,
that
at
the
name
of
Doris
all
my
blood
did
rise
,
and
now
thinking
it
a
crime
against
her
not
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
Palemon
,
being
conjured
unto
it
by
her
name
:
Dear
Palemon
(
replied
I
)
you
have
such
a
commanding
influence
over
me
,
that
you
may
obtain
any
thing
in
my
power
;
and
you
not
use
any
other
asseverations
by
your
command
,
and
therefore
I
will
no
longer
defer
the
satisfaction
of
your
desires
;
for
I
know
that
it
were
a
crime
punishable
to
oppose
whatsoever
you
desire
.
Let
me
tell
you
therefore
in
the
first
place
,
that
I
do
most
gladly
accept
of
that
alliance
which
you
offer
unto
me
;
and
next
,
I
do
most
ingeniously
confesse
,
that
the
very
same
thing
by
which
you
have
conjured
me
to
discover
my
grief
unto
you
,
is
the
only
thing
which
is
the
cause
of
my
griefs
:
Do
not
wonder
,
dear
brother
,
to
hear
me
say
,
that
though
I
do
love
Doris
,
yet
I
love
Palemon
too
;
and
that
though
my
affection
unto
her
be
never
so
great
,
yet
it
is
not
able
to
make
me
forget
those
respects
which
I
do
ow
unto
you
.
I
would
it
had
pleased
God
(
continued
I
)
that
the
first
day
my
eye
ever
saw
her
,
had
been
the
last
of
my
life
,
as
it
was
of
all
my
happinesse
and
tranquillity
:
then
should
I
have
avoided
a
thousand
deaths
by
suffering
one
,
and
should
not
,
as
now
I
do
,
be
forced
to
nourish
a
flame
,
which
burns
,
but
does
not
consume
me
:
Believe
it
Palemon
,
the
arrow
that
first
wounded
me
,
was
shot
from
the
fair
eyes
of
Doris
;
but
it
was
shot
by
the
hand
of
a
God
,
which
did
communicate
part
of
his
own
Nature
into
it
,
and
made
my
wound
immortal
:
and
therefore
it
is
,
that
though
I
do
despair
of
any
cure
,
yet
must
I
needs
love
the
hand
that
gave
me
the
blow
,
and
do
know
,
that
it
is
much
easier
to
cease
living
,
then
not
to
love
that
dear
cause
.
Fair
Doris
(
continued
Adrastes
and
turned
towards
her
)
your
dear
Palemon
heard
all
this
without
any
interruption
,
and
without
taking
his
eyes
off
mine
;
and
when
I
saw
him
still
look
and
not
say
a
word
,
I
perceive
(
said
I
upon
a
sudden
)
that
my
love
,
as
much
tempered
as
it
is
with
discretion
,
does
make
an
impression
in
you
,
and
that
you
cannot
endure
the
continuation
of
it
without
very
great
impatience
;
and
therefore
,
to
stop
your
jealousie
and
my
own
torments
both
at
once
,
it
is
most
just
I
do
ruine
my self
,
and
betimes
rid
you
of
a
man
,
whose
presence
will
be
alwayes
a
heart-burning
unto
you
.
Upon
this
,
I
leaped
off
the
bed
where
I
sat
,
and
ran
to
take
my
sword
which
lay
upon
the
table
,
my
intention
being
to
go
out
of
the
house
,
and
afterwards
to
end
my
sad
dayes
in
some
solitary
place
,
where
the
Sun
should
never
daign
to
look
upon
me
:
But
Palemon
,
who
saw
me
in
such
a
fury
,
and
feared
lest
I
should
do
my self
some
harm
,
he
fell
upon
me
,
and
took
my
sword
out
of
my
hands
,
I
making
no
great
resistance
,
for
I
was
so
very
weak
,
as
I
was
hardly
able
to
sustain
my self
.
He
began
presently
to
chide
me
for
my
rashnesse
,
and
used
such
handsome
arguments
,
as
he
qualified
my
mind
unto
his
own
will
;
and
as
I
was
still
hinting
unto
him
,
how
impossible
it
was
my
affection
unto
Doris
should
not
displease
him
:
that
,
brother
(
said
he
unto
me
)
were
indeed
very
true
,
if
I
did
not
very
well
know
her
virtue
and
discretion
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
I
do
desire
that
you
should
love
her
,
and
to
assure
your self
that
your
affection
shall
never
trouble
me
.
Upon
this
,
he
took
me
about
the
neck
:
Come
,
come
(
said
he
)
love
her
still
,
perhaps
heaven
will
have
pity
upon
you
,
and
will
one
day
permit
you
to
possesse
that
place
,
which
I
confesse
I
have
in
a
manner
tyrannically
usurped
from
you
:
I
wish
to
heaven
it
were
now
in
my
power
to
transfer
her
unto
you
;
if
it
were
,
I
swear
the
condition
wherein
you
are
,
and
have
been
for
her
sake
,
does
move
me
unto
so
much
pity
,
that
she
should
be
the
wife
of
Adrastes
,
and
the
sister
of
Palemon
.
As
he
said
so
he
embraced
me
most
kindly
,
and
bedewing
my
cheeks
with
his
tears
:
Not
but
dearest
brother
(
continued
he
)
my
love
unto
her
is
infinitly
beyond
all
my
expressions
;
but
I
must
confesse
,
that
my
compassion
of
you
is
not
of
a
lesse
degree
.
I
stood
a
while
without
returning
any
answer
but
in
sighs
;
at
the
last
seeing
that
he
said
nothing
unto
me
,
I
were
extreamly
ungrateful
,
replied
I
,
if
I
did
not
the
same
thing
for
you
which
you
would
do
for
me
.
Therefore
,
Palemon
,
live
for
ever
,
unto
Doris
may
you
be
happy
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
her
many
years
,
and
as
long
as
I
shall
my
misfortunes
;
and
be
assured
of
this
,
that
she
shall
be
the
sister
of
Adrastes
,
as
long
as
she
shall
be
the
wife
of
Palemon
.
Upon
this
,
I
grasped
him
in
my
arms
a
long
while
;
at
last
we
parted
,
for
such
a
coldnesse
seized
upon
me
at
the
same
time
,
that
without
his
assistance
,
I
could
not
get
my self
to
bed
.
At
the
first
,
Palemon
did
not
know
my
disease
;
but
when
he
saw
me
vomit
up
abundance
of
green
and
yellow
water
,
he
conceived
that
a
fit
of
my
feaver
had
seized
upon
me
:
He
sent
presently
for
a
Physician
,
who
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
chamber
;
but
he
sate
down
in
a
chair
by
my
bed
side
,
where
after
two
or
three
coughs
,
and
a
supersilious
spit
,
he
took
my
arm
and
felt
my
pulse
;
then
began
to
consider
upon
the
quality
of
my
disease
.
Presently
after
,
he
asked
me
whether
or
no
,
I
had
been
excessive
in
any
thing
;
to
which
I
innocently
answered
,
that
I
had
never
been
excessive
in
any
thing
but
love
;
but
he
who
put
a
wrong
construction
upon
my
meaning
:
that
(
said
he
unto
me
)
is
very
dangerous
,
especially
at
this
time
,
now
the
canicular
dayes
approach
:
Afterwards
,
coughing
two
or
three
times
again
,
I
observed
that
Palemon
took
him
aside
,
and
as
I
understood
afterwards
,
did
infuse
a
better
opinion
of
me
into
him
then
he
bad
conceived
,
and
gave
him
a
particular
exact
accompt
of
all
the
accidents
that
had
hapned
unto
me
;
after
the
Physician
was
better
instructed
,
he
came
unto
me
:
Well
,
well
Sir
,
said
he
,
take
courage
,
we
will
not
prescribe
you
any
thing
until
to
morrow
.
when
we
have
seen
the
state
of
your
disease
:
mean
time
,
eat
but
little
,
nay
nothing
till
your
fit
be
past
,
or
at
least
past
the
violence
of
it
:
Palemon
promised
to
be
very
careful
in
seeing
his
directions
observed
,
and
waited
upon
him
down
the
stairs
.
Halladine
in
the
interime
,
came
to
my
beds
side
,
and
began
to
use
some
arguments
of
disswading
me
from
continuing
the
journey
,
when
Palemon
presently
returned
,
who
joyning
his
arguments
and
entreaties
unto
Halladines
,
did
conjure
me
not
to
think
any
more
of
keeping
them
company
;
not
(
said
he
)
that
I
do
intend
to
leave
you
,
for
if
your
disease
continue
,
I
will
not
go
away
until
you
be
perfectly
recovered
;
but
the
reason
why
I
disswade
you
,
is
because
I
see
you
altogether
unable
to
perform
so
long
a
journey
without
extream
prejudice
to
your self
.
Halladine
,
who
heard
Palemon
say
that
he
would
not
depart
untill
I
was
perfectly
recovered
;
but
Palemon
(
said
he
unto
him
)
do
you
not
consider
,
that
whilst
we
stay
for
the
recovery
of
Adrastes
,
we
shall
lose
the
opportunity
of
our
imbarkment
,
we
must
of
neceessity
take
the
time
when
it
is
,
and
not
carry
till
a
tempestuous
reason
hinder
us
from
executing
our
intended
designe
.
I
knew
he
said
truly
,
and
therefore
told
Palemon
,
that
the
next
morning
we
might
go
in
a
boat
unto
the
Town
of
the
Massilians
,
and
when
we
were
there
,
I
might
take
sea
or
return
,
as
I
found
my self
in
a
condition
;
they
approved
of
my
proposition
;
but
to
be
short
,
I
was
not
able
to
go
any
further
:
for
my
feaver
continued
,
and
the
Physician
,
who
visited
me
the
next
morning
,
assured
me
,
that
without
extream
danger
of
my
life
,
I
must
not
take
the
water
;
but
that
it
was
far
better
for
me
to
stay
there
,
where
I
might
be
accomodated
with
all
things
requisite
and
pertinent
to
my
disease
:
it
was
therefore
determined
amongst
us
,
that
I
should
stay
at
Lions
;
and
because
Palemon
and
Halladine
could
not
any
longer
defer
their
departure
,
and
my
feaver
grew
worse
and
worse
,
Palemon
came
unto
my
bed
side
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
used
this
language
.
Now
my
dear
Adrastes
I
am
ready
to
depart
,
or
rather
ready
to
die
;
for
I
cannot
call
our
separation
a
life
,
especially
,
since
I
must
leave
you
in
so
sad
a
condition
;
but
I
beseech
you
consider
,
that
were
I
not
by
oath
obliged
unto
this
voyage
,
nothing
in
the
world
could
make
me
undertake
it
:
I
call
the
gods
to
witnesse
how
sorry
I
am
to
leave
you
,
and
may
they
punish
me
to
eternity
,
if
it
be
not
be
sorest
displeasure
I
ever
received
:
could
I
devise
any
pretence
to
excuse
my self
from
my
oath
concerning
Celidea
,
I
would
make
use
of
it
;
but
certainly
there
is
no
evasion
,
and
doubtlesse
,
heaven
would
punish
either
you
,
or
me
,
or
both
,
should
I
perjure
my self
:
you
see
then
,
dear
brother
,
how
impossible
it
is
to
avoid
this
departure
,
and
how
I
am
obliged
to
the
performance
of
my
promise
,
and
I
hope
you
will
not
condemn
me
for
it
,
though
I
leave
you
in
a
condition
that
requires
the
assistance
of
all
your
friends
.
Palemon
used
these
expressions
,
with
such
a
deep
resentment
of
my
condition
,
as
I
knew
he
loved
me
;
and
therefore
turning
my
languishing
eyes
towards
him
,
and
putting
one
of
my
hands
out
of
bed
,
I
took
his
,
and
grasping
it
as
hard
as
I
could
,
go
dear
Palemon
(
said
I
unto
him
)
and
endeavour
the
cure
of
Celidea
:
continue
on
your
journey
without
being
troubled
at
me
:
for
I
know
I
cannot
survive
our
separation
one
day
;
and
therefore
I
conjure
you
to
bid
me
your
last
adieu
,
and
receive
this
kisse
,
as
the
last
testimony
of
my
affection
.
O
Heavens
,
dear
Adrastes
(
said
he
unto
me
)
why
will
you
blast
me
to
death
with
such
sad
news
;
have
you
not
courage
enough
to
overcome
the
violence
of
a
feaver
,
which
will
last
no
longer
then
you
harbour
some
ill
humour
in
your
body
to
nourish
it
?
Though
I
had
the
means
to
cure
it
,
answered
I
,
yet
I
have
no
will
unto
it
,
for
I
am
so
extreamly
weary
of
living
,
that
a
doom
of
death
is
the
most
welcome
news
unto
me
.
But
,
Father
,
why
should
I
trouble
you
any
longer
with
a
tedious
relation
,
it
is
sufficient
Doris
knows
,
how
Palemon
perswaded
me
so
far
,
as
to
promise
him
two
things
:
The
first
,
that
I
would
do
all
I
could
for
the
recovery
of
my
health
;
and
the
other
,
that
as
soon
as
I
was
recovered
,
I
would
return
unto
our
flocks
,
and
give
Doris
a
Letter
which
he
left
with
me
.
Thus
Halladine
and
he
,
after
a
thousand
embraces
,
sighs
,
tears
,
and
adieus
,
did
take
sea
;
and
left
me
in
the
hands
of
a
Physician
,
who
since
their
departure
,
never
left
me
,
unlesse
when
upon
extream
necessity
,
he
went
to
see
some
other
sick
person
.
My
feavor
continued
above
a
fortnight
,
after
which
,
it
was
not
so
violent
;
and
though
I
stood
not
in
need
of
any
more
Physick
,
yet
my
Physician
saw
me
every
day
,
until
I
was
perfectly
recovered
,
and
in
a
condition
to
return
back
:
every
time
he
came
to
visit
me
,
he
brought
me
some
news
;
it
was
he
that
first
told
me
of
the
siege
of
Marcelles
,
and
of
the
flight
of
Sigismond
;
by
him
I
understood
that
Gondebaut
had
sent
an
army
unto
Polemas
,
which
troubled
me
so
much
,
that
had
I
been
able
to
travel
,
I
had
gone
then
unto
Sigismond
,
who
was
then
in
Vienna
,
and
as
they
said
,
raising
an
Army
to
relieve
Godomar
his
brother
.
The
last
time
he
took
the
pains
to
see
me
,
he
told
me
that
the
siege
was
raised
,
and
that
Lindamor
had
killed
Polemas
;
at
which
I
was
so
exceedingly
rejoyced
,
as
I
believe
it
did
perfectly
recover
me
.
And
indeed
,
after
I
had
taken
my
leave
of
my
Physician
,
and
thanked
him
for
his
particular
care
of
me
,
I
went
from
Lions
,
and
by
the
way
found
all
his
relations
true
,
for
I
met
a
party
of
those
Souldiers
which
Gondebaut
had
sent
against
Amasis
.
After
this
,
Adrastes
held
his
peace
,
and
presented
unto
Doris
that
Letter
which
Palemon
sent
unto
her
,
which
she
opening
,
found
inserted
these
words
.
PALEMONS
Letter
unto
DORIS
.
THe
concernment
which
I
have
in
the
preservation
of
Adrastes
,
moves
me
to
use
all
manner
of
remedies
,
that
are
conducible
to
this
cure
.
And
because
I
know
that
your
affection
is
the
best
I
can
imploy
;
you
must
,
dear
Doris
,
love
him
,
since
he
does
deserve
it
,
and
since
I
would
have
it
so
:
your
virtue
keeps
me
from
prescribing
any
limits
unto
this
love
:
yet
,
lest
under
pretence
of
honour
,
you
should
treat
him
lesse
kindly
then
I
desire
,
I
would
have
your
amity
to
him
,
no
less
then
unto
a
brother
:
Prepare
your self
therefore
to
give
me
this
contentment
:
and
consider
that
in
so
doing
,
you
will
preserve
two
who
ought
to
be
most
dear
unto
you
:
I
mean
,
the
life
of
Adrastes
,
and
the
contentment
of
Palemon
.
She
had
no
sooner
read
this
Letter
,
but
he
changed
colour
,
which
the
Druide
perceiving
:
fair
Doris
(
said
he
)
why
do
you
blush
,
certainly
there
is
something
in
that
Letter
which
nearly
concerns
you
:
Nothing
of
such
near
concernment
,
answered
she
,
which
I
shall
not
most
willingly
shew
unto
you
:
if
I
did
blush
,
it
was
at
the
desire
of
Palemon
,
who
commands
me
to
love
Adrastes
,
as
if
I
could
without
a
crime
have
any
favourable
inclination
unto
any
whosoever
:
Adamas
then
taking
the
Letter
and
reading
it
:
I
protest
,
replied
he
,
the
thing
he
desires
is
so
just
,
that
you
are
much
to
blame
if
you
deny
it
unto
him
:
and
for
my
part
,
I
do
advise
you
to
give
him
that
contentment
which
he
desires
,
since
he
seems
to
be
so
much
concerned
in
the
life
of
Adrastes
,
that
perhaps
he
would
love
you
lesse
,
if
you
should
suffer
him
to
die
.
These
words
,
together
with
that
esteem
which
Doris
had
of
Adrastes
,
had
such
an
influence
upon
her
humour
,
that
she
permitted
him
to
love
her
as
his
sister
,
promising
him
to
value
him
in
the
degree
of
a
brother
.
Upon
this
,
Adrastes
rose
up
to
kisse
her
hand
,
by
way
of
thanks
,
for
that
favour
;
but
he
was
prevented
by
the
coming
in
of
a
very
fair
Shepherdesse
,
who
at
the
same
time
came
into
the
room
,
took
him
about
the
neck
and
kissed
him
.
This
salute
did
a
little
surprize
him
;
and
the
more
,
because
he
knew
not
who
it
was
that
seemed
so
kind
unto
him
:
supposing
then
that
she
had
mistaken
him
for
another
,
he
recoiled
two
or
three
paces
,
whilst
his
amazment
would
not
permit
him
to
speak
a
word
;
but
the
Shepherdesse
following
him
:
Is
it
possible
Adrastes
(
said
she
unto
him
)
that
you
should
have
done
me
so
great
favour
and
yet
not
know
me
.
Adamas
did
think
he
knew
the
voice
;
yet
thinking
it
so
improbable
it
should
be
her
whom
he
thought
upon
,
he
looked
upon
her
very
attentively
:
Adrastes
then
,
he
shrugged
his
shoulders
;
fair
Shepherdesse
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
beseech
you
do
not
wonder
,
that
I
should
not
know
you
:
for
I
have
been
so
long
ignorant
of
my self
,
as
I
am
partly
pardonable
,
if
I
do
not
remember
that
ever
I
had
the
honour
to
see
you
.
Yes
,
replied
she
,
you
have
seen
me
in
Marcelles
,
and
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
;
but
though
you
have
forgotten
me
,
yet
perhaps
Astrea
,
and
Diana
,
will
remember
me
:
In
saying
so
,
she
went
unto
them
,
who
received
her
very
civilly
,
but
with
as
much
amazment
as
Adrastes
:
at
which
this
unknown
Shepherdesse
,
smiling
,
O
heavens
(
cryed
she
out
)
was
ever
the
like
known
?
Is
it
possible
you
should
all
,
since
this
very
morning
,
forget
Celidea
?
Upon
that
name
,
all
the
Shepherdesses
began
to
look
earnestly
upon
her
,
and
upon
one
another
:
At
last
,
remembring
that
Palemon
and
Halladine
were
gone
about
her
cure
;
and
calling
to
mind
the
features
of
her
face
before
she
spoiled
it
;
they
knew
her
,
and
rejoyced
with
her
,
for
the
recovery
of
her
former
beauty
:
It
was
long
before
they
did
any
thing
else
but
embrace
each
other
;
whilst
Adamas
made
an
exact
relation
unto
Belinde
of
the
last
accident
which
befel
this
fair
Shepherdesse
;
and
at
last
,
going
to
her
,
fair
Celidea
(
said
he
unto
her
)
shall
we
not
know
in
what
manner
you
have
been
cured
:
for
the
remedy
had
such
a
sudden
operation
,
as
I
cannot
chuse
but
wonder
at
it
,
especially
when
I
consider
,
that
though
you
were
yesterday
as
much
disfigured
as
ever
,
yet
this
day
you
are
as
fair
and
handsome
as
ever
you
were
before
:
Father
,
answered
the
Shepherdesse
,
with
a
countenance
that
spoke
her
contentment
:
I
cannot
possibly
tell
you
how
it
was
done
,
for
truly
I
my self
do
not
know
further
then
this
,
that
this
morning
,
after
Thamires
was
gone
out
of
the
chamber
to
walk
with
Silvander
and
the
rest
of
the
Shepherds
,
I
arose
out
of
my
bed
,
and
sitting
before
my
glasse
dressing
my self
,
I
observed
within
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
that
I
did
not
look
so
ugly
as
ordinarily
I
did
:
and
seeing
that
every
minute
my
complexion
came
more
and
more
into
my
cheeks
,
and
that
my
scratches
healed
very
fast
;
I
did
imagine
,
that
this
might
happily
be
an
effect
of
those
good
hopes
which
Damon
made
me
conceive
.
I
sate
thus
the
space
of
an
hour
,
and
every
time
I
cast
my
eye
upon
my
glasse
I
found
some
change
in
my self
.
In
fine
,
seeing
my self
in
a
better
condition
then
ever
I
was
before
,
and
thinking
it
a
most
arrogant
presumption
if
I
should
expect
to
be
better
,
since
I
had
already
obtained
more
then
ever
I
hoped
for
,
I
finished
the
dressing
of
my self
,
and
going
down
the
stairs
,
I
no
sooner
heard
that
Adrastes
was
returned
,
but
being
even
ravished
with
joy
to
see
my self
so
handsome
,
I
could
not
chuse
but
come
and
Carresse
him
by
way
of
gratitude
,
for
the
benefit
which
I
had
received
,
whereof
he
was
partly
the
cause
.
Thus
Celidea
related
all
that
she
knew
concerning
her
cure
,
whilst
Adrastes
was
talking
with
Doris
:
Dearest
sister
(
said
he
unto
her
)
you
need
not
now
enquire
any
further
concerning
Palemons
journey
:
the
face
of
Celidea
tells
you
,
that
hitherto
it
hath
been
prosperous
,
and
that
all
we
have
to
do
,
is
to
wish
him
a
safe
return
.
Truly
(
said
she
)
there
is
a
great
probability
in
what
you
say
:
yet
for
all
that
I
cannot
chuse
but
be
full
of
faint
fears
,
because
he
is
to
return
by
sea
,
which
as
they
say
,
is
a
most
cruel
and
mercilesse
element
.
Doubtlesse
,
replied
Adrastes
,
Fortune
will
look
upon
with
a
smiling
eye
,
and
will
never
suffer
him
to
feel
the
effects
of
her
inconstancy
,
the
glory
that
he
has
to
enjoy
you
,
is
a
most
evident
argument
of
it
.
In
saying
so
,
he
sighed
very
loud
:
which
Doris
observing
,
and
doubting
that
his
sighs
were
sparks
of
the
fire
which
he
entertained
in
his
soul
,
she
was
in
some
sort
moved
not
unto
love
but
pity
.
Wondering
therefore
to
see
his
passion
should
survive
his
hopes
,
she
was
once
in
a
mind
to
advise
him
to
place
his
affection
upon
some
,
from
whom
he
might
expect
more
recompence
;
but
conceiving
,
that
this
perhaps
might
more
open
his
wound
and
fester
it
,
she
chose
rather
not
to
mention
it
,
but
leave
it
unto
the
disposition
of
time
,
which
often
proves
the
best
remedy
against
such
diseases
:
so
she
left
off
that
discourse
,
and
making
a
sign
unto
the
Shepherd
,
that
she
desired
to
hear
what
Adamas
said
concerning
Celidea
,
he
leaned
his
eare
that
way
,
and
heard
the
Druide
speak
in
this
manner
.
It
is
to
be
thought
that
Thamires
will
not
be
a
little
joyed
to
see
you
in
this
condition
,
since
he
was
such
a
passionate
desirer
of
it
.
I
believe
Father
(
anwered
Celidea
)
that
his
joy
will
not
be
a
little
at
it
;
but
I
believe
also
,
that
it
will
not
last
long
,
since
that
which
is
the
cause
of
it
,
is
but
a
glance
,
a
flash
,
called
beauty
,
and
cannot
continue
in
me
long
,
because
it
is
a
tribute
which
we
do
ow
,
and
must
pay
,
unto
a
few
years
,
which
will
be
sure
to
imprint
wrinkles
upon
the
fairest
cheek
.
However
it
be
,
replied
Adamas
I
shall
ere
long
see
him
enjoy
that
contentment
;
and
since
he
knows
nothing
yet
of
your
cure
,
I
would
advise
to
deceive
him
a
little
.
Th●s
was
no
sooner
consented
unto
,
but
Thamires
entred
with
Alcander
,
Sileines
,
Lucindor
,
Calidon
,
Licidas
,
Thomantes
,
Hylas
,
and
some
others
.
As
soon
as
they
came
into
the
room
,
they
saluted
Belinde
;
but
Adamas
took
Thamires
by
the
hand
,
carried
him
to
Celidea
,
and
made
him
believe
,
that
it
was
her
sister
whom
Belinde
brought
with
her
.
Thamires
was
the
more
apt
to
believe
it
,
because
indeed
Celidea
had
a
sister
,
and
because
he
found
in
her
face
the
very
same
features
which
formerly
he
adored
in
his
Mistresse
.
He
went
therefore
unto
her
,
and
after
a
hundred
thousand
welcomes
,
he
asked
her
whether
she
had
▪
yet
seen
Celidea
.
This
fair
Shepherdesse
could
not
chuse
but
smile
at
this
,
and
was
upon
the
point
to
speak
;
but
the
Druide
,
fearing
left
he
should
know
her
voice
,
he
interposed
,
and
told
him
,
that
truly
she
had
seen
her
,
but
stayed
not
long
with
her
,
because
she
was
not
well
,
and
therefore
left
her
to
her
rest
.
This
did
much
trouble
Thamires
,
in
so
much
,
as
leaving
the
company
,
he
went
into
the
chamber
where
he
thought
Celidea
was
,
The
first
thing
he
did
when
he
came
at
the
door
,
was
to
hearken
whether
he
could
hear
her
complain
;
but
hearing
nothing
,
he
went
to
the
bed
whose
curtains
were
all
close
;
and
hardly
daring
to
breath
,
lest
he
should
make
too
much
noise
;
he
endeavoured
to
make
it
little
lighter
,
that
he
might
see
her
face
.
Adamas
,
in
the
mean
time
,
who
followed
him
held
Celidea
by
the
hand
,
and
seeing
Thamires
so
busie
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
:
which
the
Shepherd
perceiving
;
you
laugh
,
perhaps
(
said
he
)
to
see
me
look
for
Celidea
,
whom
you
have
hid
in
some
other
place
.
Hide
her
(
said
the
Druide
)
no
,
I
do
bring
her
unto
you
in
a
better
condition
then
ever
she
was
.
Thamires
was
amazed
at
this
,
and
could
not
understand
his
meaning
;
but
Celidea
taking
him
about
the
neck
and
kissing
him
;
what
Thamires
(
said
she
unto
him
)
do
you
make
so
little
accompt
of
the
present
that
is
brought
you
,
that
you
will
not
so
much
as
thank
the
bringer
?
To
what
purpose
were
you
so
careful
to
see
me
in
my
first
beauty
,
since
now
it
is
is
brought
unto
you
,
you
will
not
so
much
as
know
it
?
This
voice
did
perfectly
undeceive
Thamires
;
and
taking
her
in
his
arms
,
O
Damon
(
said
he
)
how
infinitly
am
I
obliged
unto
thee
for
this
favour
?
In
saying
so
,
he
began
a
new
to
kisse
her
,
sometime
her
mouth
,
sometimes
her
cheeks
,
and
sometimes
her
eyes
;
and
probably
,
he
had
longer
continued
the
expressions
of
his
love
and
contentment
,
had
he
not
though
himself
obliged
also
to
thank
the
Druide
,
who
thought
it
fit
,
that
before
the
day
was
done
,
he
should
go
unto
Marcelles
to
give
thanks
unto
Damon
,
and
render
him
an
accompt
of
Celideas
cure
.
Thamires
prepared
himself
for
that
journey
;
and
Adamas
,
not
knowing
what
was
become
of
Silvander
,
asked
aloud
how
he
did
;
and
Hylas
taking
upon
him
to
speak
for
all
the
Shepherds
,
did
answer
,
that
he
left
him
in
the
company
of
Tircis
,
and
that
as
he
thought
,
they
were
discoursing
upon
some
businesse
of
great
importance
:
The
Druide
asked
whether
he
knew
the
subject
of
their
discourse
,
and
Hylas
in
a
smiling
manner
answered
:
Father
(
said
he
)
I
do
not
certainly
know
the
subject
,
but
probably
their
discourse
harps
upon
the
old
melancholly
string
;
and
Silvander
,
who
as
they
say
can
Philosophize
upon
the
ribs
of
a
Gnat
,
or
the
beard
of
a
Mandrake
,
is
,
perhaps
,
perswading
something
which
the
other
cannot
easily
vnderstand
.
Belinde
was
well
pleased
to
hear
him
talk
in
that
manner
;
for
she
had
heard
tell
of
his
humours
,
and
therefore
to
make
him
the
freer
in
his
discourse
,
she
addressed
her self
unto
him
,
and
said
,
that
she
had
formerly
heard
of
all
the
passages
in
the
love
of
Tircis
and
Cleon
;
but
she
admired
at
nothing
so
much
,
as
at
the
passionate
humour
of
that
Shepherd
in
still
doting
upon
the
cold
ashes
of
his
dead
Mistresse
.
Sage
Belinde
(
answered
Hylas
)
were
that
fine
judge
here
who
condemned
Laonice
,
he
would
by
his
Sophistry
make
you
believe
,
that
he
should
sin
extreamly
against
the
Laws
of
Love
,
if
he
did
keep
that
affection
inviolable
,
but
this
Lesson
he
did
not
learn
in
my
school
:
It
is
a
most
grosse
and
absurd
ignorance
,
and
the
worse
,
because
it
has
no
ground
,
and
because
there
is
no
Law
which
commands
us
to
love
that
which
is
not
;
but
this
constancy
which
he
so
much
cries
up
,
and
would
fain
make
a
goddesse
,
and
erect
altars
unto
it
,
is
that
which
makes
him
maintain
all
these
fond
opinions
,
and
infect
this
Province
with
a
doctrine
,
which
ought
to
be
condemned
by
all
those
that
love
liberty
and
quietnesse
.
I
wish
he
were
here
(
replied
Belinde
)
for
besides
the
esteem
I
have
of
his
merit
,
I
would
gladly
know
what
he
would
answer
unto
your
discourse
of
him
.
Madam
(
said
Hylas
)
were
he
here
,
Lignon
would
sooner
leave
running
then
his
tongue
;
and
the
devil
on
it
is
,
besides
his
most
pernicious
doctrine
in
matter
of
Love
,
he
can
so
glosse
over
his
arguments
with
fluent
eloquence
,
as
almost
all
are
charmed
with
it
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
Adamas
,
Belinde
,
and
the
rest
,
passed
away
the
time
,
until
dinner
was
ready
:
whilst
Silvander
,
who
was
indeed
walking
with
Tircis
,
and
using
all
the
arguments
he
could
possibly
device
to
divert
that
sad
Shepherd
from
his
intention
of
leaving
Forrest
;
but
all
his
arguments
and
reasons
would
not
do
:
for
this
poor
desolate
man
was
weary
of
having
so
many
witnesses
of
his
melancholly
,
and
was
▪
fixed
to
his
resolution
,
imagining
that
now
the
banks
of
Lignon
were
likely
to
have
too
many
delightful
objects
,
to
sute
with
his
sad
temper
;
and
therefore
,
as
soon
as
he
met
Silvander
in
a
place
convenient
for
his
discourse
,
he
said
thus
unto
him
.
It
is
needlesse
for
me
,
sage
Silvander
,
to
tell
you
the
subject
of
my
affliction
,
because
you
do
already
know
a
great
part
of
it
;
and
therefore
I
will
only
acquaint
you
with
my
design
of
seeking
out
my
best
conveniency
,
to
render
what
I
ow
unto
the
memory
of
my
dear
Cleon.
You
know
,
however
,
since
the
judgement
which
you
pronounced
in
my
favour
,
against
the
importunities
of
Laonice
,
I
have
been
persecuted
by
her
,
until
I
heard
from
her
own
mouth
,
the
Treason
which
by
way
of
revenge
she
intended
to
use
against
you
,
and
against
Phillis
;
and
then
I
began
to
be
so
extreamly
incensed
against
her
,
as
immediately
upon
it
she
forsook
Forrests
.
And
certainly
it
was
well
she
did
,
for
I
verily
believe
,
I
should
have
transgressed
what
I
ow
unto
her
sex
.
to
have
done
her
some
signal
displeasure
.
Now
being
,
rid
of
this
troublesome
woman
,
who
I
hated
as
I
doe
a
divil
,
and
desiring
never
to
meet
with
her
again
,
I
am
resolved
to
retire
my self
into
some
solitary
place
,
where
none
can
come
to
interrupt
my
meditations
,
nor
divert
mee
from
expressing
my
fidelity
unto
my
dear
Cleon.
I
must
confess
my self
ashamed
to
depart
with
out
bidding
my
last
adieu
unto
Adamas
,
and
the
rest
of
the
shephards
of
my
acquaintance
;
But
I
hope
,
dear
Silvander
that
you
will
excuse
mee
to
them
,
and
move
them
rather
to
pitty
my
misfortunes
,
then
to
bee
angry
with
me
for
my
faults
:
Upon
this
Tircis
held
his
peace
,
and
Silvander
having
observed
what
he
said
concerning
the
treason
of
Laonice
,
he
beseeched
him
for
a
relation
of
it
:
which
Tircis
did
;
And
Silvander
admiring
at
the
artifice
which
she
had
invented
to
revenge
her self
,
he
learned
also
at
the
same
time
what
was
the
cause
of
Dianas
anger
,
which
Phillis
had
so
subtily
dissembled
.
This
sign
of
jealousie
in
his
Mistress
,
was
unto
him
a
main
argument
of
her
affection
:
And
though
this
contentment
was
enough
to
take
up
all
his
thoughts
,
yet
he
did
put
Tircis
in
mind
of
the
little
reason
that
he
had
to
absent
himself
from
a
place
where
every
one
loved
him
,
and
to
go
and
live
in
a
desart
,
where
will
beasts
were
ready
every
minute
to
devoure
him
.
But
the
poor
dejected
man
in
leiu
of
being
moved
by
his
reasons
;
The
cruelty
of
those
beasts
(
answered
he
)
cannot
torment
me
so
much
,
as
that
vast
number
of
cares
which
continually
afflicts
me
:
such
is
my
despaire
as
it
makes
me
love
any
thing
that
is
likely
to
advance
my
end
;
and
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
I
might
without
offence
doe
the
same
office
my self
.
Thou
should'st
then
know
Cleon
,
how
little
value
I
doe
set
upon
my
blood
;
and
thou
shouldest
see
how
soon
I
would
present
thee
with
the
soul
of
Tircis
which
languisheth
in
a
torment
ten
thousand
times
worse
then
any
death
,
in
staying
untill
I
see
thee
,
and
have
the
honour
to
enjoy
the
heaven
of
thy
imbraces
with
out
disturbance
.
In
saying
so
,
his
eyes
which
he
lifted
up
towards
heaven
,
began
to
flow
with
tears
;
at
which
Silvander
was
so
much
moved
,
as
he
was
not
able
to
restrain
his
,
and
whilst
he
stopped
the
course
of
them
with
his
handkerchief
he
thought
upon
the
constancy
of
Tircis
,
and
afterwards
making
reflections
upon
himself
,
he
considered
in
what
a
sad
condition
he
should
be
,
if
by
the
like
accident
,
he
should
lose
Diana
.
Thus
they
stood
a
while
with
out
uttering
one
word
,
but
walked
together
in
the
wood
:
At
last
Silvander
broke
silence
:
I
doe
find
dear
Tircis
(
said
he
unto
him
)
That
your
resentments
are
so
just
:
as
nothing
in
your
sadness
can
be
condemned
,
but
that
excess
of
it
which
moves
you
unto
a
desire
to
leave
us
:
For
having
contracted
here
some
habitudes
which
may
conduce
much
unto
your
quietness
,
I
conceve
,
that
unless
you
be
an
enemy
unto
your self
,
you
cannot
part
from
us
:
The
way
of
our
lives
is
sweet
,
our
conversation
not
at
all
babarous
:
and
if
any
evill
should
happen
unto
you
,
there
is
no
place
in
the
world
where
you
can
find
better
helps
then
amongst
us
.
My
quietness
,
replied
Tircis
,
depends
upon
the
last
munite
of
my
life
,
which
cannot
come
so
soon
as
it
is
desired
,
and
Cleon
,
who
doubless
loves
me
more
then
ever
she
did
,
does
blame
me
for
being
so
long
from
her
:
I
beseech
you
therfore
even
by
that
with
is
most
dear
unto
you
,
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
I
follow
my
first
resolution
,
and
that
you
take
so
much
pains
as
to
assure
Adamas
,
and
all
those
unto
whom
my
name
is
known
,
that
what
place
soever
my
fate
does
guide
me
,
I
shall
most
inviolably
preserve
the
memory
of
their
courtisies
.
But
(
said
Silvander
)
I
beseech
you
tell
me
whither
you
intend
to
go
,
that
we
may
sometimes
have
the
happiness
to
hear
from
you
;
and
let
you
know
the
passages
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
.
It
will
be
hard
for
me
(
replied
the
disconsolate
shepheard
)
to
tell
you
that
which
I
do
not
know
my self
.
I
shall
confine
my self
to
the
woods
and
rocks
,
where
I
shall
not
merit
the
honour
of
your
memory
;
and
where
I
presume
you
will
not
bestow
any
thoughts
upon
an
object
so
displeasing
as
mine
:
In
saying
so
,
he
embraced
Silvander
,
and
Silvander
doing
the
like
unto
him
;
May
you
even
(
said
he
)
find
full
satisfaction
unto
all
your
desires
:
And
may
you
Silvander
,
(
replied
Tircis
)
ever
enjoy
those
favours
,
and
that
happiness
which
heaven
owes
unto
your
merit
.
Upon
this
they
parted
;
and
Tircis
wandering
into
the
woods
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
take
,
Silvander
went
towards
the
house
of
Adamas
;
He
did
not
yet
know
the
sad
news
with
the
return
of
Paris
brought
unto
him
;
and
had
been
longer
ignorant
of
it
,
if
Lucinder
,
by
fortune
walking
with
a
young
man
,
who
brought
him
the
news
from
Lyons
,
had
not
informed
him
of
it
as
very
welcome
news
;
He
told
him
also
of
Bellinde
;
and
that
shepheard
,
who
presently
began
to
suspect
the
cause
of
their
coming
,
was
so
damped
at
it
,
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
let
his
sorrows
appear
in
his
face
;
yet
he
did
conceal
from
that
Cavelier
,
the
cause
of
his
resentment
,
and
least
knowing
of
Bellindes
coming
,
they
should
tax
him
with
incivility
if
he
did
not
go
and
present
his
service
unto
her
;
he
gave
a
check
unto
those
thoughts
which
perswaded
him
,
that
since
her
coming
was
only
about
the
contentment
if
Paris
,
he
ought
to
fly
from
her
presence
:
He
went
therefore
into
the
house
,
where
Bellinde
receved
him
with
extraordinary
kindness
:
And
since
he
was
come
,
dinner
was
brought
up
,
and
all
the
Company
sat
down
at
the
Table
.
Dinner
was
no
sooner
done
;
but
Alcander
,
Silenies
,
and
Lucindor
,
resolved
to
leave
forrests
,
and
go
unto
the
bankes
of
Arar
,
and
there
reap
those
sweet
contentments
which
they
expected
from
the
enjoyment
of
their
Mistresses
,
Cercenea
,
Palanice
,
and
Florice
,
were
easily
perswaded
therunto
;
and
therefore
,
as
soon
as
they
rose
from
the
table
,
they
went
unto
Adamas
;
And
after
a
thousand
wel-expressed
complements
of
thanks
,
for
his
love
,
and
civilities
to
them
,
they
bad
adieu
unto
him
,
and
all
the
rest
if
the
Company
,
and
seemed
very
sorry
to
part
.
Florica
,
Circenea
,
and
Palanice
;
could
not
restrain
their
tears
,
when
they
took
their
leaves
of
Alexis
,
Diana
,
Astrea
,
especially
Phillis
,
unto
whom
they
thought
themselves
most
particularly
obliged
for
drawing
them
out
of
those
perplexities
,
in
which
the
Oracle
had
long
held
them
;
yet
considering
that
they
came
not
thither
to
stay
always
there
,
after
they
had
obtained
the
end
of
their
coming
,
they
bad
their
adieus
with
less
regret
,
and
set
forwards
,
notwithstanding
the
earnest
entreaties
of
Adamas
to
stay
longer
at
his
house
.
Thaumantes
,
Delphire
,
Dorisea
,
and
the
rest
of
that
Company
,
not
thinking
to
find
a
fairer
day
for
their
return
into
their
several
habitations
,
from
which
they
had
been
so
long
absent
,
they
also
desired
the
Druides
leave
to
be
gone
;
unto
which
he
consenting
,
because
he
would
stay
them
no
longer
from
the
pleasure
of
seeing
their
friends
and
flocks
,
he
heartily
beseeched
them
to
visit
him
sometimes
,
and
protested
they
should
be
most
heartily
wellcome
unto
him
;
the
sheapheards
gave
him
a
thousand
thanks
,
and
after
they
had
taken
leave
of
all
the
Company
,
they
departed
extreamly
well
satisfied
with
the
Druides
entertainment
of
them
,
and
those
fair
shepherdesses
whom
they
left
in
his
house
.
Alexis
was
not
a
little
glad
of
their
departure
,
because
she
thought
that
now
she
could
with
less
constraint
enjoy
the
caresses
of
Astrea
,
and
talk
of
her
passion
:
But
Silvander
,
who
hoped
to
find
better
opportunities
of
talk
with
Diana
,
amongst
such
a
multitude
of
Company
,
he
was
very
sorry
for
their
departure
,
and
heartily
desired
they
would
have
stayed
longer
at
the
Druides
desires
.
In
the
mean
time
Adamas
,
who
could
not
forget
his
resolution
not
to
let
the
day
pass
before
he
had
undeceived
Astrea
,
as
soon
as
he
had
rendred
all
civilities
unto
those
that
went
from
his
house
,
he
went
into
his
garden
,
where
after
two
or
three
turns
,
thinking
what
course
he
had
best
take
to
bring
his
intention
to
pass
;
he
caused
Leonide
to
be
called
;
and
communicated
his
design
unto
her
.
After
this
,
he
carried
her
into
his
closset
,
and
having
made
choice
amongst
his
books
of
one
which
he
thought
most
fit
for
the
use
he
did
intend
it
,
he
put
it
into
the
hands
of
his
Neece
and
directed
her
what
to
doe
,
and
how
she
should
carry
her self
to
make
Celadon
happy
in
his
dear
Astrea
;
The
Nimph
did
promise
to
obey
him
most
faithfully
:
and
returning
into
the
great
Chamber
she
addressed
her self
unto
Alexis
who
was
talking
with
Silvander
and
Astrea
,
whilst
Diana
was
puzled
to
find
out
answeres
unto
the
discourse
of
Paris
:
For
though
she
gave
him
but
cold
entertainement
yet
he
did
not
stick●
to
shy
them
unto
her
:
Can
any
wish
,
fairest
Diana
to
be
more
happy
then
I
am
,
since
the
Gods
are
pleased
to
let
me
enjoy
her
whom
of
all
the
world
I
love
best
?
I
cannot
tell
,
answered
Diana
(
very
faintly
)
whom
you
mean
,
But
I
doe
not
wonder
at
your
good
fortune
,
for
it
cannot
be
better
then
you
deserve
:
My
meaning
is
(
replied
Paris
)
that
the
gods
have
assured
me
by
their
Oracle
,
that
you
must
be
mine
,
and
that
's
the
reason
why
I
am
so
full
of
joy
:
for
to
tell
you
most
truly
,
my
affection
unto
you
i
▪
most
violent
,
and
of
all
the
favours
that
heaven
can
shower
upon
me
,
none
can
be
more
dear
unto
me
,
then
the
honour
to
enjoy
you
.
Diana
then
casting
her
eye
upon
Silvander
,
who
had
fixed
his
upon
her
:
That
(
said
she
with
a
deep
sigh
)
is
the
least
of
ten
thousand
,
and
I
cannot
chuse
but
wonder
you
should
take
the
pains
to
look
after
it
:
I
am
so
mean
a
thing
in
comparison
of
you
,
that
the
disproportion
affrights
me
,
and
hinders
me
from
any
joy
in
that
,
from
whence
any
other
then
my self
,
would
draw
a
happinesse
.
O
Diana
(
said
Paris
)
do
not
sin
so
much
,
as
to
esteem
your self
so
little
,
whose
beauty
and
perfections
are
such
,
as
merit
ten
thousand
times
better
then
my self
.
Could
I
dispose
of
Scepters
and
Empires
,
as
freely
as
I
can
of
that
estate
which
the
affection
of
a
Father
will
confer
upon
me
,
I
swear
,
my
fairest
Diana
,
I
should
humbly
cast
them
at
your
feet
;
and
should
be
as
prodigal
of
them
as
I
am
of
my
liberty
:
See
,
replied
Diana
,
how
the
gods
are
pleased
to
mingle
bitters
with
the
sweets
of
our
lives
;
since
in
ordaining
me
to
be
yours
,
they
will
not
let
my
consent
go
along
with
them
:
but
will
have
that
honour
which
would
accrue
unto
me
by
your
alliance
,
to
be
accompanied
with
my
sorrows
,
that
I
can
have
no
inclination
unto
it
.
How
?
(
said
Paris
much
astonished
)
I
beseech
you
from
whence
proceeds
this
repugnancy
?
Did
not
you
freely
consent
that
I
should
go
and
ask
Belindes
consent
unto
our
marriage
?
I
must
needs
say
(
answered
Diana
)
that
I
did
so
far
consent
unto
your
seeming
desires
of
having
it
so
,
not
remembring
that
Astrea
and
I
,
had
made
a
vow
never
to
part
from
one
another
:
Now
since
your
departure
,
it
hath
so
fallen
out
,
that
she
has
an
intention
to
go
and
live
amongst
the
Carnates
:
so
as
I
being
more
obliged
unto
her
then
unto
you
,
I
must
needs
follow
her
,
and
have
engaged
my self
to
no
kind
of
life
,
but
what
she
lives
.
I
cannot
tell
,
said
Paris
,
how
heaven
will
dispose
of
Astrea
;
but
I
am
sure
,
that
unlesse
you
do
openly
infringe
the
doom
of
your
Destiny
,
you
cannot
oppose
your self
against
that
happinesse
which
I
beg
from
you
:
Come
,
come
,
my
fairest
,
you
must
give
your self
unto
Paris
,
as
Paris
does
most
inviolably
vow
never
to
be
anyes
but
Dianas
.
In
saying
so
,
he
took
her
hand
,
and
lifting
it
unto
his
mouth
against
her
will
,
alas
continued
he
,
how
unfortunate
should
I
be
,
if
in
leiu
of
the
highest
happinesse
I
can
ever
wish
,
I
should
find
all
my
hopes
blasted
?
has
any
of
my
actions
,
dearest
Diana
,
offended
you
?
If
I
have
sinned
,
let
me
know
wherein
,
for
I
have
courage
enough
to
punish
my self
,
and
love
enough
to
make
you
satisfaction
.
Upon
this
he
leaned
towards
her
,
and
Diana
,
who
for
all
her
good
will
unto
Silvander
,
could
not
hate
Paris
.
The
greatest
fault
which
you
have
committed
(
answered
she
)
is
against
your self
,
in
addressing
your self
unto
one
,
in
whom
you
cannot
find
any
thing
answerable
unto
your
merits
,
I
wish
you
had
placed
your
thoughts
upon
some
more
noble
object
then
my self
;
for
as
there
you
would
find
more
honour
,
so
also
would
you
meet
with
more
contentment
:
not
but
that
I
do
set
a
high
rate
of
esteem
upon
you
,
and
value
you
as
your
virtue
and
quality
deserves
;
but
I
must
needs
confesse
,
that
I
should
think
my self
infinitly
obliged
unto
you
,
if
you
would
cease
this
addresse
unto
me
,
and
not
oppose
that
earnest
desire
which
I
have
of
going
with
Astrea
,
and
ending
my
dayes
amongst
the
professed
Virgins
.
Paris
was
ready
to
reply
when
one
came
unto
him
from
Adamas
,
who
was
in
his
closet
with
Belinde
;
so
as
supposing
that
he
was
sent
for
to
treat
concerning
this
match
,
he
said
nothing
unto
Astrea
but
this
;
your
Fate
and
mine
,
fairest
Diana
,
are
in
the
hands
of
those
who
can
dispose
of
us
,
and
I
believe
you
will
think
it
a
crime
to
disobey
them
:
for
my
part
,
I
am
fully
resolved
to
observe
whatsoever
they
shall
ordain
concerning
me
.
In
saying
so
,
he
kissed
her
hand
,
and
went
to
the
place
where
Adamas
and
Belinde
stayed
for
him
.
Silvander
no
sooner
saw
him
out
of
the
chamber
,
but
he
left
Alexis
,
Leonede
,
and
Astrea
,
and
came
unto
Diana
,
but
so
dejected
in
his
countenance
,
as
if
he
would
have
died
.
First
he
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
because
none
remained
in
the
room
whom
he
mistrusted
,
and
casting
his
eyes
upon
Dianas
,
which
stood
already
in
water
;
well
,
my
fairest
Mistresse
(
said
he
unto
her
)
now
am
I
utterly
undone
.
Belinde
is
now
come
;
Paris
is
all
joy
,
in
hopes
ere
long
to
enjoy
you
:
Dianas
desires
are
now
accomplished
,
and
poor
Silvanders
hopes
quite
blasted
.
O
heavens
!
answered
Diana
,
why
will
you
wound
me
to
the
soul
so
mortally
?
Is
it
not
enough
that
I
am
constrained
to
suffer
the
Tyranny
of
a
Mother
,
and
that
I
languish
in
the
most
affliction
ever
poor
woman
endured
,
but
you
,
Silvander
,
must
grieve
me
more
by
your
suspitions
,
and
think
me
guilty
of
a
misery
which
is
to
befal
us
?
My
suspitions
(
answered
Silvander
faintly
)
were
turned
into
assurances
,
that
very
minute
you
first
permitted
Paris
to
make
his
addresses
to
you
,
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
judge
,
that
his
quality
would
win
upon
the
will
of
Belinde
,
and
that
the
honour
of
being
the
son
of
Adamas
,
was
of
it self
sufficient
to
make
him
merit
that
happinesse
which
he
is
going
to
enjoy
;
but
Diana
,
I
do
wish
you
all
joy
,
at
the
rate
of
my
own
misery
:
may
you
long
live
contented
in
the
enjoyment
of
my
rival
:
bestow
upon
his
quality
,
that
which
my
love
might
very
well
obtain
;
if
I
do
murmure
,
it
shall
not
be
against
you
.
Heaven
had
been
unjust
,
had
it
endued
you
with
more
fidilety
:
it
is
not
fit
you
should
be
the
conquest
of
a
Vagabond
,
a
Stranger
,
a
miserable
wretch
,
upon
whom
the
Stars
have
shot
their
most
malignant
influences
:
Paris
only
is
worthy
to
possesse
you
,
not
because
he
loves
you
more
,
but
because
he
is
more
rich
and
more
fortunate
then
I.
The
last
sentence
which
must
doom
me
unto
him
,
replied
Diana
,
is
not
yet
pronounced
,
and
I
do
promise
you
to
put
as
many
obstacles
,
as
my
duty
will
in
any
handsomnesse
give
me
leave
:
I
have
already
told
him
,
that
I
had
made
a
vow
to
confine
my self
unto
the
Carnates
,
and
that
I
could
,
with
lesse
violence
upon
my self
,
execute
that
design
,
then
receive
his
alliance
;
but
he
protests
he
understands
from
an
Oracle
,
that
I
must
infallibly
be
his
:
that
I
confesse
does
most
trouble
me
,
because
if
it
be
the
decree
of
the
gods
,
I
am
afraid
all
our
endeavours
are
not
able
to
thwart
it
.
I
also
must
confesse
(
said
Silvander
)
that
it
were
an
impardonable
piece
of
folly
in
me
,
to
desire
a
happinesse
,
which
by
eternal
decree
is
forbidden
me
:
The
gods
cannot
lye
;
and
since
they
have
ordained
that
Diana
must
marry
Paris
,
and
that
Silvander
must
die
,
it
is
most
just
we
should
submit
unto
their
wills
.
I
will
go
therefore
,
fairest
Diana
,
and
seek
out
some
means
to
obey
them
,
and
deliver
my self
all
at
once
from
those
miseries
which
persecute
me
:
In
saying
so
,
he
rose
up
;
but
the
Shepherdesse
laying
hold
upon
him
,
whither
will
you
go
Silvander
,
said
she
unto
him
?
will
you
offer
to
attempt
any
thing
against
my
contentment
?
your
love
unto
me
ought
to
be
above
all
other
considerations
,
and
you
can
by
no
Law
be
dispensed
from
that
obedience
which
you
ow
unto
me
;
The
Law
which
bids
me
despair
(
answered
Silvander
)
ought
to
be
the
most
inviolable
,
because
it
is
most
sutable
unto
the
will
of
the
gods
:
Their
intention
is
,
that
I
should
cease
to
live
,
and
since
they
would
have
it
so
,
both
you
and
I
are
obliged
to
be
also
conformable
.
Therefore
,
Diana
,
do
not
hinder
me
from
that
benefit
;
by
it
I
shall
have
the
accomplishment
of
my
desires
;
if
you
love
me
,
you
will
not
deny
that
which
end
all
my
miseries
,
and
begin
all
my
delights
:
should
I
follow
your
inclination
,
and
prolong
the
course
of
my
miserable
dayes
,
what
would
it
advantage
you
further
,
then
to
be
a
witnesse
of
your
violated
faith
?
and
Diana
,
what
do
you
think
would
become
of
me
?
Do
you
think
me
able
to
survive
that
fatal
sight
of
seeing
you
in
the
power
of
another
.
Alas
,
alas
,
Diana
,
assure
your self
I
should
run
stark
mad
,
and
do
such
strange
things
,
as
posterity
should
wonder
at
.
It
is
therefore
better
for
me
to
distance
my self
from
you
betimes
,
and
by
one
sudden
death
,
avoid
ten
thousand
which
your
marriage
would
put
me
to
,
and
so
testifie
to
the
world
,
that
I
have
more
love
and
more
courage
then
you
have
.
Silvander
expressed
himself
in
such
a
manner
as
made
Diana
extreamly
pity
him
;
and
because
it
vexed
her
to
see
him
in
such
a
fury
,
it
was
long
before
she
answered
him
in
any
other
language
but
that
of
tears
:
at
last
,
clearing
up
her
voice
,
and
looking
him
in
the
face
.
did
I
think
Silvander
(
said
she
unto
him
)
that
death
were
an
argument
of
my
affection
and
courage
,
perhaps
I
should
open
my
veins
sooner
then
you
imagine
;
but
I
am
afraid
,
it
would
be
in
me
a
mark
of
infamy
,
and
would
give
unto
my
survivers
a
subject
to
accuse
me
of
some
greater
fault
,
then
that
of
loving
you
:
Life
is
not
so
dear
unto
me
as
my
honour
,
and
were
it
possible
to
leave
the
one
and
not
the
other
,
Paris
should
nere
triumph
over
Diana
,
nor
would
I
ever
be
forced
to
receive
any
other
husband
then
you
:
Believe
this
Silvander
,
for
a
most
certain
truth
;
I
do
invoke
the
gods
to
be
witnesse
of
it
;
and
let
heaven
never
pardon
me
,
if
I
would
not
execute
that
design
with
as
much
courage
as
now
I
do
mention
it
.
I
perceive
for
all
this
(
replied
Silvander
dejectly
)
that
all
you
say
,
is
only
to
assure
me
that
I
must
not
pretend
any
more
unto
you
;
and
since
so
,
can
you
think
that
I
can
ever
receive
any
comfort
after
such
a
losse
?
O
my
dearest
Diana
,
do
not
injure
me
so
much
,
as
to
think
I
can
live
in
this
world
after
all
hopes
of
you
is
gone
:
Let
what
arguments
be
alledged
that
will
or
can
,
I
will
not
stay
in
it
;
nor
do
I
think
any
can
be
found
strong
enough
to
condemn
my
despair
.
Upon
this
,
Belinde
entred
into
the
room
,
which
did
not
a
little
surprize
Diana
,
who
being
infinitly
afraid
to
lose
Silvander
,
was
very
desirous
to
sweeten
in
some
sort
,
those
bitter
displeasures
which
she
saw
him
resent
.
She
hasted
therefore
to
say
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
:
Servant
,
if
I
have
any
power
over
you
,
I
do
command
you
to
live
,
at
the
least
until
you
hear
for
certain
,
that
my
marriage
is
consummated
:
upon
this
word
,
she
rose
up
to
go
unto
her
mother
,
who
made
a
sign
unto
her
,
so
to
do
.
Alexis
,
Leonide
,
and
Astrea
,
who
had
also
discoursed
upon
their
affairs
,
did
rise
up
at
the
same
time
,
and
joyning
themselves
with
Diana
,
went
altogether
unto
Belinde
;
who
carrying
them
into
the
garden
,
desired
that
she
might
have
some
privacy
with
Diana
,
to
tell
her
of
some
particular
businesse
which
she
had
to
communicate
unto
her
.
Upon
this
they
severed
themselves
:
Leonide
,
Astrea
,
and
Alexis
,
went
into
the
thick
of
the
Grove
,
whilst
poor
Silvander
,
not
knowing
which
way
to
go
,
went
out
of
the
house
,
and
took
the
first
way
that
his
foot
stepped
into
.
He
came
by
Fortune
unto
the
place
,
where
formerly
he
had
taken
delight
in
discoursing
unto
the
rocks
concerning
the
beginning
of
his
Love
;
and
leaning
himself
against
the
trunk
of
an
old
willow
,
which
the
river
had
insensibly
undermined
,
he
stopped
a
while
to
look
upon
the
roots
of
it
;
and
finding
them
to
be
almost
all
quite
bare
and
out
of
the
earth
,
he
compared
the
state
of
that
tree
unto
that
of
his
love
.
Poor
stump
(
saist
he
)
upon
how
small
a
thred
does
thy
life
and
mine
now
hang
?
thou
art
sustained
only
by
two
or
three
small
strings
of
a
root
,
which
the
swelling
of
the
river
Lignon
will
loosen
from
the
earth
,
and
carry
thee
away
.
So
likewise
miserable
I
,
who
only
do
subsist
by
one
bare
command
of
Dianas
,
and
cannot
live
any
longer
,
until
the
anger
of
heaven
do
put
me
out
of
all
hopes
to
enjoy
her
:
Afterwards
,
casting
his
eyes
upon
the
little
waves
which
dashed
against
the
banks
,
and
presently
retired
back
:
Clear
waves
(
said
he
)
is
it
not
me
whom
ye
call
unto
you
?
and
do
not
you
invite
me
to
follow
you
?
This
sweet
murmure
wherewith
you
flatter
my
griefs
,
does
it
not
assure
me
,
that
you
will
be
more
kind
unto
me
then
Diana
?
do
you
not
tell
me
,
that
you
are
so
pitiful
,
that
you
will
most
willingly
receive
me
into
your
bosome
?
Ah
Celadon
(
continued
he
)
how
happy
thou
art
,
in
finding
amongst
these
waves
a
remedy
to
all
thy
sorrows
?
For
let
them
talk
what
they
will
,
in
lieu
of
falling
into
the
water
to
help
Astrea
,
I
believe
thou
didst
cast
in
thy self
,
only
to
help
thy self
,
and
be
safe
from
those
storms
which
her
anger
,
or
perhaps
jealousie
,
had
raised
against
thee
.
O
Heavens
!
O
Celadon
?
why
should
not
I
do
the
same
?
Lignon
does
offer
me
the
same
help
;
Diana
does
give
me
the
same
cause
;
but
cruel
woman
that
she
is
,
she
takes
away
from
me
the
power
of
doing
it
,
and
most
unjustly
does
oblige
me
unto
the
observation
of
a
vow
which
I
have
made
to
obey
her
.
After
this
,
leaving
unto
his
thoughts
the
liberty
of
wandering
whither
they
would
,
he
stood
near
an
hower
studying
upon
the
several
accidents
of
his
life
;
but
after
a
thousand
thoughts
,
he
fixed
them
all
upon
his
love
:
and
comparing
all
the
pleasures
that
ever
he
received
with
his
present
pains
,
he
found
so
great
a
disproportion
,
as
he
had
much
ado
to
remember
that
ever
he
enjoyed
any
contentment
;
this
made
him
curse
his
first
flames
,
and
not
being
able
to
check
the
first
motion
,
made
him
repent
that
ever
he
lived
;
yet
calling
to
memory
the
perfections
of
Diana
,
and
considering
,
that
since
it
was
his
Fate
to
die
,
he
could
not
lose
his
life
in
a
better
cause
:
he
condemned
his
first
thoughts
;
and
as
if
he
would
professe
himself
an
enemy
unto
himself
,
in
loving
this
Shepherdesse
still
,
he
wished
more
misery
upon
himself
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
her
Martyr
.
Probably
he
had
spent
all
the
rest
of
the
day
in
these
imaginations
,
unlesse
by
Fortune
he
had
coughed
,
and
a
neighbouring
Eccho
returned
the
noise
back
again
unto
him
;
and
though
he
knew
well
enough
from
whence
that
hollow
voice
came
,
yet
would
he
needs
consult
with
it
upon
the
present
condition
of
his
life
;
and
therefore
he
fell
to
interrogatories
with
the
Eccho
,
which
still
answered
him
,
that
the
heart
of
his
Mistresse
was
as
hard
as
any
Rock
.
After
he
had
discoursed
thus
a
long
while
,
he
held
his
peace
;
and
then
broke
out
again
in
these
terms
:
Cease
,
cease
,
poor
miserable
wretch
,
cease
for
ever
all
complaints
,
and
without
consuming
thy self
in
unprofitable
sorrows
,
begin
to
think
,
that
perhaps
this
is
the
fatal
day
,
in
which
Paris
must
triumph
over
Diana
:
O
most
dismal
day
,
wherein
I
must
see
my
Mistresse
a
subject
unto
my
Rival
;
or
rather
a
day
of
Jubile
,
wherein
I
will
deliver
my
freeborn
soul
from
the
prison
of
this
wretched
body
:
Thou
shalt
be
unto
me
the
most
joyful
day
of
all
my
life
,
and
I
will
mark
thee
in
my
Almanack
with
the
red
Letters
of
my
blood
.
Thus
did
Silvander
expresse
his
grief
for
the
losse
of
Diana
;
and
so
great
was
his
despair
,
as
he
swore
that
he
would
never
enter
into
the
house
of
Adamas
,
until
he
certainly
knew
what
was
resolved
upon
,
concerning
the
marriage
of
this
Shepherdesse
:
and
whilst
he
was
thus
disputing
with
himself
,
he
retired
himself
into
his
own
Town
,
and
there
he
would
lose
himself
in
some
solitude
or
other
;
but
then
,
he
began
to
think
upon
the
fault
which
he
had
committed
against
the
Druide
,
in
going
from
his
house
without
any
return
of
thanks
for
his
favours
,
or
so
much
as
bidding
him
adieu
:
yet
he
followed
his
first
thoughts
,
and
resolved
to
see
him
no
more
until
he
heard
the
doom
of
death
or
life
pronounced
upon
him
.
I
know
very
well
(
said
he
to
himself
)
that
Adamas
has
cause
to
complain
against
my
ingratitude
,
and
to
have
an
ill
opinion
of
my
humour
;
but
I
do
find
the
inconvenience
which
may
happen
unto
me
upon
it
,
much
less
which
I
should
suffer
,
if
I
should
give
him
the
opportunity
of
using
that
authority
which
he
hath
over
me
,
and
if
he
should
command
me
not
to
depart
from
his
house
until
I
were
present
at
the
marriage
of
Paris
,
which
he
does
not
think
would
be
so
fatal
unto
me
,
as
it
would
.
In
saying
so
,
he
still
wandred
on
;
and
at
last
,
never
so
much
as
minding
which
way
he
went
,
he
came
unto
his
own
Cabine
:
where
not
finding
his
flock
,
because
the
boy
which
kept
them
,
had
driven
them
out
very
early
,
he
stayed
so
little
a
time
there
,
as
did
apparently
shew
,
that
the
cares
of
his
Love
did
much
more
busie
his
mind
,
then
the
cares
of
his
estate
.
So
leaving
his
own
home
,
to
please
himself
in
his
inquietudes
,
he
took
the
first
way
his
foot
light
upon
,
not
so
much
as
minding
or
knowing
which
way
it
would
conduct
him
.
Belinde
,
on
the
other
side
,
being
alone
with
Diana
,
and
wanting
nothing
but
her
consent
to
marry
her
unto
Paris
,
she
began
this
discourse
:
Diana
(
said
she
)
the
authority
which
I
may
justly
clame
over
your
will
,
would
allow
me
to
dispose
of
you
without
consulting
with
any
but
my self
:
yet
being
unwilling
to
make
use
of
that
power
which
Nature
hath
so
absolutely
given
me
over
you
,
I
conceive
it
requisite
to
communicate
unto
you
,
my
design
of
marrying
you
.
I
am
sure
you
cannot
be
ignorant
that
Paris
loves
you
,
and
I
make
no
doubt
but
you
love
him
also
:
The
journey
that
he
took
unto
me
,
makes
me
so
well
knowing
in
it
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
the
siege
of
Marcelles
,
I
had
been
here
sooner
to
give
him
that
contentment
which
I
see
he
courts
with
so
much
zeal
and
sincerity
:
now
his
affection
aiming
at
no
other
end
but
marriage
,
and
since
you
can
never
meet
with
a
more
advantageous
match
,
I
was
very
desirous
to
know
your
mind
,
and
to
tell
you
mine
,
that
you
may
see
how
great
a
care
I
have
of
your
good
.
My
design
is
,
not
to
let
him
languish
any
longer
in
his
quest
;
but
to
consummate
the
marriage
as
soon
as
may
be
:
Delay
in
such
cases
does
often
prove
prejudicial
;
and
it
is
as
grosse
simplicity
not
to
take
a
happinesse
when
it
is
offered
,
as
it
is
to
bewail
it
after
is
lost
.
Tell
me
therfore
freely
Diana
,
what
you
think
upon
the
motion
,
and
●p●n
unto
me
your
most
secret
thoughts
,
assuring
your self
,
that
I
do
love
you
as
much
as
a
Mother
can
a
child
,
and
have
as
indulgent
a
care
over
you
,
as
any
thing
in
this
world
.
Diana
who
all
the
while
Bellinde
talked
,
held
her
eyes
fixed
upon
the
ground
,
now
lifting
them
up
,
Madam
(
answered
she
)
I
need
not
tell
you
what
inclination
I
have
unto
Paris
,
nor
in
what
manner
I
receive
his
addresses
,
since
I
know
but
too
will
,
that
you
are
resolved
I
should
be
his
,
and
since
what
reasons
soever
I
alledg
to
the
contrary
,
it
will
be
perhaps
impossible
for
me
to
alter
your
determination
.
Yet
to
give
you
satisfaction
and
to
leave
you
no
longer
in
an
opinion
that
I
have
any
affection
towards
him
,
I
will
tell
you
that
truely
I
doe
not
hate
him
;
but
I
most
tell
you
withall
that
I
doe
not
love
him
so
faire
as
to
desire
to
be
his
wife
:
Not
that
I
will
ever
contradict
any
thing
that
you
shall
command
me
,
but
doe
refer
my self
more
unto
your
judgement
then
my
own
,
and
such
is
my
conformity
unto
all
your
commands
,
that
my
very
desires
shall
never
contradict
yours
.
Bellinde
,
who
knew
nothing
of
her
love
to
Silvander
,
and
imagined
that
all
this
language
was
only
hid
from
her
,
for
the
affection
she
had
unto
Paris
:
Diana
(
said
she
)
all
these
trivial
excuses
are
not
now
seasonable
:
●
have
not
so
much
forgotten
the
passages
betwixt
me
and
Colion
,
your
Father
;
but
I
know
what
a
young
woman
can
say
,
who
is
ashamed
to
confesse
her
thoughts
:
I
know
that
you
do
love
Paris
,
and
I
am
glad
on
's
:
his
merits
may
well
pretend
unto
a
better
fortune
then
you
have
,
and
therefore
you
are
the
more
beholding
to
him
,
since
he
does
value
only
your
virtue
,
and
your self
,
not
your
fortune
;
Madam
,
replied
Diana
,
I
protest
unto
you
,
that
Paris
is
as
indifferent
unto
me
,
as
all
other
men
are
;
There
is
only
one
thing
which
moves
me
to
esteem
him
,
which
is
;
That
in
all
his
good
will
towards
me
,
his
discretion
hath
been
so
great
;
as
it
was
impossible
but
I
should
a
little
wish
him
well
:
But
Madam
,
this
good
will
which
you
are
pleased
to
speak
of
,
goes
no
farther
;
and
I
dare
say
,
never
will
go
farther
in
terms
of
amity
then
such
as
a
sister
bears
unto
a
brother
:
And
therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
,
not
to
think
that
in
bestowing
me
upon
him
you
procure
me
such
advantage
as
will
bring
me
any
contentment
;
I
protest
,
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
that
he
had
never
looked
upon
my
face
,
but
with
eyes
of
indifferency
:
And
the
greatest
favour
you
can
do
me
,
is
to
let
me
continues
as
I
am
,
and
to
live
as
I
have
done
hitherto
:
the
demand
,
replied
Bellinde
,
is
not
just
,
and
I
were
extremely
to
blame
if
I
did
consent
unto
it
:
The
strongest
law
that
I
can
impose
upon
you
,
is
my
peremptory
command
:
But
that
you
may
not
think
I
will
constrain
you
unto
any
thing
but
what
reason
dictates
unto
me
;
I
would
have
you
consider
whether
it
be
possible
I
should
suffer
what
you
desire
;
first
,
this
amity
which
you
have
contracted
with
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
,
will
at
the
l●st
have
an
and
,
or
at
the
least
,
not
afford
you
that
ple●sure
which
formerly
it
hath
,
because
you
must
all
part
;
and
though
not
on
your
side
,
yet
probably
on
theirs
;
then
will
you
not
find
any
felicities
in
life
,
when
two
Companions
,
who
are
so
dear
unto
you
,
are
gone
the
very
places
where
you
lived
together
,
will
after
you
have
lost
them
,
present
you
every
moment
with
fresh
subjects
of
sorrow
:
But
suppose
it
possible
that
this
knot
of
amity
should
last
eternally
,
and
that
you
were
inseperable
;
you
must
yet
know
Diana
,
that
you
cannot
resist
the
power
of
a
few
years
,
which
will
wrincle
you
with
age
;
and
then
God
know
,
how
much
you
will
be
ashamed
of
a
thousand
disadvantageous
reports
that
will
go
upon
you
.
Some
will
say
,
that
it
was
in
you
a
sign
of
a
weak
judgement
,
that
could
not
take
a
good
match
when
it
was
offered
;
others
will
say
,
that
you
are
a
woman
of
such
shallow
merit
,
that
none
has
a
mind
to
make
any
addresses
unto
you
:
And
almost
all
,
without
any
farther
inquiry
into
your
life
,
will
he
squibbing
against
you
any
thing
that
comes
into
their
fancies
:
whereas
by
living
under
the
power
of
a
husband
,
you
are
safe
from
all
these
slanders
,
and
quietly
enjoy
the
pleasure
of
being
inseperable
from
one
that
perfectly
loves
you
:
Madam
(
said
the
shepherdess
)
Marriage
is
not
always
the
m●a●●●
to
stop
the
black
mouths
of
scandalous
people
:
Those
who
have
a
mind
to
blast
the
actions
of
others
,
will
soon
find
matter
enough
to
work
upon
in
any
kind
of
life
that
one
can
live
:
I
have
heard
say
,
that
slander
resembles
an
arrow
which
is
shot
and
must
necessarily
light
some
where
,
and
has
this
ill
quality
with
all
,
that
most
comonly
it
hurts
the
innocent
,
and
makes
the
lest
actions
condemned
as
crimes
:
So
as
Madam
,
if
any
have
an
intended
design
to
blast
my
reputation
,
I
cannot
avoid
the
blow
,
nor
do
I
think
the
name
of
wife
a
better
armour
,
then
the
name
of
a
maid
:
however
it
be
(
said
Bellinde
)
I
must
of
necessity
discharge
my self
of
that
care
with
I
am
bound
to
have
of
you
,
to
the
end
,
that
those
few
days
I
have
to
live
,
may
be
the
more
seriously
imployed
in
the
service
of
our
Gods
.
But
I
beseech
you
Madam
,
(
said
the
shepherdess
)
if
you
find
so
much
satisfaction
in
the
service
of
those
divinities
,
may
not
I
also
pretend
to
be
imployed
in
the
same
?
Doubtless
you
may
,
(
said
Bellinde
)
but
the
gods
have
made
known
their
pleasures
unto
me
,
and
have
commanded
me
to
Marry
you
unto
Paris
:
For
you
must
know
Diana
,
that
as
it
is
not
my
humour
to
do
things
rashly
,
so
would
I
not
at
the
first
hearken
unto
the
request
which
Paris
made
unto
me
;
but
taking
a
little
time
to
consider
upon
it
,
I
first
did
what
I
could
to
know
whether
his
inclination
unto
you
were
as
real
as
he
pretended
it
;
And
in
order
thereto
,
I
consulted
with
the
Oracle
of
that
Deity
,
whom
I
adore
,
who
commanded
me
to
consent
unto
it
,
in
these
very
words
,
The
Oracle
.
ENquire
no
more
Bellinde
:
Go
Order
and
contrive
the
matter
so
,
As
he
whom
ere
Diana
marryes
Be
son
to
Adamas
,
calld'd
Paris
.
Oh
good
gods
!
(
cryed
out
Diana
)
how
insufferable
is
this
necessity
which
is
imposed
upon
me
;
and
how
shall
I
ere
be
able
to
endure
the
tyranny
of
this
husband
?
In
saying
so
,
her
eyes
began
to
flow
in
tears
;
with
Bellinde
perceiving
;
But
what
abundance
of
pleasure
(
replied
she
)
will
you
enjoy
in
the
possession
of
this
lover
who
will
be
a
second
self
unto
you
?
Madam
,
replied
Diana
,
and
kneeling
down
)
I
do
conjure
you
by
the
memory
of
my
dear
Father
,
and
by
that
love
which
once
you
bore
him
,
to
consent
that
I
may
end
my
days
no
where
but
in
your
Company
:
you
cannot
procure
unto
me
a
greater
advancement
;
and
if
it
be
true
that
you
do
value
my
contentment
,
out
of
pitty
,
grant
this
request
unto
me
:
Bellinde
,
who
imagined
that
the
tears
and
expressions
of
Diana
did
not
proceed
from
her
apprehensions
of
being
under
the
power
of
Paris
,
but
rather
from
a
kind
of
bashfullness
,
which
is
inseperably
incident
to
her
sex
:
Diana
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
do
know
better
then
you
,
what
is
most
convenient
for
you
;
and
unless
you
will
exceedingly
displease
me
,
you
must
not
oppose
your self
against
him
whom
I
have
propounded
unto
you
:
In
saying
so
,
she
commanded
her
to
rise
up
,
and
afterwards
she
continued
thus
,
though
the
quality
of
Paris
were
not
so
considerable
as
it
is
,
yet
his
virtue
being
in
so
high
a
degree
,
you
have
no
cause
to
doubt
but
you
may
be
more
happy
in
being
his
,
then
you
can
deserve
:
and
therfore
I
charge
you
to
let
me
see
no
more
of
any
such
signes
of
discontent
to
appear
in
your
face
:
if
I
do
,
I
shall
take
them
for
so
many
testimonies
of
your
disobedience
:
I
think
Madam
,
(
answered
the
shepheardess
)
I
shall
have
so
much
power
over
my
face
as
to
keep
it
from
telling
you
my
displeasures
:
but
I
am
afraid
I
have
not
so
much
power
over
my
inclination
,
as
to
make
me
receive
the
alliance
with
Paris
,
with
any
joy
:
I
do
much
better
love
Sil
—
heere
she
made
a
stop
;
and
was
surprised
that
the
name
of
Silvander
was
so
neer
comming
out
:
And
Bellinde
commanding
her
to
go
on
,
Diana
,
who
knew
that
if
she
had
named
Silvander
,
her
mother
would
not
have
liked
of
it
therefore
she
replied
thus
:
I
say
Madam
,
that
I
do
much
better
love
Silence
in
my
grave
,
or
to
live
amongst
the
Carnates
,
if
you
would
be
pleased
,
the
in
the
company
of
Paris
.
I
tell
you
once
for
all
(
answered
Belinde
,
seemed
to
be
angry
)
that
you
ought
to
have
no
other
will
but
mine
;
and
since
I
desire
to
be
obedient
unto
the
gods
,
who
would
have
me
bestow
you
upon
Paris
,
you
will
extreamly
anger
me
if
you
be
in
the
least
against
it
.
Begin
therefore
betimes
to
prepare
your self
;
for
since
Adamas
hath
consented
unto
it
,
I
will
have
the
businesse
fully
resolved
upon
this
very
night
:
Upon
this
,
she
left
her
to
the
mercy
of
a
thousand
tormenting
thoughts
,
which
came
into
her
mind
;
and
not
staying
to
hear
any
answer
,
she
went
unto
Adamas
.
Diana
no
sooner
saw
her self
alone
,
but
she
opened
a
passage
for
those
tears
which
that
respect
she
bore
unto
her
mother
had
kept
within
her
eyes
;
and
now
being
at
liberty
to
sigh
.
Though
(
said
she
)
they
will
not
please
me
,
yet
they
cannot
hinder
me
from
complaining
:
Afterwards
,
considering
the
abundance
of
tears
which
flowed
from
her
eyes
,
and
down
her
Rosie
cheeks
,
like
rivers
:
alas
,
poor
feeble
tears
(
said
she
)
why
will
you
attempt
a
thing
so
full
of
difficulty
?
Alas
,
you
can
only
bedew
and
make
grow
those
flowers
which
the
earth
brings
forth
,
whilst
you
drown
and
wither
those
that
Nature
has
placed
in
my
cheeks
:
Alas
,
they
require
some
nourishment
that
is
a
little
more
mild
and
sweet
;
you
,
cruel
tears
,
are
too
sharp
and
bitter
for
them
;
you
do
proceed
from
a
cause
too
sad
,
and
would
,
in
any
other
then
my self
,
be
a
cause
rather
of
death
then
life
.
In
saying
so
,
she
stopt
a
little
,
and
afterwards
broke
out
again
:
Alas
(
continued
she
)
you
are
arguments
of
my
faint
courage
,
since
I
dare
not
have
recourse
unto
no
other
remedies
then
you
,
as
if
Nature
did
not
offer
unto
me
other
arms
,
wherewith
to
revenge
my self
upon
the
injuries
of
Fortune
.
For
what
use
were
poysons
created
?
what
are
swords
for
?
what
Precipices
?
what
flames
?
what
waters
?
but
to
be
imployed
in
the
relief
of
miserable
wretches
:
Courage
therefore
Diana
;
make
use
of
some
one
of
these
remedies
to
ease
thee
of
thy
misery
:
make
choice
of
the
most
violent
,
that
the
act
may
be
the
sooner
done
,
and
endeavour
to
prevent
this
very
minute
which
is
to
blast
all
thy
hopes
of
any
joy
.
Upon
this
,
she
went
out
of
the
Garden
,
not
to
go
into
the
house
of
Adamas
,
for
that
was
odious
unto
her
,
but
to
go
into
the
wood
,
in
hopes
to
meet
with
some
of
her
companions
,
to
whom
she
might
without
fear
,
sigh
out
the
cause
of
her
grief
:
She
was
almost
at
the
very
banks
of
Lignon
,
before
she
met
with
any
;
but
at
last
she
spied
Astrea
,
who
was
set
under
an
old
oak
,
holding
a
handkerchief
in
one
hand
,
and
leaning
her
head
upon
the
other
:
Diana
much
wondered
to
see
her self
out
of
the
company
of
Alexis
and
Leonide
,
because
she
knew
they
went
out
together
,
and
knowing
that
she
would
never
have
parted
from
them
without
some
reason
,
she
was
very
desirous
to
know
the
cause
,
and
made
so
litle
noise
in
coming
to
her
,
as
she
was
within
four
or
five
paces
of
the
Shepherdesse
and
was
never
perceived
.
The
sighs
and
groans
which
Astrea
sent
forth
,
made
Diana
believe
that
she
had
received
some
extraordinary
displeasure
,
especially
when
she
heard
her
say
with
a
deep
sigh
,
traiterous
and
persideous
wretch
,
durst
thou
be
so
bold
as
to
offend
me
so
extreamly
?
Cruel
Shepherd
,
wouldst
thou
offer
to
abuse
my
innocence
so
long
,
as
in
the
end
to
blast
my
reputation
?
Then
stopping
,
as
if
the
violence
of
her
sighs
would
not
let
her
speak
any
more
;
miserable
wretch
that
I
am
(
said
she
again
)
how
dare
I
ever
appear
in
the
world
again
?
I
see
my self
now
obliged
to
blush
eternally
,
and
to
seem
as
if
I
were
guilty
of
a
crime
which
I
never
committed
.
Upon
this
,
flowing
with
tears
again
,
and
still
lifting
her
handkerchief
to
her
eyes
,
she
fell
into
a
deep
study
,
and
that
so
deep
,
as
Diana
came
and
sit
down
by
her
,
and
stayed
a
long
while
before
Astrea
ever
perceived
her
;
at
last
,
Diana
being
desirous
to
apply
some
remedy
to
her
troubled
mind
,
though
she
stood
in
as
great
need
her self
:
Sister
(
said
she
and
pulled
her
gently
)
what
new
affliction
is
this
that
is
fallen
upon
you
?
Astrea
then
rowsing
her self
,
as
out
of
a
deep
sleep
,
and
seeing
one
so
near
her
whom
she
so
much
esteemed
,
yet
never
answering
to
Dianas
question
;
for
she
no
sooner
heard
her
voice
,
but
we
embraced
her
,
and
fell
into
such
a
flow
of
tears
,
that
Diana
was
no
lesse
afflicted
then
she
,
and
finding
such
an
object
of
pity
could
not
restrain
her
tears
neither
:
so
being
both
silent
,
they
sate
a
long
while
embracing
and
crying
together
.
At
last
,
Astrea
,
in
a
voice
interrupted
with
sighs
:
ah
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
ah
Sister
,
Sister
,
I
am
utterly
undone
:
Why
Sister
(
said
Diana
)
what
's
the
matter
,
and
who
has
caused
all
this
sorrow
unto
you
?
Celadon
(
replied
Astrea
)
Diana
then
imagining
,
that
the
death
of
this
Shepherd
came
fresh
into
her
memory
,
and
that
being
so
near
Lignon
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
resent
the
sad
accident
.
Sister
(
answered
she
)
I
will
not
condemn
your
tears
,
but
you
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
if
all
the
tears
which
you
have
shed
for
him
,
since
his
losse
,
were
all
together
,
they
would
make
a
river
as
big
as
that
wherein
he
was
drown'd
:
Come
,
come
,
companion
,
believe
it
,
you
have
wept
enough
.
Ah
me
,
dear
Sister
(
said
Astrea
,
and
interrupted
her
)
you
know
not
what
cause
I
have
to
weep
:
I
would
to
God
when
he
threw
himself
into
the
River
,
I
had
been
drown'd
with
him
,
then
should
I
not
at
this
hour
be
so
grieved
as
I
am
,
nor
should
I
have
been
the
common
talk
of
all
the
world
,
as
now
I
must
:
Diana
,
not
being
able
to
understand
her
meaning
,
Believe
it
Sister
,
replied
she
,
I
shall
be
long
ignorant
,
unlesse
you
do
better
inform
me
,
but
I
beseech
you
speak
freely
unto
me
,
and
let
me
know
the
cause
of
your
displeasure
,
assuring
your self
,
that
I
shall
as
freely
discover
a
thing
unto
you
which
troubles
me
extreamly
,
and
the
more
,
because
I
am
out
of
all
hopes
to
find
any
remedy
.
I
will
tell
you
what
it
is
which
troubles
me
(
answered
Astrea
,
beginning
to
wipe
her
eyes
and
sit
down
in
her
place
again
)
for
though
I
would
not
render
that
duty
unto
the
affection
which
is
common
betwixt
us
,
yet
should
I
do
it
out
of
another
prevalent
consideration
,
which
is
,
that
we
two
having
been
almost
all
one
,
and
our
very
thoughts
no
more
hid
from
one
another
,
then
our
actions
,
it
is
necessary
that
you
should
answer
for
my
deportment
,
and
that
those
who
shall
make
any
doubt
of
my
virtue
,
may
cease
to
entertain
any
ill
opinion
of
me
,
by
the
reports
which
you
will
make
in
my
advantage
:
I
do
not
think
(
replied
Diana
)
any
man
can
be
so
simple
as
to
blame
you
for
any
thing
you
ever
did
;
but
if
there
should
,
I
promise
most
faithfully
to
vindicate
you
,
and
to
speak
in
your
behalf
as
I
ought
to
do
.
And
therefore
,
my
dear
companion
,
I
conjure
you
to
conceal
nothing
from
me
,
but
freely
open
your
soul
unto
me
,
with
this
assurance
,
that
I
will
never
deny
any
thing
you
shall
desire
of
me
.
Then
Astrea
having
dryed
her
eyes
:
I
ever
thought
(
said
she
unto
her
)
that
your
affection
unto
me
was
as
perfect
as
I
could
desire
,
nay
more
then
I
could
deserve
:
and
to
the
end
you
should
not
exceed
me
in
love
,
I
will
make
a
discourse
which
none
but
you
or
Phillis
should
ever
get
out
of
me
:
Know
therefore
,
my
dear
companion
,
that
whilst
Paris
was
talking
with
you
,
Leonide
came
unto
Alexis
and
me
,
and
after
she
had
asked
what
was
the
subject
of
our
discourse
,
she
said
unto
me
,
what
will
you
give
me
Astrea
,
if
I
do
tell
you
as
good
news
as
you
can
possible
desire
.
Fair
Nymph
(
answered
I
)
I
have
nothing
that
I
can
dispose
of
;
for
all
that
I
have
is
this
day
transferred
into
the
power
of
my
dearest
Mistresse
;
but
I
shall
be
very
obliged
unto
you
,
if
you
will
tell
me
any
thing
which
imports
either
her
contentment
or
mine
:
what
I
have
to
tell
you
(
said
Diana
)
does
equally
relate
unto
you
both
;
and
to
hold
you
no
longer
in
suspence
,
Adamas
came
to
assure
me
,
that
it
should
be
only
your
fault
,
if
you
did
not
tye
such
a
knot
,
as
death
only
could
unloose
:
Then
he
knows
(
answered
I
unto
her
)
that
I
shall
obtain
amongst
the
Carnates
,
that
place
which
I
desired
.
He
is
most
certain
of
it
(
answered
she
)
for
he
commanded
me
to
bring
you
the
news
of
it
,
that
you
might
betimes
prepare
your self
for
it
,
and
rejoyce
:
I
have
so
long
disposed
my self
for
it
,
answered
I
,
that
I
am
ready
at
an
instant
,
but
I
durst
never
build
any
certain
hopes
of
it
until
now
;
and
therefore
I
will
with
a
most
joyful
heart
go
unto
him
,
and
thank
him
for
the
remembrance
he
had
of
my
Fortune
.
Thus
we
went
on
talking
together
,
when
Leonide
,
after
a
while
of
silence
,
whispered
me
in
the
ear
,
Astrea
(
said
she
)
tell
me
truly
;
will
not
the
company
of
Celadon
be
as
pleasing
unto
you
,
as
the
company
of
Alexis
?
Sage
Nymyh
(
answered
I
)
why
do
you
ask
me
that
question
?
Because
,
said
she
,
it
is
very
necessary
that
I
know
it
for
some
considerations
which
I
shall
tell
you
.
Upon
this
I
observed
that
Alexis
did
withdraw
a
little
from
us
,
and
under
a
pretence
of
looking
upon
some
Pictures
,
she
began
to
walk
up
and
down
the
room
.
I
being
then
alone
with
the
Nymph
:
Celadon
(
said
I
unto
her
)
was
a
Shepherd
unto
whom
I
ought
to
have
no
great
inclination
,
by
reason
of
the
enmity
that
was
betwixt
our
Parents
;
and
Alexis
is
a
Druides
daughter
,
whom
all
things
do
oblige
me
most
perfectly
to
love
:
and
therefore
in
all
probability
,
I
shall
be
more
delighted
in
her
company
,
then
in
that
Shepherds
,
who
can
never
be
,
in
my
opinion
,
more
then
in
a
condition
of
indifferency
.
This
dissimulation
(
said
Leonide
unto
me
)
might
be
good
at
another
season
,
or
before
one
who
has
not
so
much
knowledge
of
your
affairs
as
I
have
;
but
to
me
,
who
knows
to
a
syllable
all
the
Letters
that
ever
you
writ
unto
him
,
and
who
am
not
ignorant
in
any
one
of
all
the
accidents
that
ever
befel
you
,
witnesse
your
jealousie
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
throwing
himself
into
Lignon
;
it
is
to
be
thought
,
fair
Astrea
,
that
these
dissimulations
are
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
you
do
your self
an
injury
,
if
you
do
not
speak
more
freely
unto
me
.
Judge
Diana
,
whether
or
no
,
I
was
surprized
when
I
heard
her
talk
thus
:
really
it
did
almost
ravish
me
;
but
desiring
to
know
more
,
how
(
asked
I
)
came
you
to
know
all
this
that
you
have
told
me
?
I
shall
tell
you
(
answered
she
)
but
I
beseech
you
never
speak
of
it
unto
any
,
and
swear
unto
me
,
that
of
all
the
secrets
you
know
,
this
shall
be
the
most
inviolable
.
I
who
never
in
all
my
life
desired
any
thing
more
passionatly
,
then
to
know
how
she
came
by
all
these
things
,
I
swore
unto
her
even
what
she
would
,
and
then
she
went
on
thus
:
You
must
know
Astrea
,
that
my
uncle
,
as
he
is
in
a
quility
much
above
the
common
sort
of
men
,
so
he
is
owner
of
such
rare
qualities
,
as
makes
him
come
near
unto
a
Diety
:
few
men
ever
equall'd
him
in
excellency
of
wit
,
or
profundity
of
Science
:
his
humility
,
which
is
incomparable
,
makes
him
even
with
care
hide
that
,
which
another
out
of
oftentation
would
make
appear
;
I
who
have
relation
to
him
,
have
so
great
a
share
in
his
affection
,
as
he
seldome
ever
conceals
any
thing
from
me
:
I
can
say
,
that
he
hath
very
few
secrets
,
of
which
I
have
not
had
some
experience
.
Mow
,
being
some
dayes
in
Marcelles
,
and
in
my
chamber
there
,
he
came
unto
me
,
and
I
know
not
upon
what
fancy
,
asking
me
some
questions
concerning
you
,
at
the
first
I
was
very
shie
in
making
him
any
answers
:
At
last
,
know
Leonide
(
said
he
unto
me
)
that
this
Shepherdesse
is
born
under
a
constellation
which
doth
promise
unto
her
abondance
of
happinesse
,
but
this
happiness
is
mixed
with
so
many
bitter
disasters
,
as
very
few
persons
would
condition
to
be
happy
upon
the
same
terms
:
She
had
a
most
passionate
affection
unto
Celadon
,
and
doubtlesse
she
does
yet
burn
with
the
same
fire
which
that
discreet
Shepherd
did
kindle
in
her
soul
;
but
this
flame
has
so
few
witnesses
,
as
Diana
,
Phillis
,
and
Alexis
,
are
the
only
persons
unto
whom
she
does
discover
the
violence
of
it
.
If
you
desire
to
know
what
successe
shall
befal
her
,
here
is
that
which
will
make
you
more
knowing
:
Then
she
told
me
,
that
Adamas
gave
unto
her
a
book
,
and
that
opening
of
it
,
she
had
no
sooner
inserted
certain
Characters
unto
those
that
were
before
in
the
book
,
but
thereby
she
found
all
that
heretofore
I
told
you
concerning
my
life
,
and
the
life
of
Celadon
;
and
having
related
a
great
part
unto
me
,
she
continued
thus
,
you
see
Astrea
,
how
little
reason
you
have
to
conceal
any
thing
from
me
:
what
I
have
already
told
you
,
is
enough
to
make
you
trust
me
;
confesse
therefore
freely
unto
me
,
that
you
shall
meet
with
more
contentment
in
ending
your
dayes
with
him
,
then
in
living
with
Alexis
,
who
in
the
quality
of
a
Druides
daughter
,
cannot
,
as
I
conceive
,
afford
you
more
then
common
delights
.
Since
fair
Nymph
(
said
I
unto
her
)
all
the
actions
of
my
life
are
as
well
known
unto
you
,
as
unto
my self
;
and
since
this
prodigious
Science
of
Adamas
can
tell
you
them
to
the
least
circumstance
,
I
will
not
deny
,
but
that
I
did
love
Celadon
,
with
a
most
pure
and
holy
affection
;
and
that
the
most
sensible
displeasure
I
ever
resented
,
was
the
losse
of
him
:
But
the
gods
,
who
do
all
things
for
our
good
,
not
permitting
our
loves
to
arrive
at
a
happy
end
,
I
have
brought
my
mind
to
endure
this
separation
with
patience
;
and
it
is
only
upon
this
accompt
,
that
I
have
devoted
my
will
unto
the
merits
of
Alexis
,
not
conceiving
that
the
ghost
of
my
beloved
Shepherd
will
be
any
thing
offended
,
if
to
avoid
the
entertainment
of
any
other
I
do
confine
my self
unto
her
,
and
to
live
with
her
in
any
place
where
my
thoughts
may
be
free
,
where
I
shall
be
little
in
the
company
of
Calidon
,
or
any
other
whom
Pho●ion
would
have
me
to
marry
:
Your
design
(
answered
Leonide
)
is
so
just
handsome
,
that
Adamas
is
resolved
to
procure
your
contentment
which
you
desire
;
but
because
that
confinement
is
a
kind
of
death
,
I
wish
Astrea
,
you
would
tell
me
ingeniously
,
whether
before
you
die
to
the
world
,
and
leave
all
those
delightful
habitations
,
where
you
have
heretofore
spent
so
many
merry
dayes
with
your
dear
Shepherd
,
you
would
not
be
very
glad
to
have
a
sight
of
him
once
more
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
it
is
for
the
love
of
him
you
leave
this
countrey
,
where
since
his
absence
you
never
found
any
thing
dilectable
.
Alas
,
fair
Nymph
(
answered
I
)
what
contentment
could
I
ever
receive
,
since
it
is
only
to
aggravate
my
grief
,
and
to
assure
me
that
is
impossible
ever
to
be
happy
again
:
No
,
no
,
sage
Leonide
,
I
have
too
much
offended
his
love
not
to
be
eternally
punished
with
the
torment
I
endure
,
in
assurance
that
I
shall
never
see
him
again
:
That
time
,
in
which
I
saw
him
cast
himself
headlong
into
Lignon
,
his
head
down
,
his
arms
spread
,
as
if
he
were
desirous
to
embrace
that
element
which
was
more
kind
unto
him
then
I
was
;
That
time
(
I
say
)
that
Fatal
time
,
was
it
,
which
taking
him
out
of
my
sight
,
did
also
take
away
all
my
hopes
of
his
ever
loving
me
again
.
Do
not
ask
me
(
said
she
unto
me
)
whether
or
no
it
be
impossible
I
should
give
you
that
contentment
:
leave
the
care
of
that
unto
me
,
and
the
thing
perhaps
will
not
be
so
difficult
as
you
imagine
,
only
tell
me
whether
or
no
you
have
any
desire
to
see
him
:
for
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
am
able
to
do
it
;
this
very
book
which
my
Uncle
gave
me
,
is
it
which
will
help
me
to
shew
you
the
Image
of
your
so
much
loved
Celadon
:
In
saying
so
,
she
opened
a
book
which
she
held
in
her
hand
,
wheae
I
saw
a
great
number
of
figures
and
characters
,
which
were
unknown
to
me
;
so
as
when
I
cast
my
eyes
upon
it
,
I
knew
not
whether
it
was
only
a
meer
effect
of
my
own
imagination
,
or
really
some
kind
of
virtue
contained
in
it
;
but
certain
it
is
,
I
found
my self
seized
with
an
unaccustomed
fear
,
and
my
blood
began
to
rise
;
therefore
it
was
a
long
time
before
I
spoke
a
word
,
which
Leonide
observing
:
Astrea
(
said
she
)
have
a
good
heart
,
and
put
on
a
strong
resolution
:
for
this
is
the
summ
of
all
;
you
do
either
love
Celadon
,
or
you
do
not
love
him
:
if
you
do
love
him
,
commit
your
cause
unto
the
god
of
love
;
he
is
a
puissant
god
,
and
able
to
give
good
successe
unto
all
our
enterprizes
;
if
you
do
not
love
him
,
then
blot
his
very
name
out
of
your
memory
,
and
save
me
the
labour
of
shewing
him
unto
you
;
for
I
have
no
desire
unto
it
,
further
then
as
coaducing
unto
your
contentment
.
Ah
fair
Nymph
(
answered
I
)
you
touch
upon
the
most
sensible
part
of
my
soul
:
Alas
,
why
do
you
make
any
doubt
whether
or
no
I
do
love
the
memory
of
Celadon
;
if
you
have
of
late
read
the
secrets
of
my
life
,
certainly
,
Leonide
,
you
know
,
that
if
you
do
find
in
me
any
repugnancy
unto
your
motion
,
it
is
not
but
that
I
have
a
most
earnest
desire
of
seeing
Celadon
again
;
but
it
is
,
because
I
am
afraid
I
have
not
courage
enough
to
observe
all
that
you
shall
perhaps
command
me
;
but
if
you
will
be
pleased
to
tell
me
first
,
what
you
would
have
me
to
do
,
I
shall
prepare
my
spirit
for
it
.
In
that
(
answered
she
)
I
shall
easily
satisfie
oou
,
and
tell
you
,
that
in
the
first
place
,
you
and
I
must
retire
our selves
into
some
place
within
the
wood
,
where
none
can
come
to
molest
our
armorous
mistery
:
O
heavens
(
said
I
and
interrupted
her
)
I
am
certain
this
is
impossible
for
me
to
do
;
if
you
do
put
me
to
go
alone
with
you
unto
the
place
where
you
will
make
your
figures
and
characters
,
and
where
perhaps
you
will
use
some
black
inchantment
,
I
am
afraid
my
spirit
will
be
troubled
as
well
as
the
air
,
which
you
perhaps
will
darken
,
and
the
images
which
you
present
unto
my
eyes
,
will
be
so
affrighting
,
that
they
will
make
me
die
before
I
can
see
poor
Celadon
.
Let
that
be
the
least
of
your
fears
(
said
she
unto
me
)
for
what
I
shall
do
will
not
offend
the
air
,
nor
shall
the
Sun
grow
dark
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
flowers
shall
appear
more
beautiful
,
and
you
shall
see
every
thing
smile
at
the
pleasure
which
you
will
receive
;
but
you
must
be
alone
,
for
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
in
the
habit
wherein
Celadon
will
appear
unto
you
,
he
will
be
ashamed
to
be
seen
by
any
strang
eye
:
why
(
sage
Nimph
,
(
said
I
unto
her
)
do
you
think
the
goast
of
Celadon
will
be
offended
at
the
presence
of
Alexis
?
Leonide
seeming
as
if
she
thought
letter
upon
it
:
I
beleive
(
replied
she
)
that
the
good
will
you
have
unto
her
will
rather
be
pleasing
unto
Celadon
then
offensive
,
and
therfore
I
think
though
you
should
invite
her
unto
this
ceremony
,
it
will
be
no
hindrance
unto
it
:
well
(
said
I
unto
her
)
so
my
Mistress
be
there
,
I
will
go
wheresoever
you
please
,
nor
shall
I
fear
any
thing
as
long
as
you
will
let
me
be
in
her
Company
:
Let
us
then
see
(
said
Leonide
whether
she
will
consent
unto
it
;
and
afterwards
we
will
go
about
the
business
.
Upon
this
I
went
unto
her
,
as
you
might
observe
I
did
:
I
protest
sister
,
(
said
Diana
)
I
did
not
observe
it
:
For
as
I
believe
,
it
was
at
the
same
time
when
I
was
talking
with
Silvander
:
right
,
sister
,
replied
Astrea
,
I
saw
Silvander
then
with
you
:
but
to
continue
the
discourse
which
I
began
:
I
told
you
that
I
went
unto
Alexes
;
who
as
you
heard
before
;
was
walking
about
the
Room
,
and
looking
upon
some
Pictures
:
As
soon
as
I
came
unto
her
,
Mistress
,
(
said
I
unto
her
)
I
come
to
aske
your
aduice
,
and
beseech
your
assistance
in
a
business
which
much
concern
me
.
Servant
,
answered
she
,
you
may
command
me
any
thing
,
and
you
need
not
doubt
but
I
shall
do
it
with
all
my
heart
;
But
I
am
afraid
(
said
I
unto
her
,
)
that
the
prayer
which
I
shall
make
unto
you
will
not
be
pleasing
,
because
perhaps
you
will
think
,
that
it
does
something
contradict
my
duty
unto
you
;
Noe
(
said
she
)
for
be
certaine
,
I
shall
take
any
thing
in
good
part
that
proceeds
from
you
;
will
you
promise
me
Mistress
,
(
said
I
)
that
it
shall
not
displease
you
,
and
that
you
will
lend
me
a
little
of
your
courage
,
to
execute
my
design
?
I
doe
promise
(
answered
she
)
to
give
you
,
not
only
my
courage
,
but
my self
also
,
if
it
will
any
thing
conduce
unto
your
contentment
:
Is
is
most
essentially
necessary
(
said
I
unto
her
)
for
Mistress
,
be
pleased
to
know
;
That
Leonide
having
read
,
perhaps
in
my
soul
,
that
there
are
yet
some
of
those
flames
which
Celadon
kindled
,
unextinguished
;
and
seeing
that
I
am
to
go
with
you
amongst
the
virgine
Druides
,
so
for
ever
leave
those
places
where
the
presence
of
my
shepheards
were
so
pleasing
unto
me
,
she
is
resolved
before
my
departure
,
to
give
me
the
delight
of
once
more
seeing
his
Image
.
I
observed
,
dear
sister
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
Alexis
heard
my
proposition
,
she
blush't
;
and
presently
after
,
those
Roses
in
her
cheecks
vanishing
,
she
grew
as
pale
as
one
upon
whom
the
doom
of
death
had
passed
:
but
not
being
able
to
divine
the
reason
;
I
asked
her
,
from
whence
that
alteration
which
I
observed
in
her
might
proceed
:
at
the
first
,
she
was
extreamly
put
unto
it
for
an
answer
:
but
at
last
she
said
unto
me
,
I
assure
you
servant
,
the
design
of
Leonide
does
exceedingly
affright
me
and
I
cannot
comprehend
what
invention
she
can
use
to
satisfie
your
curiositie
.
Oh
Mistress
(
said
I
unto
her
)
did
you
but
know
what
things
she
has
already
tole
me
,
and
how
she
can
when
she
pleases
;
panetrate
into
the
most
hiden
secrets
of
a
soul
,
you
would
cease
your
wonder
:
I
was
at
the
first
as
much
amased
as
you
are
:
but
when
she
told
me
all
the
particulars
of
my
life
which
certainly
none
else
but
the
gods
,
Celadon
,
and
my self
,
could
know
,
I
thought
that
what
she
promised
me
was
noe
more
impossible
then
the
rest
.
For
my
part
(
said
Alexis
,
and
was
much
troubled
)
I
shal
do
what
soever
you
would
have
me
;
but
I
conceive
it
very
good
,
that
before
you
engage
your self
any
farther
in
the
matter
,
you
prepare
your self
for
any
vexatious
accident
that
may
happen
unto
you
,
for
I
can
tell
with
what
eye
you
wil
behold
this
shepheard
:
perhaps
he
wil
appear
unto
you
so
displeasing
,
as
you
wil
hate
him
,
as
much
as
now
you
imagine
you
love
him
:
should
it
so
happen
that
any
of
your
thoughts
should
procure
unto
him
that
discontent
,
doubtless
it
wil
drive
him
into
a
second
dispair
:
a
thousand
times
worse
then
the
first
:
That
would
be
a
means
to
lose
him
eternally
without
any
hopes
that
any
art
of
magique
is
ever
able
to
raise
him
again
from
the
place
unto
which
his
soul
shal
retire
it self
.
Mistress
(
sayd
I
unto
her
)
I
do
not
so
much
fear
my
hatred
wil
drive
him
away
,
as
I
doubt
whether
my
love
wil
retain
him
;
But
since
this
officious
Leonide
,
wil
do
me
the
favour
to
shew
him
unto
me
,
though
but
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
I
beseech
you
do
not
hinder
me
of
the
delight
which
I
expect
:
upon
this
with
tears
,
in
my
eyes
,
I
innocently
took
her
hand
,
and
kissing
it
a
hundred
times
,
I
carryed
her
unto
the
Nimph
,
who
understanding
that
Alexis
consented
to
go
with
me
,
did
place
her self
betwixt
us
;
and
when
Bellinde
,
and
you
were
gone
out
,
she
carried
us
into
the
wood
,
where
I
received
the
most
sensible
displeasure
,
that
ever
poor
innocent
,
harmless
woman
ever
resented
.
Upon
these
words
,
Astrea
began
to
weep
,
and
so
violently
,
that
she
was
forced
to
leave
of
discourse
;
and
Diana
beginning
;
I
protest
sister
,
(
said
she
unto
her
,
it
was
about
the
very
same
time
that
I
also
was
afflicted
with
the
most
bitter
pill
of
sorrow
,
that
ever
I
received
;
but
if
you
desire
I
should
relate
it
unto
you
,
I
pray
do
not
leave
me
in
a
languishing
desire
of
knowing
what
was
the
event
of
your
business
,
that
I
may
mingle
my
tears
with
yours
,
and
that
our
afflictions
being
participated
,
they
may
the
more
easily
be
endured
:
I
beseech
your
sister
,
replied
Astrea
,
to
excuse
the
excess
of
my
sorrow
,
and
do
not
wonder
it
should
hinder
my
speech
,
since
it
is
enough
to
take
away
my
life
.
But
before
my
sorrowes
reduce
me
to
that
extremitie
,
I
wil
relate
unto
you
the
rest
of
this
adventure
.
Upon
this
Astrea
was
ready
to
proceed
when
she
heard
the
voice
of
Phillis
who
now
knowing
where
her
Companions
,
were
went
al
over
to
seek
them
;
and
was
now
singing
a
songe
which
Licidas
gave
unto
her
the
day
before
.
Thus
this
sheapheardess
went
on
singing
,
little
thinking
she
had
so
much
cause
of
sorrow
,
in
the
behalf
of
her
Companions
:
As
soon
as
she
had
ended
her
song
she
came
unto
the
tree
under
which
Astrea
and
Diana
sate
so
as
she
spied
them
:
At
the
first
,
she
advanced
towards
them
with
a
face
full
of
joy
:
But
when
she
saw
their
countenances
so
full
of
sorrow
,
she
was
amased
;
therefore
she
serted
her self
down
by
them
without
speaking
a
word
,
and
not
knowing
which
of
the
two
she
ought
to
speak
unto
,
so
equally
were
they
both
dejected
,
for
a
long
while
together
she
did
nothing
but
look
upon
them
,
sometimes
upon
one
,
and
sometimes
upon
the
other
;
at
last
lossing
al
patience
,
my
dear
Companions
(
said
she
unto
then
)
do
you
only
counterfeit
this
sadness
to
make
me
afraid
,
or
have
you
any
real
reasons
for
your
being
so
melancholly
?
Alas
sister
,
said
Astrea
with
a
deep
sigh
)
any
affliction
is
but
too
real
,
and
arived
to
the
highest
point
it
possibly
can
.
And
mine
(
said
Diana
)
is
nothing
different
from
yours
;
for
it
is
in
the
highest
degree
:
you
cannot
find
(
replied
Phillis
)
a
more
competent
judge
in
this
matter
,
nor
one
more
equitable
then
my self
,
if
the
laves
of
our
friendship
wil
but
al●ow
you
to
relate
unto
me
what
it
is
which
makes
you
thus
sad
:
For
my
part
(
said
Astrea
)
I
shal
quickly
do
it
,
for
when
you
came
,
I
was
then
began
to
make
the
discourse
of
it
unto
Diana
;
and
I
beleive
she
wil
be
as
willing
to
relate
her
basiness
unto
you
;
upon
this
she
began
to
make
a
short
repetition
of
al
that
she
had
told
Diana
,
and
afterwards
continued
thus
:
Now
my
Companions
you
must
know
,
that
whilst
we
were
going
unto
the
thick
of
the
wood
,
Alexis
appeared
to
be
very
timerous
&
by
her
countenance
seemed
as
if
she
had
much
rather
have
gone
to
her
death
then
to
the
place
,
where
I
hoped
to
receive
some
assistance
from
her
:
her
pace
was
slow
,
and
her
leggs
fainted
,
and
there
was
no
more
colour
in
her
face
then
in
that
of
Adrastes
when
he
was
distracted
:
I
who
took
notice
of
it
,
and
saw
her
every
moment
to
faint
more
and
more
,
Mistress
(
said
I
unto
her
)
I
thought
my self
the
most
faint
hearted
woman
in
the
world
:
but
for
ought
I
see
,
you
are
no
more
courageous
then
I
am
.
Truly
servant
(
said
Alexis
to
me
,
I
do
know
so
little
whither
Leonide
will
carry
us
,
nor
what
she
intends
to
do
with
us
,
with
this
incertainty
does
amase
me
,
and
makes
me
doubt
whether
the
place
where
she
will
carry
us
,
will
prove
a
place
of
torment
or
a
place
of
happiness
unto
me
.
I
believe
,
(
said
I
)
we
shall
quickly
know
that
,
for
we
are
already
under
such
a
shade
of
trees
whose
leaves
are
so
thick
,
that
there
is
hardly
light
enough
to
know
our
faces
:
and
to
facilitate
her
enterprise
,
shee
has
found
out
a
place
to
observe
,
that
she
cannot
find
the
like
in
all
the
wood
:
The
place
(
said
Alexis
)
is
indeed
very
solitarie
,
and
I
cannot
conceive
how
it
is
possible
Leonide
should
present
you
with
any
pleasing
object
in
it
:
So
she
perform
her
promise
(
answered
I
)
and
shew
me
Celadon
,
I
shall
be
contented
,
and
what
horrour
soever
the
place
does
promise
,
doubtless
it
will
all
vanish
upon
the
first
appearance
of
my
shepherd
:
Are
you
then
fully
contented
,
replied
she
,
that
he
should
appeare
before
you
:
so
fully
contented
,
answered
I
,
that
I
do
command
it
a
thousand
times
,
and
I
did
never
desire
to
see
any
thing
so
passionately
in
all
my
life
as
I
do
to
see
him
,
since
it
is
so
(
said
Alexis
unto
me
with
a
more
confident
countenance
then
before
)
let
us
go
fairest
Astrea
,
unto
the
place
where
heaven
,
by
the
mouth
of
Leonide
is
to
pronounce
the
sentence
of
our
felicitie
:
I
who
thought
that
she
spoke
of
our
being
admitted
amongst
the
Carnutes
,
and
stayed
by
nothing
but
my
desire
of
seeing
Celadon
,
once
more
before
I
went
;
Let
us
go
Mistresse
(
answered
I
)
unto
the
place
where
heaven
wil
free
me
from
all
obstacles
of
my
felicity
.
In
saying
so
,
I
observed
that
Leonide
stopt
,
and
turning
her self
towards
us
with
a
voice
more
loud
,
and
a
tone
more
grave
then
ordinary
,
she
said
thus
unto
us
:
Here
Astrea
,
is
the
place
where
the
gods
have
ordained
that
Celadon
shall
be
restored
unto
you
:
be
sure
you
be
very
attentive
unto
the
ceremonie
,
and
resolve
with
your self
to
keep
silence
for
a
while
,
least
you
should
prophane
it
with
your
words
:
upon
this
▪
she
began
to
open
her
book
;
and
kneeling
on
the
ground
with
her
left
knee
,
her
face
turned
towards
the
sun
rising
,
she
took
a
knife
out
of
her
pocket
,
and
engraved
some
characters
;
then
pronounced
some
words
which
I
understood
not
,
after
this
ske
rose
up
,
and
coming
to
us
;
Remember
Astrea
(
said
she
unto
me
)
you
punctually
observed
all
that
I
shall
command
you
:
be
sure
you
faile
not
in
the
least
tittle
upon
pain
of
offending
those
spririts
,
whose
assistance
I
have
invoked
:
In
saying
so
,
she
turned
her self
towards
the
East
,
afterwards
towards
the
South
,
then
the
West
,
and
last
of
all
towards
the
North
,
and
at
every
removal
muttered
something
:
At
last
she
came
unto
me
,
and
after
she
had
made
a
circle
upon
the
ground
,
Stand
here
fair
Astrea
(
said
she
unto
me
,
)
and
prepare
your self
to
receive
far
greater
contentment
then
ever
you
had
:
Afterwards
turning
her self
towards
Alexis
,
and
placing
her
in
another
circle
:
Oh
ye
most
puissant
gods
(
said
she
in
a
loud
voice
)
ye
who
command
the
destinyes
,
especially
thou
puissant
god
of
Love
,
by
whose
favour
I
do
put
a
secret
into
practice
which
was
never
known
unto
any
mortall
,
but
only
Adamas
:
oh
ye
most
blessed
sp●rits
,
who
do
enjoy
those
pleasures
which
does
produce
an
inviolable
amity
:
oh
ye
gods
!
oh
love
!
oh
ye
spirits
!
I
do
call
you
all
for
witnesses
,
or
rather
for
authors
of
this
miracle
,
and
conjure
you
to
restore
back
unto
the
shepherdesse
Astrea
,
the
Image
,
or
rather
the
person
of
Celadon
:
upon
this
,
looking
upon
me
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
and
coming
to
me
with
a
very
grave
pace
;
I
perceive
(
said
she
unto
me
)
that
the
only
reason
why
Celadon
does
not
present
himself
before
you
,
is
because
you
did
forbid
him
ever
appearing
in
your
presence
untill
you
did
command
him
;
Will
you
therefore
be
pleased
to
command
him
?
I
will
sage
nimph
,
(
answered
I
)
did
I
but
know
in
what
manner
,
and
in
what
termes
I
should
pronounce
it
.
To
save
you
that
pains
,
replied
Leonide
,
do
you
only
repeat
what
I
shall
say
:
Then
she
beginning
in
a
loud
voice
,
Celadon
,
Celadon
,
said
I
after
her
,
I
command
you
(
said
she
)
I
command
you
(
said
I
after
her
)
to
present
your self
before
me
(
said
she
)
to
present
your self
before
me
(
said
I
)
after
this
,
first
looking
upon
me
,
and
then
upon
Alexis
.
Now
fair
Astrea
(
said
she
)
do
you
not
see
Celadon
?
I
see
nothing
yet
(
answered
I
)
then
was
I
afraid
,
that
to
punish
me
for
the
offence
which
I
had
committed
against
his
love
he
would
deprive
me
of
the
Joyes
of
asking
him
pardon
:
Then
I
cast
my
eye
upon
Alexis
,
and
seeing
her
in
a
trembling
posture
,
perhaps
Mistresse
(
said
I
unto
her
)
that
you
do
see
him
:
Alas
,
alas
,
answered
she
)
indeed
I
do
see
him
,
and
touch
him
,
but
as
soon
as
ever
she
had
said
so
,
her
voice
failed
her
;
and
Leonide
speaking
,
probably
Astrea
(
said
she
)
you
have
failed
in
something
which
I
commanded
you
,
though
not
in
words
yet
perhaps
in
thoughts
.
I
assure
you
,
fair
Nimph
(
said
I
unto
her
)
I
do
not
think
I
have
failed
in
either
.
Then
having
made
me
repeate
these
words
three
times
over
;
Celadon
I
command
you
upon
pain
of
my
displeasure
,
to
present
your self
before
me
:
Oh
heavens
!
my
Companions
,
what
shall
I
say
!
I
saw
wretch
that
I
am
Alexis
,
or
rather
Celadon
prostrate
at
my
feet
,
and
kissing
them
,
here
,
my
fairest
Astrea
(
said
he
unto
me
)
here
is
your
son
whom
the
waters
have
spared
and
could
not
extinguish
the
least
spark
of
his
zealous
flame
.
I
who
thought
still
that
it
was
Alexis
,
oh
Mistress
,
(
said
I
unto
her
and
embraced
her
)
could
you
be
so
cruel
as
mock
me
thus
?
Fairest
Astrea
(
replied
Celadon
)
it
is
not
now
fit
I
should
be
called
your
Mistresse
,
it
is
glorie
enough
for
me
to
bear
the
name
of
your
most
humble
servant
:
and
in
testimony
that
formerly
that
honour
was
conferred
upon
me
,
see
here
(
said
he
and
pulled
out
the
same
riband
which
he
snatched
from
her
the
same
day
he
cast
himself
into
Lignon
)
this
is
the
last
testimony
of
your
anger
.
Then
opening
the
case
wherin
my
Picture
was
,
and
presenting
it
unto
me
:
be
not
so
ungratefull
,
(
said
he
)
as
to
dilown
your
own
fair
face
;
and
though
I
be
so
unfortunate
as
to
be
worn
out
of
your
knowledge
,
yet
do
not
execute
your
rigour
upon
your self
;
upon
this
he
was
silent
,
and
his
silence
was
such
a
cause
of
mine
,
as
I
stood
still
,
and
was
not
able
to
utter
one
sillable
.
Truely
(
said
Phillis
and
interrupted
)
I
do
not
wonder
at
it
,
for
well
may
you
be
surprisd
,
when
we
that
only
hear
of
it
can
hardly
tell
whether
it
be
a
dream
or
a
truth
:
Alas
(
said
Astrea
)
it
is
but
too
true
,
that
this
cruel
traytor
thus
betrayed
me
:
And
to
make
it
only
a
dream
,
I
would
it
would
please
the
gods
I
might
sleep
an
eternall
sleep
,
why
,
why
?
replied
Diana
,
are
you
troubled
at
the
knowledge
of
that
which
you
so
passionately
desired
?
I
did
not
think
(
answered
Astrea
)
that
it
would
ere
have
been
so
disadvantageous
to
me
,
nor
that
it
was
possible
it
should
fall
out
so
:
I
was
ignorant
of
Leonides
artifice
and
of
Celadons
triumphing
over
my
innocence
under
a
pretence
of
Alexis
nor
did
I
think
that
Nimph
would
have
abused
my
credulity
under
couler
of
a
science
which
was
never
known
unto
her
.
However
it
be
replied
Phillis
,
it
is
very
happy
newes
that
Celadon
is
alive
,
and
will
be
no
smale
Joy
unto
my
Licidas
,
However
it
be
,
answered
Astrea
;
it
is
a
misfortune
unto
me
to
be
thus
deceived
,
and
that
this
perfideous
shepheard
should
be
the
cause
of
a
thousand
crimes
which
I
have
committed
to
the
great
hazard
of
my
reputation
.
I
do
not
believe
(
said
Diana
)
that
any
in
the
world
has
any
cause
to
blame
your
actions
:
But
if
any
be
so
malicious
as
to
condemn
you
,
you
have
a
good
way
to
stop
their
mouthes
by
marrying
Celadon
,
who
I
?
(
said
Astrea
in
a
great
rage
)
perhaps
he
is
out
of
the
world
by
this
.
How
?
said
Phillis
,
what
should
take
him
out
of
it
?
have
you
committed
a
second
fault
,
after
you
payed
so
dear
for
the
first
.
I
do
not
think
(
answered
Astrea
,
)
I
committed
any
fault
when
I
testified
my
ressentments
against
him
for
deceiving
me
.
For
god
sake
sister
(
said
Diana
)
let
us
have
the
full
relation
of
the
matter
.
I
will
,
replied
the
shepherdess
,
provided
that
Phillis
will
afterwards
Judge
without
passion
,
whether
I
had
not
reason
to
do
as
I
did
.
Proceed
then
,
said
Phillis
,
and
doubt
not
but
I
shall
freely
tell
you
my
opinion
.
Then
Astrea
continued
her
discourse
thus
.
As
soon
as
I
had
cast
my
eyes
upon
my
Picture
,
upon
the
ring
and
the
riband
which
Celadon
presented
unto
me
,
I
fixed
my
looks
upon
him
,
and
did
so
perfectly
know
his
face
,
as
I
wondered
I
should
be
so
long
mistaken
:
At
the
first
,
I
was
upon
the
point
to
embrace
him
,
and
to
follow
the
first
suggestion
of
my
love
:
but
then
calling
presently
to
memory
the
condition
wherein
he
had
seen
me
,
the
favours
he
had
received
from
me
,
and
how
I
had
given
him
liberty
to
kisse
my
cheek
,
my
neck
;
my
eyes
and
my
mouth
,
this
put
me
into
such
a
confusion
,
as
I
stood
immovable
;
then
did
a
combate
begin
in
my
soul
betwixt
love
and
reason
;
pity
took
part
with
one
of
them
,
and
honour
the
other
;
love
pleaded
the
exstream
obedience
of
the
shepherd
,
his
inviolable
fidelity
,
his
passion
,
and
his
fortune
;
and
pity
would
needs
perswade
me
to
put
an
end
unto
his
miseryes
.
But
reason
and
honour
did
cleerly
demonstrate
unto
me
the
bad
designs
he
had
cloaked
under
this
disguise
,
and
commanded
me
to
do
some
act
which
might
testifie
to
the
world
that
I
was
in
no
wise
an
accessory
unto
that
disguisment
:
In
conclusion
I
fixed
upon
this
last
resolution
,
and
entring
into
a
greater
anger
against
him
then
ever
I
was
,
not
considering
how
long
he
had
been
upon
his
knees
,
nor
so
much
as
bidding
him
to
rise
:
cruel
wretch
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
that
has
attempted
against
my
honour
,
and
who
with
insufferable
impudence
durst
yet
present
himself
before
that
person
who
has
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
hate
thee
;
how
canst
thou
forbear
blushing
at
thy
arrogant
boldness
?
Perfideous
and
deceitfull
Alexis
,
no
less
then
death
can
expiate
thy
crime
;
How
couldest
thou
find
malice
enough
to
betray
me
?
upon
this
,
shaking
of
his
Arm
as
well
as
I
could
,
I
began
to
fly
from
him
:
but
he
holding
me
by
my
coat
:
Alas
fair
Astrea
,
(
said
he
unto
me
)
I
did
not
expect
from
your
rigour
,
a
reception
more
favorable
:
I
knew
my
fault
did
deserve
a
punishment
as
great
;
but
since
it
is
my
fate
to
die
,
and
since
your
own
fairest
self
hath
doomed
it
so
:
I
beseech
you
even
for
pities
sake
,
to
tell
me
what
kind
of
death
it
is
your
pleasure
I
should
die
,
to
the
end
my
repentance
and
obedience
which
I
will
tender
unto
you
in
that
last
moment
,
may
in
some
sort
satisfie
your
anger
:
I
must
confesse
,
the
tone
wherein
he
ultered
these
expressions
did
most
sensibly
move
me
,
and
I
was
even
ready
to
yeild
unto
the
suggestions
of
compassion
:
but
being
already
fully
resolved
to
do
some
violence
,
not
only
upon
him
,
but
upon
my self
,
I
seemed
to
be
very
obstinate
in
my
first
design
;
and
pulling
my
coat
away
from
him
by
force
:
Die
what
death
thou
wilt
,
(
said
I
unto
him
)
so
I
may
be
no
more
troubled
with
thee
.
Upon
this
I
left
him
,
and
Leonide
followed
me
some
twenty
or
thirty
paces
;
but
seeing
that
Celadon
took
another
way
,
she
lift
me
to
follow
him
,
being
unwilling
,
as
I
beleive
,
to
forsake
him
in
that
sad
affliction
wherein
I
left
him
.
As
soon
as
they
were
out
of
sight
,
I
began
to
dispute
with
my self
,
whether
I
had
done
well
or
ill
:
and
in
the
time
that
I
was
coming
hither
,
I
think
I
did
a
hundred
times
approve
of
my
actions
,
and
a
hundred
times
repent
I
ever
did
it
:
but
finding
no
way
to
revoke
what
I
had
said
,
and
not
being
able
to
put
out
of
my
mind
those
favours
which
his
disguisement
had
obtained
from
me
;
at
last
I
seated
my self
under
this
tree
,
where
,
when
Diana
came
unto
me
,
I
had
began
to
lament
both
my
own
fortune
and
Celadons
.
Thus
Astrea
ended
the
discourse
of
all
the
passages
which
hapned
unto
her
in
the
new
acquaintance
that
she
had
with
her
shepherd
:
and
Phillis
,
who
was
extreamly
greived
that
the
cruelty
of
her
Companions
had
imposed
upon
Celadon
a
more
dangerous
penance
then
she
first
:
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
do
not
wonder
,
nor
shall
hardly
pity
you
;
if
you
suffer
any
more
misery
,
and
if
heaven
should
condemn
you
unto
some
now
subject
of
grief
:
for
I
professe
you
have
most
strange
,
odd
,
and
perticular
wayes
to
bring
sorrow
upon
your self
,
and
such
as
I
believe
no
other
but
your self
would
ere
have
thought
upon
;
Fie
,
fie
,
what
necessity
was
there
to
drive
away
this
shepherd
from
you
again
?
If
you
did
think
thereby
to
stop
the
mouths
of
such
as
might
accuse
you
of
any
crime
,
did
you
not
plainly
see
there
was
no
necessity
of
any
such
extreams
,
since
the
authority
of
Adamas
was
enough
to
free
you
from
all
suspition
?
Ah
sister
(
answered
Astrea
though
there
be
some
likly
hood
that
Adamas
does
know
some
of
these
passages
,
yet
am
I
not
assured
that
he
does
:
and
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
never
thought
upon
him
;
I
was
taken
upon
such
a
sudden
,
and
my
judgment
so
surprised
and
intangled
,
that
it
was
very
hard
for
me
to
entertain
any
other
considerations
,
then
such
as
prompted
me
to
condemn
this
shepherd
of
the
greatest
treason
he
could
ere
commit
against
me
:
Well
,
well
,
replied
Phillis
,
perhaps
ere
long
,
heaven
will
let
you
know
the
secret
of
all
this
business
,
to
the
end
you
may
be
tormented
with
more
sensible
remorse
,
For
so
ill
using
the
favour
that
was
shewed
you
,
in
rendring
Celadon
again
,
Mean
while
,
because
I
will
not
be
so
uncharitable
as
you
,
I
will
go
and
think
upon
some
means
which
may
prevent
that
shepherd
from
doing
any
harm
unto
himself
,
and
acquaint
Lycidas
with
all
that
hath
hapned
.
Upon
this
,
never
staying
to
hear
the
answer
of
Astrea
,
nor
what
Diana
promised
to
tell
her
,
she
rose
up
and
went
towards
the
house
where
she
thought
to
find
Lycidas
.
Astrea
and
Diana
began
to
follow
her
,
and
conceiving
that
as
they
went
,
they
had
time
enough
to
talk
of
their
business
;
Diana
began
to
relate
almost
word
for
word
all
the
discourse
which
Paris
and
she
had
together
,
she
told
her
of
Silvanders
despair
,
and
lastly
of
Bellindes
command
upon
her
:
and
having
throughly
informed
her
of
all
,
she
proceeded
thus
:
Now
sister
,
to
open
unto
you
the
very
closset
of
my
soul
,
I
must
freely
tell
you
,
that
I
have
nothing
so
great
an
aversion
to
be
marryed
unto
my
grave
,
then
unto
Paris
;
Not
that
I
have
any
cause
to
hate
him
,
nor
so
little
Judgment
as
not
to
know
what
honour
and
advancement
it
would
be
unto
me
:
but
to
confess
ingeniously
,
I
do
love
Silvander
better
;
and
though
nature
has
put
an
inequality
betwixt
them
,
yet
beleive
me
,
love
is
revenged
,
since
the
same
advantages
which
birth
gives
unto
Paris
above
Silvander
,
my
affection
does
give
them
unto
Silvander
above
Paris
.
See
how
heaven
does
play
with
me
:
in
giving
me
an
inclination
unto
one
,
whom
I
must
not
pretend
unto
,
and
an
aversion
unto
him
,
to
whom
I
must
be
sacrifised
.
Your
misfortune
(
said
Astrea
)
is
not
yet
comparable
unto
mine
:
For
in
the
accidents
of
your
life
nothing
has
hapned
which
can
wound
your
reputation
:
whereas
in
the
disguisement
of
Celadon
,
the
most
innocent
of
my
actions
may
with
some
colourable
pretence
be
taken
for
a
crime
.
Besides
;
whether
you
marry
Paris
,
or
Silvander
,
yet
fortune
offers
you
some
hopes
of
contentment
:
But
whether
I
do
marry
Celadon
,
or
never
see
his
face
again
,
yet
still
I
must
bear
all
the
faults
that
every
evel
spirit
can
charge
me
withall
:
But
(
said
she
and
sighed
,
)
I
am
resolved
ere
long
to
find
out
the
remedy
which
dispair
uses
to
teach
such
souls
as
cannot
bear
them
.
Upon
this
she
was
silent
and
Diana
began
:
Companion
(
said
she
unto
her
)
you
do
find
your
misery
to
be
greater
then
mine
,
because
you
think
it
so
:
But
I
do
find
mine
to
be
greater
then
yours
,
because
I
know
them
to
be
more
stinging
:
assure
your self
the
causes
which
make
any
calamity
intolerable
,
are
more
easily
to
be
found
in
my
affliction
,
then
in
yours
:
For
as
the
state
stands
with
me
,
I
have
the
same
displeasure
which
you
have
,
which
is
not
to
enjoy
the
person
whom
I
love
yet
I
have
one
which
you
know
not
,
which
is
,
that
I
am
constrained
to
submit
my self
unto
the
tyranny
of
her
who
can
dispose
of
me
:
yet
sister
,
I
am
resolved
as
well
as
you
,
to
have
recourse
unto
that
common
remedy
which
cannot
be
denied
unto
any
;
and
I
will
sooner
die
then
pronounce
that
fatal
word
,
Yes
,
which
will
be
the
first
munite
of
my
misery
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
these
fair
ones
came
so
nere
the
Druides
house
,
that
they
perceived
Lycidas
coming
out
with
Phillis
,
and
seemed
by
his
countenance
to
have
some
very
earnest
business
in
hand
:
Astrea
desired
Diana
to
step
a
little
aside
,
and
avoide
the
meeting
them
,
which
Diana
easily
consented
unto
;
and
they
went
into
a
by
walk
,
on
the
side
of
that
where
they
were
to
pass
,
and
hiding
themselves
behind
a
bush
;
It
was
not
long
before
they
heard
Lycidas
walk
a
great
pace
,
and
say
:
but
Phillis
,
do
you
not
know
from
that
cruel
woman
,
in
what
place
this
tragedy
is
to
be
?
I
protest
,
answered
she
,
it
is
the
only
thing
I
have
forgot
;
But
look
well
about
you
,
perhaps
we
shall
meet
Leonide
,
and
she
can
tell
us
all
.
Oh
heavens
,
replied
Lycidas
(
and
hasted
away
)
if
Astrea
would
,
she
might
spare
me
all
this
pains
;
But
I
think
,
she
was
born
to
be
the
ruine
of
our
house
.
This
was
the
last
word
they
could
hear
;
and
when
they
thought
them
out
of
sight
,
they
came
out
again
;
And
were
no
sooner
entred
into
the
great
walk
,
but
they
saw
Phillis
returning
alone
:
They
therefore
stayed
for
her
;
and
as
soon
as
the
was
come
unto
them
:
Well
Phillis
(
said
Astrea
unto
her
)
I
beleive
Lycidas
is
very
angry
with
me
;
has
he
not
good
reason
?
(
answered
Phillis
)
do
you
think
he
has
so
little
interest
in
Celadon
,
as
not
to
hate
all
those
that
are
the
cause
of
his
ruine
?
Alas
sister
(
replied
Astrea
)
I
must
confess
that
I
was
the
cause
of
his
first
being
lost
,
and
that
I
was
to
blame
in
condemning
him
so
lightly
;
But
now
he
may
blame
himself
for
his
misfortune
:
unto
whom
can
be
impute
any
fault
,
but
unto
his
own
scurvy
humour
which
moved
him
so
indiscreetly
to
obtain
a
thousand
favours
from
my
innocency
,
under
a
false
disguisement
?
Indeed
Phillis
the
preservation
of
this
shepherd
ought
to
be
very
dear
unto
me
;
But
my
honour
ought
to
be
no
less
considered
:
you
have
seen
how
oft
he
has
imbraced
and
kissed
me
,
insolently
abusing
the
liberty
which
I
gave
him
under
the
notion
of
Alexis
,
and
whereof
I
might
have
been
blamed
had
it
been
from
the
person
of
Celadon
:
Not
but
that
I
beleive
I
should
in
a
little
time
have
pardoned
the
offence
;
But
when
I
call
to
memory
the
Image
of
things
past
,
I
am
so
transported
,
as
I
could
ordain
him
a
worse
punishment
,
then
I
have
,
if
I
could
think
upon
it
sister
(
said
Phillis
)
is
this
your
repentance
for
distroying
Celadon
before
?
Come
come
Astrea
,
you
had
better
abate
something
of
your
rigour
,
then
be
put
to
the
pains
you
were
before
.
Sister
replied
Astrea
,
those
that
can
temper
their
passions
and
motions
,
are
more
then
Men
:
we
are
all
too
weak
to
have
that
dominion
over
our selves
:
we
must
,
whether
we
will
or
no
,
observe
such
lawes
as
our
passions
will
impose
upon
us
:
we
cannot
upon
a
sudden
foresee
such
accidents
as
may
happen
:
Do
you
think
,
if
at
that
instant
,
honour
had
told
me
.
Celadon
was
unworthy
to
live
,
can
you
think
I
say
;
that
I
should
repent
bidding
him
die
?
No
no
:
beleive
me
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
should
have
thought
,
that
I
owed
such
a
revenge
unto
my
reputation
,
and
should
have
been
glad
to
have
preserved
it
,
at
the
rate
of
that
very
shepherds
life
;
But
on
the
other
side
,
(
said
Phillis
)
perhaps
you
would
not
have
been
angry
with
him
,
but
have
received
him
with
Joy
,
a
little
before
Leonide
presented
him
unto
you
.
I
wish
,
answered
Astrea
,
that
he
had
never
undertaken
to
delude
,
and
deceive
me
,
that
I
might
without
any
harm
unto
my self
,
have
paid
what
I
owed
unto
that
affection
which
he
bore
me
:
but
since
that
misfortune
is
hapned
,
I
must
confess
that
what
regret
soever
I
resent
,
I
cannot
condemn
my self
for
wha●
I
have
done
.
In
saying
so
,
Astrea
went
forward
,
as
being
desirous
to
retire
into
the
house
because
it
began
to
grow
late
:
But
Diana
,
who
observed
it
,
and
who
had
no
less
horror
to
that
place
then
to
a
dark
Dangron
,
having
no
mind
to
go
into
it
till
the
obscurity
of
night
did
force
it
;
Companion
(
said
she
unto
her
)
me
thinks
we
have
yet
time
and
light
enough
to
go
as
far
as
the
labyrinth
;
I
beseech
you
,
let
us
go
and
walk
so
far
as
it
.
I
will
go
,
(
answered
Astrea
)
whither
you
please
;
Then
they
turned
a
little
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
being
entred
into
the
walk
which
led
that
way
,
presently
they
spied
Leonide
,
coming
a
great
pace
,
and
having
the
countenance
and
garb
of
one
that
had
some
great
cause
of
sorrow
.
This
wrought
a
strange
effect
upon
the
soul
of
Astrea
:
for
she
being
in
some
hope
that
Leonide
would
hinder
Celadon
from
attempting
any
harm
unto
himself
,
as
soon
as
the
saw
her
return
alone
,
she
was
even
ready
to
fall
down
for
greif
.
First
her
greif
appeared
in
her
face
,
and
afterwards
beginning
to
sigh
;
Oh
my
Companions
(
said
she
)
yonder
is
Leonide
coming
to
tell
of
Celadons
death
.
That
,
answered
Phillis
,
does
not
much
trouble
you
,
because
you
desired
it
,
and
did
absolutly
command
him
to
die
.
In
saying
so
,
the
Nimph
came
so
neare
unto
them
,
that
they
could
easily
perceive
the
trouble
wherein
her
mind
was
;
And
because
Leonide
was
a
little
angry
with
Astrea
for
treating
Celadon
so
ill
,
as
soon
as
she
perceived
her
,
she
offered
to
turn
into
another
walk
to
avoid
meeting
with
her
;
But
Phillis
ran
after
her
,
and
entreated
her
to
stay
which
she
condescending
unto
,
as
soon
as
she
came
into
the
presence
of
Astrea
;
You
have
reason
(
sage
Nimph
)
said
the
shepherdess
unto
her
)
to
shun
the
Company
of
a
miserable
woman
,
who
yet
has
more
cause
to
complain
against
you
then
you
have
to
hate
her
;
You
have
reason
to
complain
against
me
,
(
said
Leonide
a
little
faintly
)
as
against
one
who
has
taken
abundance
of
cure
and
pain
to
procure
you
a
happiness
which
you
have
rejected
,
and
which
you
will
never
enjoy
;
For
the
gods
are
most
just
,
and
will
punish
your
cruelty
by
some
strange
chastisements
.
The
gods
,
replied
Astrea
,
do
know
my
soul
,
and
all
my
thoughts
:
It
they
do
find
any
crime
there
,
I
do
not
refuse
any
chastisement
they
will
impose
upon
me
:
But
I
am
most
confident
they
will
compassionate
my
innocency
,
and
will
not
find
any
cause
to
condemn
me
.
None
of
all
this
discourse
(
said
Phillis
)
is
satisfaction
to
my
mind
:
I
would
gladly
know
where
Celadon
is
:
and
therefore
,
good
Leonide
,
tell
me
.
Do
you
know
then
(
answered
Leonide
)
that
Celadon
is
alive
?
I
do
know
(
replied
Phillis
)
some
part
of
this
dayes
passage
,
and
how
cruelly
this
peevish
peice
condemned
him
the
second
time
unto
dispair
.
Since
so
(
said
the
Nimph
)
I
will
acquaint
you
with
what
has
hapned
unto
him
since
,
that
you
may
judge
whether
Astrea
have
any
cause
to
complain
against
me
:
upon
this
,
Leonide
sate
down
upon
the
grass
,
and
Diana
,
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
sitting
about
her
,
the
Nimph
began
thus
;
Did
I
not
se
the
day
almost
done
,
and
that
I
have
not
time
enough
to
say
much
,
I
would
satisfie
you
all
in
every
doubt
that
can
arise
in
your
minds
,
concerning
the
life
which
Celadon
hath
led
since
he
was
taken
out
of
the
water
;
But
refferring
the
relation
of
that
History
untill
we
have
more
time
,
I
will
tell
you
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
Astrea
parted
from
us
,
I
ran
after
Celadon
;
and
quickly
overtaking
him
because
he
did
not
think
I
followed
,
and
taking
hold
of
his
arme
,
as
if
I
had
some
fears
he
was
in
a
condition
to
do
himself
some
harm
:
Shepherd
said
I
unto
him
,
Astrea
commands
you
to
live
and
to
love
her
:
he
was
a
little
surprized
at
this
:
for
as
I
told
you
,
he
did
not
dream
I
was
so
near
him
,
since
he
saw
me
go
after
Astrea
;
but
turning
himself
towards
me
,
and
gazing
upon
me
with
a
strange
amazment
;
Astrea
,
answered
he
,
does
not
desire
that
I
should
live
,
for
she
has
commanded
me
to
die
;
and
she
does
me
wrong
in
commanding
me
to
love
her
,
for
maugre
her
sharpest
rigour
,
my
soul
cannot
chuse
but
adore
her
more
religiously
then
ever
.
I
must
confesse
I
wondered
to
see
him
so
calmly
composed
,
for
I
expected
to
find
him
all
fury
;
but
yet
still
fearing
the
worst
:
Celadon
,
said
I
,
I
tell
you
nothing
but
what
Astrea
her self
will
say
,
if
you
will
take
so
much
pains
as
to
see
her
again
:
who
I
?
cried
he
and
started
back
,
alas
Leonide
it
is
not
in
my
power
:
you
heard
the
sentence
which
she
pronounced
against
me
,
it
is
my
full
intent
to
execute
it
;
nor
do
I
make
the
least
dor
at
it
.
I
am
at
all
times
ready
to
observe
all
her
ordinances
,
and
the
delight
I
shall
take
in
living
,
is
not
so
great
as
that
which
I
shall
take
in
obeying
her
;
but
replied
I
,
what
do
you
think
will
become
of
me
?
can
you
imagine
that
I
will
leave
you
in
this
transport
?
assure
your self
Celadon
I
will
not
,
but
will
hinder
you
as
much
as
possibly
I
can
from
doing
any
harm
unto
your self
:
Sage
Nymph
,
answered
he
,
though
you
do
not
intend
to
leave
me
,
yet
the
night
will
force
you
unto
it
,
and
will
be
more
prevalent
with
you
then
all
my
entreaties
;
nor
will
I
take
much
pains
to
sollicite
you
,
the
horrour
of
darknesse
and
solitude
of
these
woods
will
not
agree
with
the
soft
and
tender
mind
of
a
woman
,
and
therefore
you
ought
to
value
your
own
safty
and
rest
,
above
mine
,
and
not
to
be
more
careful
in
preventing
my
death
,
then
in
preserving
your
own
life
:
all
this
will
not
do
,
said
I
unto
him
,
for
I
am
resolved
upon
it
,
and
will
not
part
from
you
as
long
as
you
are
in
so
bad
a
humour
.
If
the
horrour
of
this
solitude
do
beget
any
fears
in
my
soul
,
I
hope
the
gods
will
enable
me
to
overcome
them
.
In
this
you
are
much
mistaken
,
answered
he
presently
,
for
the
best
office
that
you
can
do
unto
me
,
is
to
let
me
do
as
the
justice
of
Astrea
hath
commanded
:
believe
it
Leonide
,
that
Shepherdesse
never
was
,
nor
never
shall
be
,
disobeyed
by
me
:
give
me
leave
therefore
to
do
as
she
did
bid
me
,
and
give
her
no
cause
to
hate
you
for
hindering
me
.
Whilst
he
was
using
all
these
perswasive
arguments
unto
me
,
I
called
into
my
memory
the
words
which
you
spoke
unto
him
in
the
heat
of
your
anger
,
and
conceiving
I
had
found
out
a
good
invention
to
comfort
him
:
Celadon
(
said
I
unto
him
)
I
will
not
hinder
you
from
rendring
unto
your
Shepherdesse
all
that
obedience
which
you
do
ow
unto
her
;
but
withal
,
I
would
not
have
you
go
beyond
it
,
nor
to
afflict
your self
in
imagining
such
things
as
never
were
:
I
pray
let
us
see
what
it
was
which
she
commanded
,
and
if
we
consider
well
upon
it
,
we
shall
find
no
great
cause
of
complaint
:
nor
(
said
he
)
will
I
so
much
as
murmure
against
it
:
it
is
sufficient
I
know
,
she
would
have
me
out
of
the
world
;
and
death
being
the
only
way
,
I
must
,
I
ought
,
and
I
will
take
it
.
I
do
not
think
(
said
I
unto
him
)
she
ever
had
any
such
thought
,
for
if
she
had
,
she
would
have
otherwise
expressed
her self
.
I
do
believe
indeed
,
her
intention
was
to
shew
you
how
much
she
was
ashamed
at
her
being
so
deceived
,
and
at
her
affording
you
some
,
perhaps
,
over
particular
privacies
;
but
when
any
matter
of
pennance
came
into
question
,
believe
it
Celadon
she
never
intended
any
unto
you
:
To
whom
then
(
said
he
)
to
Alexis
,
answered
I
:
ah
Leonide
(
replied
he
presently
)
you
are
much
mistaken
,
I
did
so
clearly
read
in
the
face
of
Astrea
her
desires
and
intention
to
ruine
me
,
that
if
she
did
name
Alexis
in
lieu
of
Celadon
,
it
was
only
because
that
name
was
more
frequent
in
her
mouth
then
mine
;
but
however
it
was
,
I
am
sure
it
was
unto
me
she
spoke
,
it
was
me
that
she
condemned
by
the
fury
of
her
looks
,
and
it
was
from
me
she
broke
away
with
more
hatred
then
if
I
had
been
some
Tiger
or
some
Satyr
.
With
such
expressions
as
these
,
he
still
went
further
from
me
;
and
I
seeing
the
night
coming
on
,
and
knowing
that
as
good
a
face
as
I
set
upon
it
,
yet
I
was
not
able
to
undergo
the
horrours
of
the
night
;
but
good
Celadon
(
said
I
unto
him
)
what
is
it
that
you
resolve
upon
?
to
conform
my self
,
answered
he
,
unto
that
which
Astrea
hath
commanded
me
.
Then
,
said
I
,
you
must
not
attempt
any
thing
against
your self
:
for
though
she
did
command
you
to
die
;
yet
she
did
not
command
you
to
kill
your self
.
Upon
this
,
he
began
to
consider
a
little
;
and
when
I
saw
,
he
did
not
answer
me
:
I
cannot
conceive
,
said
I
,
that
this
command
of
hers
ought
to
trouble
you
,
no
more
then
that
command
which
Nature
gave
when
you
came
into
the
world
;
for
Nature
,
as
soon
as
you
began
to
live
,
did
command
you
to
die
;
and
certainly
,
since
Astrea
did
not
assign
you
any
time
,
you
ought
to
stay
till
she
prefix
it
,
or
till
the
weaknesse
of
your
humanity
,
does
exact
from
you
that
tribute
which
all
creatures
pay
.
Fair
Nymph
,
said
he
then
unto
me
,
Astrea
did
not
assign
me
any
time
,
because
she
knew
I
ought
to
be
as
ready
to
execute
her
commands
,
as
she
to
pronounce
them
:
questionlesse
she
meant
the
same
day
whereon
she
let
me
know
my
fault
,
should
be
the
day
whereon
I
should
be
punished
:
I
do
therefore
conjure
you
not
to
crosse
my
desires
any
longer
:
tell
that
unthankful
fair
one
(
for
doubtlesse
you
will
find
her
full
of
joy
at
my
misfortune
)
that
I
dare
not
so
much
as
grieve
at
my
death
,
lest
my
sorrows
should
provoke
hers
unto
the
like
:
assure
her
that
of
all
the
favours
she
ever
shewed
me
,
I
hold
this
for
the
greatest
,
since
in
a
moment
she
has
delivered
me
from
all
the
torments
she
was
able
to
make
me
suffer
:
for
when
I
am
dead
,
that
fair
one
will
not
be
angry
at
me
;
but
if
by
ill
fortune
her
mind
be
not
enough
revenged
,
even
for
pities
sake
move
her
to
pardon
the
surplus
of
my
crime
.
I
would
willingly
come
and
do
my
pennance
before
her
,
but
not
having
time
,
nor
knowing
how
to
do
it
better
then
in
the
losse
of
my
life
:
Tell
her
,
fair
Nymph
,
that
I
am
going
to
finish
it
for
the
love
of
her
;
and
that
as
there
is
none
but
she
for
whom
I
would
live
,
so
there
is
none
but
she
for
whom
I
would
dy
.
Fair
Shepherdesses
;
I
must
confesse
that
I
heard
all
this
,
without
saying
any
thing
unto
him
:
for
my
heart
was
so
sadly
compassionate
,
that
I
could
do
nothing
but
dry
up
my
tears
which
began
to
trickle
down
my
cheeks
:
so
as
when
I
began
to
speak
,
he
interrupted
me
thus
:
but
why
am
I
so
slack
in
such
a
noble
act
?
Why
do
I
resist
the
will
of
Astrea
,
who
would
have
a
fresh
cause
to
condemn
me
,
did
she
know
how
I
delay
the
pleasure
which
she
will
take
in
my
death
:
Adieu
fair
Nymph
,
adieu
sage
Leonide
;
be
not
,
as
Astrea
is
,
insensible
unto
the
motions
of
compassion
.
Give
me
leave
,
I
beseech
you
to
steal
one
poor
kisse
upon
your
fair
hand
,
in
assurance
that
you
will
obtain
one
from
the
Shepherdesse
,
or
at
the
least
,
that
you
will
take
so
much
pains
as
to
ask
it
,
as
a
testimony
that
she
will
forget
all
my
offences
:
upon
this
,
O
how
sad
my
soul
is
to
think
upon
it
,
he
took
my
hand
,
and
having
lifted
it
to
his
lips
three
times
,
he
ran
away
from
me
as
fast
as
ever
he
could
,
and
though
I
made
as
much
haste
after
him
as
possibly
I
could
,
yet
I
lost
the
sight
of
him
presently
:
This
accident
made
me
almost
mad
;
I
knew
not
what
to
do
:
I
was
out
of
all
hopes
to
find
him
,
and
yet
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
return
without
him
.
At
last
,
in
this
confusion
of
thoughts
,
one
while
apprehending
the
harm
that
might
happen
unto
him
,
and
another
while
blaming
your
too
sudden
rigour
,
I
saw
the
day
did
bid
farewel
to
the
world
:
so
seeing
no
possible
remedy
against
this
disaster
,
I
returned
back
,
still
calling
Alexis
,
Alexis
,
Celadon
,
Celadon
;
but
hearing
none
return
any
answer
unto
my
call
,
my
sorrows
began
to
be
almost
intollerable
,
and
imprinted
in
my
face
such
signs
of
death
,
as
doubtlesse
you
saw
,
when
first
I
came
unto
you
.
Such
was
the
discourse
of
Leonide
,
which
infused
such
strange
affrights
into
the
mind
of
Astrea
,
that
she
was
even
rady
to
run
out
of
her
wits
,
her
eye
was
not
at
this
time
able
to
drop
a
tear
:
for
her
heart
was
so
infinitly
oppressed
with
sorrow
,
as
it
was
impossible
she
should
weep
;
but
in
exchange
,
sighs
and
groans
issued
in
such
abundance
,
as
did
quite
take
away
the
liberty
of
speech
:
Phillis
,
who
knew
the
humour
of
her
companion
,
and
feared
lest
this
last
dispair
of
Celadon
should
drive
her
into
dispair
also
,
she
resolved
to
apply
some
remedy
:
fair
Nymph
,
said
she
unto
Leonide
,
since
Licidas
is
abroad
,
I
am
very
confident
he
will
remedy
all
these
disorders
,
and
will
never
return
until
he
has
set
all
streight
again
,
or
at
the
least
,
till
he
have
shared
in
his
brothers
sorrows
.
Alas
,
alas
,
sister
,
said
Astrea
,
and
could
hardly
speak
,
it
is
to
be
feared
that
the
fury
of
Celadon
,
will
prevent
the
help
of
Licidas
;
or
that
the
despair
of
the
one
surmounting
the
perswasions
of
the
other
,
cannot
save
him
from
the
same
precipice
,
in
which
,
perhaps
,
both
are
already
fallen
:
And
should
it
be
so
,
I
should
be
doubly
criminal
,
by
committing
two
murders
in
the
person
of
Celadon
,
and
in
making
my
revenge
to
reach
the
innocence
of
Licidas
.
Upon
this
,
Leonide
rising
,
and
taking
Astrea
by
the
hand
,
the
very
truth
is
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
cannot
tell
how
to
excuse
your
cruelty
;
for
indeed
it
has
been
extraordinary
:
but
since
you
are
not
now
in
a
condition
to
help
it
,
I
conceive
it
best
to
talk
no
more
of
this
accident
,
unlesse
unto
such
as
are
in
a
capacity
to
apply
some
remedy
.
Diana
,
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
,
finding
this
motion
to
be
good
,
all
four
took
the
way
unto
the
house
,
and
came
thither
just
as
Adamas
had
concluded
the
Articles
of
Paris
his
marriage
:
the
conditions
whereof
were
not
so
secretly
carried
,
but
some
of
the
Domestiques
came
to
know
them
,
and
divulging
it
frome
one
to
another
,
the
noise
of
it
went
through
the
house
,
and
from
thence
into
all
the
neighbouring
Towns
.
Belinde
no
sooner
saw
Diana
,
but
calling
unto
her
,
she
gave
her
an
accompt
of
what
was
concluded
upon
with
the
Druide
:
at
which
the
Shepherdesse
was
so
surprized
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
good
councel
which
her
mother
gave
unto
her
,
she
was
ready
to
fall
into
a
swound
:
yet
being
a
person
of
a
most
admirable
judgement
,
and
discreet
,
above
all
the
Shepherdesses
in
Forrests
,
she
dissembled
her
sorrows
as
well
as
she
could
,
and
addressing
her self
unto
Belinde
;
but
Madam
(
said
she
unto
her
)
methinks
the
businesse
is
done
with
a
little
too
much
precipitation
:
Daughter
(
answered
Belinde
)
a
good
action
can
never
be
done
too
soon
;
besides
,
I
have
not
long
time
to
stay
here
,
for
you
know
that
my
profession
calls
me
another
way
,
and
therefore
this
very
night
the
marriage
must
be
consummated
.
As
soon
as
she
had
said
so
,
she
went
unto
her
chamber
to
make
some
prayers
unto
Hymen
for
a
prosperous
event
of
this
match
,
and
left
Diana
alone
.
This
Shepherdesse
,
whose
soul
was
over-swelled
with
sorrow
,
she
would
needs
go
immediatly
out
of
the
house
,
perhaps
to
do
some
desperate
act
upon
her self
;
but
Phillis
,
who
was
also
by
her self
,
whilst
Adamas
was
talking
unto
Leonide
and
Astrea
,
she
ran
unto
her
,
and
began
to
talk
with
her
.
Diana
,
who
could
not
hide
her
displeasure
,
though
she
had
been
the
cunningest
woman
in
the
world
;
and
who
besides
,
knew
that
she
might
confidently
open
her
soul
unto
her
companion
,
she
began
to
hold
this
discourse
,
but
with
so
many
sighs
and
tears
,
that
Phillis
was
extreamly
moved
to
pity
her
,
and
to
wonder
that
Belinde
should
so
tyrannize
over
her
will
.
In
the
mean
time
Adamas
who
was
very
desirous
to
hear
of
Leonides
negotiation
,
and
hearing
what
successe
she
had
,
O
heavens
,
Astrea
(
cried
he
out
)
what
do
you
mean
?
will
you
be
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
the
most
amiable
and
faithful
Shepherd
that
ever
lived
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
?
Father
(
answered
Astrea
)
it
will
not
be
long
before
you
will
be
rid
both
of
him
and
me
:
for
if
I
be
the
cause
of
his
death
,
he
shall
be
the
authour
of
mine
,
only
it
angers
me
that
his
way
of
treating
me
,
hinders
me
from
dying
with
honour
:
for
I
am
extreamly
afraid
,
there
will
be
such
a
blame
upon
me
,
for
permitting
him
so
many
favours
,
unto
which
he
would
never
have
aspired
,
unlesse
he
had
been
faulty
,
both
in
his
love
and
discretion
.
Daughter
,
replied
Adamas
,
these
faults
whereof
you
accuse
him
,
are
the
perfections
which
might
well
make
him
hope
for
a
better
entertainment
then
he
hath
received
from
you
;
but
he
never
failed
either
in
his
respect
or
in
his
love
:
and
were
you
well
acquainted
with
the
actions
of
his
life
,
doubtlesse
your
opinion
would
concur
with
mine
.
Father
,
replied
Astrea
,
I
never
enquired
after
him
since
he
threw
himself
into
Lignon
:
for
never
thinking
he
had
escaped
that
danger
,
I
thought
upon
him
only
as
a
person
whom
I
did
esteem
,
and
unto
whom
I
had
a
greater
inclination
then
the
enmity
that
was
between
our
Parents
required
.
Well
(
said
the
Druide
)
I
will
better
inform
you
,
as
soon
as
I
have
commanded
some
to
follow
him
.
Lycidas
,
said
Astrea
,
is
already
gone
to
that
purpose
:
it
is
enough
,
replied
the
Druide
,
for
that
Shepherd
will
not
neglect
any
course
that
is
requisite
for
his
preservation
:
in
saying
so
,
he
took
Astrea
by
the
hand
,
and
leading
her
into
a
corner
of
the
room
,
he
commanded
Leonide
to
go
and
entertain
Diana
and
Phillis
,
and
then
began
his
di●●●urse
thus
;
I
have
told
you
,
(
my
dear
Daughter
)
so
many
passages
of
this
shepherds
passion
,
that
though
you
had
no
other
testimonies
of
his
love
then
such
as
I
shall
give
you
,
it
were
enough
to
make
you
love
him
above
all
Men
living
:
you
think
him
deficient
in
his
love
,
and
in
his
discretion
;
but
in
the
relation
which
I
shall
make
,
you
will
observe
such
strange
testimonies
,
both
of
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
as
you
will
admire
his
constancy
,
and
wonder
at
his
virtue
:
You
must
not
think
Astrea
,
that
I
am
ignorant
of
any
accident
in
the
whole
course
of
your
life
:
I
have
been
instructed
by
him
who
caused
,
and
resented
them
,
and
who
would
not
tell
a
lie
for
a
world
;
And
that
you
may
not
wonder
why
I
have
been
so
carefull
for
his
preservation
;
you
must
know
,
that
the
gods
have
linked
the
happiness
of
my
old
age
unto
that
which
this
shepherd
is
to
enjoy
;
and
the
tranquility
of
my
dayes
is
to
be
such
as
I
procure
unto
Celadon
:
Judge
therefore
whether
I
have
not
good
cause
to
complain
against
you
since
you
have
ruined
all
my
hopes
,
and
under
a
scrupulous
pretence
of
honour
,
you
have
put
me
into
such
a
condition
,
as
never
to
enjoy
any
contentment
in
the
world
.
Yet
I
dare
not
despair
of
the
goodness
in
the
gods
,
least
they
should
render
me
unworthy
of
their
blessings
,
and
therefore
I
take
all
in
good
part
,
and
resign
my self
wholly
unto
their
wills
:
But
that
you
may
not
accuse
Celadon
,
as
any
way
accessary
unto
the
misfortune
that
may
happen
unto
me
;
but
that
on
the
contrary
,
all
the
fault
may
be
imputed
unto
your
rigour
,
I
will
acquaint
you
with
her
life
ever
since
you
banished
him
from
you
.
You
know
very
well
Astrea
,
that
then
he
threw
himself
into
Lignon
:
But
yet
he
was
no
drownd
:
for
the
current
of
the
stream
having
cast
him
upon
the
sand
on
the
other
side
of
the
river
,
he
was
ayded
by
Galathea
,
Silvia
,
and
Leonide
,
who
carried
him
secretly
into
the
Pallace
of
Isaures
:
then
he
related
unto
her
the
passionate
affection
of
Galathea
unto
him
;
the
lamentations
which
Celadon
made
when
his
letters
were
filched
from
him
:
his
constraint
in
not
knowing
how
to
avoid
the
offers
of
the
Nimph
,
his
sickness
,
his
relappes
,
and
in
fine
his
coming
in
the
habit
and
under
the
name
and
notion
of
Lucinde
:
After
which
he
told
her
the
life
he
began
to
lead
in
his
ca●●
;
the
stratage●●
which
Leonide
invented
to
get
him
out
;
The
laborious
industry
he
used
in
erecting
the
Temple
of
the
goddess
Astrea
:
his
ravishments
that
morning
when
she
erected
an
emptie
monument
for
him
in
the
Company
of
all
the
shepherds
and
and
shepherdesses
of
Lignon
:
and
lastly
by
what
meanes
he
perswaded
him
to
pass
in
the
habit
and
name
of
Alexis
:
Now
,
said
Adamas
and
continued
,
you
know
better
then
I
,
all
that
has
hapned
unto
him
since
.
But
that
you
may
be
no
longer
angry
at
him
and
your self
for
permitting
so
many
privacies
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
those
things
which
another
would
have
taken
for
high
favours
,
he
received
them
as
extream
punishments
,
and
I
have
seen
him
so
often
afflicted
and
greived
,
as
I
have
wished
a
thousand
times
that
you
had
not
so
much
affection
to
him
as
you
expressed
:
And
indeed
Astrea
,
if
you
will
but
take
so
much
paines
as
to
examine
your
memorie
,
you
will
find
,
that
it
was
you
alwayes
,
which
began
to
Carress
and
to
kiss
,
for
I
dare
lay
my
life
,
he
had
rather
have
dyed
then
ever
offer
it
;
and
he
did
restrain
himself
least
you
should
suspect
any
thing
of
his
disguisment
.
This
Daughter
,
has
been
the
life
of
Celadon
,
whom
you
have
most
earnestly
desired
to
enjoy
;
and
of
whom
you
have
set
so
great
a
value
,
though
now
make
no
accompt
of
him
when
it
is
permitted
you
to
obtain
him
.
If
heaven
do
help
Lycidas
to
bring
him
backe
,
good
Astrea
promise
me
,
to
look
upon
him
with
a
kind
aspect
,
and
that
you
will
forgive
and
forget
all
the
injuries
which
you
think
he
has
comitted
against
you
.
Astrea
who
did
not
forget
one
syllable
of
all
the
Druides
discourse
,
and
who
by
the
consideration
of
so
many
successes
was
confirmed
in
a
belief
that
her
shepherd
was
really
innocent
:
Father
(
said
she
unto
him
)
if
Lycidas
do
bring
him
backe
,
which
I
do
not
expect
,
knowing
how
sudden
he
is
in
all
his
resolutions
,
I
do
promise
to
behave
my self
towards
him
,
as
you
will
appoint
me
,
and
upon
the
least
sign
that
I
shall
see
of
his
repentance
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
acknowledge
,
that
as
severe
as
I
have
been
towards
him
,
I
will
not
here
after
be
difficient
▪
in
the
remuneration
of
all
his
services
.
Upon
this
promise
,
Adamas
kissed
her
cheek
,
and
carried
her
backe
unto
Leonide
,
Phillis
,
and
Diana
;
then
went
into
Bellindes
Chamber
to
entreat
her
that
the
marriage
might
be
deferred
until
the
next
day
,
when
he
thought
he
should
not
have
any
cause
of
sorrow
,
in
hopes
to
hear
good
newes
of
Alexis
.
Unto
which
Bellinde
consenting
,
Diana
was
presently
advertised
of
it
:
who
seeing
his
misery
one
night
further
off
,
did
a
little
lessen
that
extream
grief
which
hung
upon
her
soul
.
Thus
did
this
day
pass
in
the
house
of
Adamas
,
whilst
love
produced
contrarie
effects
in
Marcelles
.
Amasis
was
every
day
in
hopes
to
obtain
a
firm
and
universall
peace
very
shortly
.
Sigismond
was
ravished
with
those
charmes
with
he
found
in
the
face
and
affection
of
Dorinde
:
Rosilion
fully
assured
of
Rosaniras
constancy
and
love
was
restless
till
he
went
to
enjoy
those
favours
,
which
she
could
not
grant
him
,
but
in
the
presence
of
her
Argira
.
Damon
was
even
upon
the
point
of
marriage
with
Madonthe
,
who
thought
she
owed
her self
unto
the
merits
and
valour
of
her
Cavelier
:
Alcidon
found
nothing
in
the
mind
of
Daphnide
to
contend
with
,
and
waited
for
nothing
but
the
disenchantment
of
the
foutain
,
to
commemorate
his
joyes
.
Ligdamon
,
and
Silvia
also
held
good
correspondency
:
But
amongst
all
these
felicities
,
the
happiness
of
Lindamor
might
pass
for
extream
.
This
Cavelier
being
resolved
to
follow
the
Counsel
which
Adamas
gave
him
,
he
was
no
sooner
out
of
bed
,
but
he
went
into
Sigismonds
Chamber
,
where
finding
Rosilion
,
who
came
to
go
a
hunting
with
him
,
he
was
very
glad
to
meet
with
this
opportunity
of
talking
with
them
when
they
were
both
together
:
So
after
he
had
bidden
them
good
morrow
,
and
told
them
that
he
would
shew
them
the
best
places
to
find
sport
:
But
Sirs
(
said
he
unto
them
,
and
smiled
:
)
If
I
do
take
upon
me
the
honour
to
wait
upon
you
in
this
chase
,
may
I
not
hope
you
will
be
pleased
to
favour
me
in
that
which
I
do
intend
to
pursue
?
Sigismond
,
who
partly
knew
his
meaning
,
(
for
Dorinde
had
told
him
some
particulars
of
the
Caveliers
love
)
for
my
part
(
answered
he
)
you
need
not
doubt
but
I
shall
be
most
ready
to
serve
you
,
and
give
all
the
assistance
that
possibly
I
can
,
provided
you
will
but
direct
me
which
way
.
And
for
my
part
,
(
said
Rosilion
presently
)
I
am
most
confident
,
that
Lindamor
makes
no
doubt
of
me
;
For
he
knows
how
much
I
esteem
him
:
Sirs
replied
Lindamor
,
I
do
embrace
your
good
wills
,
as
my
most
Soveraign
happiness
,
and
I
will
assume
the
boldness
to
acquaint
you
with
my
business
,
that
you
may
judge
whether
the
assistance
which
I
desire
from
you
be
fit
to
be
obtained
.
If
I
mistake
not
(
said
Sigismond
)
we
have
now
leasure
to
tell
you
,
for
I
do
not
think
we
shall
see
the
Nimph
untill
it
be
late
.
Yet
Sirs
(
replied
Lindamor
)
that
is
not
the
principal
cause
of
my
coming
hither
,
for
my
design
was
only
to
come
and
present
my
most
humble
service
unto
you
:
But
since
you
are
pleased
I
should
make
use
of
this
time
,
and
that
in
relating
unto
you
the
most
secret
actions
of
my
life
,
I
shall
let
you
know
such
thoughts
as
my
heart
has
harboured
this
two
or
three
years
last
past
:
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
condemn
my
presumption
,
in
suffering
my
ambition
to
soar
far
higher
then
eyther
my
merit
or
my
birth
ought
to
aspire
;
but
rather
to
believe
that
it
is
an
effect
of
Galatheas
power
,
who
robbing
me
of
my
reason
,
has
not
left
my
judgment
so
sound
as
it
ought
to
be
;
but
yet
sound
enough
to
know
that
I
am
no
way
worthy
of
her
.
Give
me
then
leave
to
tell
you
,
great
Sirs
,
that
Adamas
being
pleased
to
take
so
much
pains
at
to
come
unto
my
Chamber
this
morning
,
and
like
an
officious
and
charitable
friend
,
having
propounded
unto
me
some
expedients
to
render
me
the
prossession
of
this
fair
Nimph
,
the
more
easily
,
he
found
none
more
necessary
nor
more
likely
to
prove
effectuall
,
then
your
favours
;
upon
which
he
advised
me
to
build
the
foundation
of
my
fortune
:
For
(
said
he
unto
me
,
if
those
Princes
will
but
honour
you
so
far
as
to
become
your
advocate
,
and
intercede
for
you
unto
the
Nimph
,
most
certainly
she
will
deny
them
nothing
they
can
ask
.
This
,
great
Sirs
,
was
the
advice
of
this
grave
Druide
,
which
without
any
farther
dispute
,
I
am
resolved
to
follow
,
though
I
must
confess
,
how
great
soever
the
necessity
be
of
your
assistance
,
yet
it
is
grand
presumpsiton
in
me
to
offer
so
much
trouble
unto
you
.
But
since
your
flowing
goodness
towards
me
,
bids
me
hope
for
the
honour
of
your
assistance
,
let
me
freely
tell
you
,
that
the
happiness
,
or
the
misery
of
my
life
,
does
meerly
depend
upon
the
confession
,
or
deniall
of
Amasis
,
unto
the
request
which
you
shall
prefer
unto
her
in
my
behalf
for
the
possession
of
Galathea
.
And
that
you
may
know
,
your
only
difficulty
is
to
obtain
the
consent
of
that
great
Nimph
,
though
it
be
a
little
vanity
in
me
to
say
it
,
yet
I
must
tell
you
that
her
fair
complasence
towards
me
,
does
put
me
into
great
hopes
of
gaining
her
consent
.
Upon
this
,
Lindamor
began
to
relate
some
arguments
of
Galatheas
good
will
;
after
he
had
hinted
upon
the
most
probable
and
remarkable
accidents
;
Generous
Lindamor
(
replied
Rosilion
)
you
need
no
other
mediators
in
your
behalf
,
but
those
qualities
which
are
eminent
in
your
courage
and
virtue
:
they
alone
are
able
to
acquire
Empires
,
since
they
do
adorn
you
with
illustrious
merit
.
However
,
I
am
most
willing
to
take
upon
me
this
commission
with
Sigismond
and
Godomar
;
who
doubtless
are
better
able
to
serve
you
,
then
I
am
:
but
however
,
I
am
infinitely
desirous
to
have
the
glory
of
contributing
something
unto
your
contenment
.
T'
is
true
indeed
(
answered
Sigismond
)
I
do
not
think
that
my
brother
and
I
,
are
altogether
unproffitable
;
but
I
cannot
grant
that
we
have
more
prevalency
then
you
,
unto
whom
Amasis
is
highly
beholding
.
However
it
be
(
said
Godomar
)
we
do
all
owe
this
office
unto
the
valour
of
Lindamor
:
and
I
conceive
it
requisite
,
that
upon
the
first
opportunity
we
find
,
we
sound
the
mind
of
Amasis
,
who
doubless
will
be
inclinable
unto
it
by
way
of
recompence
for
all
the
great
services
which
she
hath
received
from
him
.
Lindamor
having
committed
the
matter
to
them
he
accompanied
them
into
the
Nimphes
Chamber
,
where
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Daphnide
,
Madonthe
,
Silvia
,
and
many
others
were
already
come
.
Afterwards
all
went
unto
the
Temple
,
and
stayed
there
till
dinner
time
:
After
which
Amasis
was
very
desirous
to
take
the
air
,
and
shew
unto
her
princely
guests
,
the
sport
of
hunting
,
and
many
other
delightfull
diversions
.
On
the
other
side
Clotilda
desiring
to
strike
when
the
iron
was
hot
,
and
to
take
Gondebaut
when
he
was
in
a
good
mind
,
least
he
should
forget
the
promises
which
he
had
made
in
Sigismonds
favour
,
she
went
unto
him
in
his
closset
,
in
hopes
to
make
all
friends
.
She
found
him
with
that
Princes
lettet
in
his
hand
;
yet
his
browe
seemed
as
if
his
mind
was
not
well
satisfied
:
But
she
in
a
surprised
manner
said
unto
him
:
think
no
more
upon
it
Sir
;
The
promise
which
you
have
already
made
,
must
without
more
thinking
upon
it
,
be
out
of
hand
performed
;
Do
not
suffer
this
seperation
of
your
two
sons
Sigismond
,
and
Godomar
,
from
you
,
to
be
laid
in
your
dish
,
or
accused
as
a
bad
father
:
And
let
not
the
world
look
upon
them
any
longer
as
bad
sone
.
I
swear
Clotilda
(
answered
the
king
)
you
have
hit
upon
my
very
thought
,
but
not
of
all
;
For
I
was
thinking
too
,
what
will
become
of
Dorinde
;
should
I
consent
unto
her
return
,
Sigismond
would
doubtless
dote
upon
her
as
he
did
before
,
and
I
should
be
very
sorry
to
be
an
eye
witness
of
it
:
It
she
remain
with
Amasis
,
I
fear
that
—
at
this
word
he
stopt
and
shook
his
head
two
or
three
times
,
and
sighed
:
but
Clotilda
,
who
smelt
his
meaning
,
and
knew
he
feared
that
her
absence
would
be
a
great
regret
of
heart
unto
him
,
yet
she
would
not
take
the
least
notice
of
it
:
but
dissembling
her
,
thoughts
as
well
as
she
could
,
Sir
replied
she
,
if
she
do
remain
with
Amasis
,
you
need
not
doubt
but
to
find
out
many
wayes
to
cure
the
mind
of
Sigismond
of
his
passion
towards
her
:
Be
pleased
therefore
to
leth
live
still
with
that
sage
Nimph
,
and
command
your
sons
to
return
home
,
for
absence
is
an
excellent
remedie
to
cure
the
wounds
of
love
,
besides
such
others
as
your
wisdom
may
make
use
of
.
Gondebaut
began
to
smile
at
the
thought
of
Clotilda
,
little
thinking
that
she
had
hit
right
upon
his
:
And
this
young
Princess
knowing
very
well
how
to
lay
hold
upon
this
opportunity
,
and
take
him
in
that
good
humour
.
Oh
Sir
(
said
she
)
I
do
long
exceedingly
to
see
Sigismond
again
that
I
may
chide
him
for
his
follies
,
and
shew
him
how
little
care
he
has
of
his
honour
,
in
engaging
himself
so
inconsiderately
to
love
a
woman
far
below
his
merit
,
and
quality
:
Ah
Cotilda
(
said
the
king
with
a
deep
sigh
)
it
is
not
without
reason
that
love
is
always
painted
blind
:
For
,
(
and
I
speak
it
knowingly
)
he
does
blind
our
eyes
,
and
so
much
disorder
our
judgments
,
that
we
cannot
consider
any
thing
but
our
own
pleasures
.
In
saying
so
,
he
began
to
walk
;
and
Clotilda
fearing
to
waken
that
passion
which
the
absence
of
Dorinde
had
lulled
asleep
;
But
good
Sir
,
(
said
she
unto
him
)
is
it
your
pleasure
that
Amasis
should
enjoy
that
peace
which
our
Princes
have
desired
in
her
behalf
?
All
your
people
doe
abhor
that
war
:
and
for
your
part
,
I
cannot
think
it
will
be
prosperous
or
any
way
advantageous
to
you
,
because
it
is
began
upon
such
a
weak
foundation
:
Though
I
should
make
a
peace
with
Amasis
(
answered
Gondebaut
,
Dorinde
will
not
be
included
:
Clotilda
,
who
knew
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
and
knew
that
all
this
discourse
proceeded
from
his
passion
,
but
seeming
not
to
understand
his
meaning
;
Sir
(
said
she
)
I
cannot
think
but
you
will
pardon
her
;
for
alas
she
is
unworthy
of
your
prinely
anger
.
Upon
this
Gondebaut
was
even
ready
to
say
that
she
was
not
unworthy
of
his
love
:
yet
being
unwilling
to
shew
that
he
entertained
any
advantageous
thoughts
of
Dorinde
,
he
turned
his
discourse
,
and
looking
upon
Clotilda
,
since
you
desire
the
return
of
Sigismond
(
said
he
unto
her
)
and
of
Godomar
,
you
shall
see
how
willing
I
am
to
content
you
,
and
how
ready
I
am
to
forgive
and
forget
their
faults
;
let
me
therefore
give
Ligonias
that
answer
which
he
stays
for
,
and
leave
me
for
a
while
,
that
I
may
dispatch
some
letters
.
Clotilda
upon
this
kneeled
down
,
and
having
kissed
his
hand
,
she
went
out
of
the
closset
,
and
set
to
seek
for
Ligonias
,
with
whom
she
talked
,
whilst
Gondebaut
was
writing
.
As
soon
as
she
thought
the
king
had
done
,
she
entred
in
with
him
;
and
Gondebaut
,
causing
him
to
come
neerer
,
Cavalier
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
do
give
you
full
and
absolute
power
to
treat
and
conclude
a
peace
with
Amasis
tell
her
that
no
other
considerations
moved
me
unto
it
,
but
the
knowledge
which
I
have
of
her
virtue
and
goodness
:
Assure
her
,
that
if
the
wicked
design
of
Polemas
had
been
well
known
unto
me
,
I
had
never
offered
to
countenance
his
persidy
:
for
injustice
did
never
please
me
.
Here
(
said
he
)
is
a
letter
unto
Sigismond
:
tell
that
son
of
mine
,
that
I
do
pardon
him
,
and
command
him
to
leave
Dorinde
there
,
and
bring
Godomar
with
him
:
In
saying
so
,
he
permitted
Ligonias
to
kiss
his
hand
:
and
the
king
embracing
him
as
a
testimony
of
that
esteem
which
he
had
of
him
,
he
gave
him
leave
to
depart
,
and
commanded
six
of
the
bravest
Cavaliers
in
all
his
court
to
accompany
him
in
his
journey
;
Ligonias
also
received
Clotildas
letter
,
and
commands
,
not
without
returning
unto
that
young
Princes●
many
most
hearty
thanks
for
her
good
negotiaton
;
After
which
he
departed
with
a
resolution
to
make
as
much
haste
as
possibly
he
could
.
Ligonias
riding
most
part
of
the
night
,
he
came
to
Marcelles
in
the
morning
before
Amasis
was
up
▪
He
went
first
unto
the
quarters
of
Prince
Sigismond
,
whom
he
found
newly
out
of
his
bed
:
after
a
saluting
complement
,
he
presented
King
Gondebauts
letter
unto
him
;
At
the
first
,
Sigismond
durst
not
ask
him
what
was
the
success
of
his
comission
,
least
he
should
hear
some
ill
newes
:
but
after
he
had
embraced
him
,
and
found
more
signs
of
Joy
then
sorrow
in
his
face
;
well
Ligonias
(
said
he
unto
him
)
what
does
the
Burgundian
King
intend
to
do
?
To
have
you
with
him
again
Sir
(
answered
the
Cavalier
)
upon
any
termes
in
the
wor●d
:
I
do
beleive
it
(
said
the
Prince
)
but
upon
what
termes
does
he
mean
;
termes
of
his
anger
,
or
termes
of
his
goodness
;
Ligonias
smiling
at
this
question
,
Sir
said
he
unto
him
,
upon
such
termes
as
an
indulgent
Father
,
desires
to
see
his
child
:
he
does
desire
to
see
you
Sir
with
a
thousand
protestations
and
assurances
,
to
forgive
and
forget
that
offence
which
(
as
he
conceived
)
he
had
received
from
you
:
And
to
promise
to
correspond
with
Amasis
as
you
would
have
him
,
and
as
I
shall
conclude
with
her
,
by
virtue
of
that
power
which
he
hath
given
unto
me
:
This
,
replied
Sigismond
,
is
the
best
newes
that
ever
could
come
,
or
I
expect
;
but
,
said
he
,
did
he
not
mention
Dorinde
?
Yes
Sir
;
answered
Ligonias
,
the
most
express
command
of
all
concernes
her
:
for
he
does
desire
that
you
will
leave
her
here
,
and
bring
Prince
Godomar
with
you
.
In
this
,
(
said
Sigismond
)
he
has
fully
satisfied
my
own
desire
;
for
I
was
resolved
not
to
expose
her
any
more
unto
the
mercy
of
his
passion
,
and
am
extreamly
glad
,
he
has
commanded
it
to
be
so
,
since
I
can
so
willingly
and
so
easily
obey
him
:
In
saying
so
he
opened
King
Gondebauts
letter
,
and
found
it
thus
written
.
GONDEBAUTS
Letter
unto
SIGISMOND
.
THat
pity
makes
a
thunder
bolt
to
fall
out
of
the
hands
of
the
gods
,
is
it
which
disarmes
me
of
that
anger
where
with
I
intended
to
destroy
you
.
Your
repentance
has
a
strong
influence
upon
me
,
and
your
Letter
,
which
desires
a
peace
with
Amasis
,
has
this
operation
,
to
remember
me
,
that
I
am
your
Father
,
and
to
forget
that
I
was
her
enemy
:
My
hatred
towards
her
,
was
not
so
just
as
my
resentments
against
you
,
and
yet
I
am
disposed
equally
to
forget
both
;
to
the
end
,
your
obligation
being
the
greater
,
the
greater
also
may
be
your
acknowledgment
of
it
:
That
which
I
do
now
desire
of
you
,
is
your
return
,
and
you
will
no
sooner
return
unto
that
duty
which
nature
obliges
you
unto
,
but
you
shall
find
me
extreamly
affectionate
unto
my
own
blood
.
Let
your
presence
then
be
accompanied
with
Godomar
,
and
live
so
hereafter
,
as
there
may
no
〈◊〉
correspondency
arise
betwixt
us
,
Adieu
.
The
reading
of
this
Letter
did
go
to
the
very
heart
of
Sigismond
,
and
did
let
him
know
,
that
with
what
fury
soever
the
heart
of
a
Father
be
incensed
against
his
children
,
it
is
hard
for
him
to
forget
that
duty
which
,
Nature
,
does
exact
from
his
affection
:
now
did
Sigismond
in
some
sort
repent
that
ever
he
had
displeased
him
;
and
when
he
began
to
consider
how
happily
things
stood
,
he
did
assuredly
believe
it
to
be
done
by
the
Providence
of
the
gods
and
heartily
rejoyced
at
the
peace
which
was
procured
unto
the
two
Princesses
,
Amasis
and
Galathea
.
He
was
still
upon
this
thought
,
when
he
opened
the
Letter
from
Clotilda
;
and
finding
therein
her
earnest
desires
of
his
speedy
return
,
and
her
joyes
for
his
victory
,
he
was
pleased
beyond
all
expression
or
thought
,
and
resolved
with
himself
to
give
her
that
satisfaction
.
In
fine
,
after
some
discourse
upon
Clotilda
with
Ligonias
;
without
any
more
stay
in
this
place
(
continued
he
)
let
us
go
unto
Rosilion
;
my
brother
is
already
gone
to
his
chamber
,
and
let
us
impart
unto
them
the
good
news
you
have
brought
us
.
I
shall
wait
upon
you
Sir
,
answered
Ligonias
,
whither
you
please
,
provided
we
lose
no
time
to
advertise
the
Nymph
,
for
I
would
not
upon
any
terms
hinder
her
one
minute
of
that
pleasure
which
she
will
have
when
she
hears
the
news
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
Sigismond
dressed
himself
,
and
hearing
that
Gondebaut
had
sent
some
Cavaliers
to
accompany
him
,
he
caused
them
to
be
sent
for
,
and
kindly
entertained
them
.
After
this
,
they
went
all
out
,
and
as
soon
as
they
entred
into
Rosilions
chamber
,
both
he
and
Godomar
ran
to
embrace
Ligonias
,
and
wondering
at
the
haste
which
he
had
made
,
they
asked
him
concerning
all
those
things
whereof
Sigismond
was
fully
informed
;
and
having
answered
that
Sigismond
could
tell
them
:
See
here
,
said
Sigismond
,
what
testimonies
I
have
received
of
the
Kings
clemency
:
Pray
see
(
continued
he
and
the
Letter
unto
Rosilion
)
how
kindly
he
writes
:
That
Prince
then
having
read
the
Letter
:
Now
(
said
he
)
may
Amasis
rejoyce
,
and
believe
that
her
safety
is
settled
upon
such
a
sure
foundation
as
cannot
be
shaken
:
I
am
so
full
of
joy
(
said
Godomar
)
as
I
will
accompt
this
day
the
happiest
day
of
my
life
:
It
shall
be
a
holy
day
to
us
all
;
said
Sigismond
,
and
I
do
believe
Lindamor
will
have
a
share
in
it
.
As
they
were
thus
discoursing
,
they
understood
that
the
Nymph
was
ready
,
and
might
be
seen
:
Godomar
stayed
with
Ligonias
,
and
Sigismond
with
Rasilion
went
to
bid
her
good
morrow
,
and
acquaint
her
with
the
happy
return
of
that
Cavalier
:
at
which
Amasis
was
so
joyed
,
as
one
might
judge
she
built
all
the
happinesse
of
her
life
upon
it
:
But
because
she
was
to
receive
Ligonias
as
an
Envoy
from
the
Burgundian
King
,
to
treat
and
conclude
so
solemn
a
peace
:
As
soon
as
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Madonthe
,
Dorinde
,
Daphnide
,
Silvia
,
and
the
rest
were
come
into
her
chamber
,
she
went
down
into
the
Hall
to
give
audience
unto
this
welcome
Embassadour
:
Godomar
was
presently
advertised
of
it
,
and
preparing
himself
to
bring
in
Ligonias
,
he
caused
him
to
walk
before
the
six
Cavaliers
of
Gondebaut
,
and
Godomar
leading
him
by
the
hand
,
conducted
him
unto
Amasis
.
The
Nymph
advanced
two
or
three
steps
to
receive
him
,
and
the
Cavalier
kneeling
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
at
the
Nymphs
request
rising
up
again
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
Gondebaut
,
the
King
of
the
Burgundians
,
does
consent
unto
the
peace
which
you
desired
:
He
would
have
it
ever
hereafter
to
be
so
solid
and
firm
,
as
that
it
cannot
be
broken
,
without
the
sin
of
perjury
upon
the
first
Violator
:
He
never
had
begun
this
warre
,
but
at
the
solicitation
of
Polemas
,
who
colouring
his
perfidie
with
specious
pretences
of
right
,
implored
his
Arms
;
but
since
that
rebellious
subject
has
found
the
punishment
of
his
treason
,
he
is
resolved
that
the
end
of
his
life
shall
be
the
end
of
all
your
dissentions
:
and
in
lieu
of
ever
attempting
any
thing
that
may
be
prejudicial
unto
you
,
he
will
live
with
you
no
longer
as
an
enemy
,
but
as
a
neighbour
and
friend
.
After
this
,
Ligonias
held
his
peace
,
and
Amasis
answered
him
:
I
do
,
with
abundance
of
joy
,
accept
the
favour
and
kindnesse
of
Gondebaut
;
I
shall
hold
it
alwayes
a
great
glory
to
render
him
what
is
due
unto
his
merit
and
quality
;
and
since
he
is
pleased
t●
honour
me
so
far
as
to
live
peaceably
and
in
quiet
with
me
,
I
shall
cherish
his
amity
as
one
of
the
principal
supporters
of
my
estate
.
In
saying
so
,
she
pulled
off
her
glove
,
and
laying
her
hand
upon
that
of
Ligonias
:
This
(
said
she
)
is
a
Symbole
of
that
Faith
which
I
do
swear
in
the
presence
of
gods
and
men
never
to
violate
or
falsifie
:
Ligonias
having
sworn
the
same
;
and
this
,
said
she
,
(
taking
two
pieces
of
a
broken
Javelin
)
shall
be
a
testimony
of
our
Re-union
.
In
saying
so
,
she
tied
both
the
pieces
of
the
Javelin
together
;
and
the
said
,
for
a
testimony
unto
future
times
,
that
this
peace
shall
be
pure
and
inviolable
,
this
Javelin
shall
be
consumed
by
the
purest
of
all
the
elements
:
and
then
in
the
presence
of
all
the
company
,
she
threw
it
into
a
fire
,
which
was
expressely
kindled
for
it
.
This
Ceremony
was
no
sooner
ended
,
but
Amasis
caused
the
Peace
to
be
proclaimed
,
and
the
People
,
in
joy
of
such
good
news
,
made
Bonfires
in
every
part
of
the
Town
,
and
every
one
danced
and
feasted
in
sign
of
joy
.
Adamas
was
presently
advertised
of
it
by
a
Cavalier
whom
the
Nymph
sent
unto
him
;
and
though
he
resented
this
good
news
with
joy
,
yet
was
there
a
mixture
of
those
misfortunes
which
hapned
the
day
before
in
his
house
:
The
prosperity
of
Amasis
did
extreamly
glad
him
,
but
the
disgrace
of
Celadon
did
infinitly
afflict
him
.
He
knew
very
well
that
his
duty
was
to
wait
upon
the
Nymph
,
and
to
rejoyce
with
her
at
this
new
peace
;
but
the
interest
he
had
in
this
Shepherd
was
a
chain
which
tied
him
to
his
house
.
So
not
being
able
to
forsake
Celadon
in
this
distresse
,
he
beseeched
Amasis
to
excuse
him
,
for
he
had
some
businesse
of
great
consequ●n●e
at
home
,
of
which
he
would
come
and
give
her
an
accompt
as
soon
as
ever
he
had
any
leisure
.
Amasis
received
these
excuses
,
and
Sigismond
,
left
he
should
give
his
Father
any
discontent
,
resolved
to
depart
that
very
same
day
,
after
some
discourse
with
Dorinde
:
he
bad
Godomar
therefore
prepare
himself
,
and
desired
him
to
invite
Rosilion
,
Lindamor
,
Damon
,
Alcidon
,
and
other
Cavaliers
,
to
come
and
spend
some
dayes
at
Lions
in
the
court
of
Gondebaut
,
which
Godomar
promising
to
do
,
he
acquitted
himself
so
well
,
as
he
obtained
a
promise
from
Rosilion
,
upon
condition
he
should
not
stay
above
three
dayes
at
the
most
.
Lindamor
,
Damon
,
Alcidon
,
Ligonias
,
Ligdamon
,
and
the
rest
thought
it
fit
not
to
promise
any
thing
without
the
consent
of
Amasis
,
who
knowing
that
Rosilion
had
promised
,
was
well
pleased
they
should
bear
her
company
.
As
soon
then
as
they
had
dined
,
●●d
Amasis
gone
unto
her
closset
to
resolve
upon
something
concerning
the
departure
of
Sigismond
,
that
Prince
addressing
himself
unto
Rosanira
and
Galathea
,
who
held
Dorinde
by
the
hand
.
I
think
fair
Ladies
(
said
he
unto
them
)
that
if
my
journey
should
be
according
to
your
wishes
,
it
would
be
very
bad
,
since
doubtlesse
you
do
wish
me
very
ill
,
for
the
crime
which
I
shall
commit
,
in
taking
from
you
your
Cavaliers
.
It
is
very
true
,
answered
Rosanira
,
and
did
I
think
the
return
of
Rosilion
would
not
be
very
speedy
,
I
shall
never
consent
unto
his
departure
,
and
should
have
a
just
action
of
complaint
against
you
;
but
being
confident
you
will
not
offer
to
take
him
away
,
but
with
intention
to
return
him
safe
and
soon
again
,
I
can
with
more
patience
put
up
the
injury
you
do
me
,
without
any
thoughts
of
revenge
.
This
,
fair
Nymph
,
(
said
Sigismond
,
and
addressed
himself
unto
Galathea
)
perhaps
is
not
your
humour
:
Sir
,
answered
Galathea
,
in
this
her
mind
concurrs
with
mine
,
and
I
cannot
answer
you
better
then
in
her
words
:
Is
it
you
then
fair
Dorinde
,
said
he
,
that
will
not
pardon
this
crime
?
Dorinde
would
have
answered
,
but
Sigismond
interrupted
:
Nay
fairest
,
said
he
,
I
would
not
have
you
pronounce
your
doom
before
so
many
witnesses
;
I
would
have
you
,
by
the
leave
of
both
these
fair
ones
,
speak
it
unto
none
but
my self
.
Upon
this
Rosanira
and
Galathea
withdrawing
a
little
from
Dorinde
,
Sigismond
took
her
hand
,
and
leading
her
unto
a
place
where
some
seats
were
,
desired
her
to
sit
down
,
and
then
spoke
to
her
in
these
terms
:
Did
I
think
,
dear
Dorinde
,
that
my
departure
would
make
you
judge
otherwise
of
me
then
as
I
desire
,
certainly
the
time
of
my
departure
would
be
the
time
of
my
death
,
or
at
least
,
I
would
not
upon
any
terms
in
the
world
consent
unto
such
a
sad
separation
:
I
do
know
exactly
how
much
I
ow
unto
the
commands
of
a
Father
,
and
I
know
also
what
obedience
is
to
be
given
unto
the
commands
of
love
;
and
if
my
Father
command
any
thing
which
shall
crosse
the
affection
which
I
do
hear
unto
you
,
I
think
it
no
sin
to
disobey
him
:
I
conceive
the
stay
that
you
are
to
make
here
will
not
be
tedious
unto
you
,
and
the
lesse
,
because
you
will
not
be
hanted
with
the
impertinent
courtship
of
Gondebaut
,
and
because
I
shall
every
ment
be
saluting
you
with
Letters
of
love
and
assurances
of
my
fidelity
:
If
you
think
you
should
enjoy
more
contentment
in
another
place
,
honour
me
so
far
as
to
tell
me
into
what
part
of
the
world
●●u
would
have
me
carry
you
:
I
protest
I
will
do
it
,
and
lay
aside
all
considerations
in
the
world
to
please
you
.
Sir
(
answered
Dorinde
)
I
see
so
little
ground
to
hope
for
any
good
from
your
absence
,
as
I
am
not
to
be
blamed
if
I
fear
,
that
the
day
which
takes
me
from
your
presence
,
will
take
out
of
your
soul
all
this
love
you
talk
of
:
Had
I
any
▪
qualities
either
in
my
birth
,
wit
,
or
Fortune
,
able
to
keep
an
affection
after
it
is
once
got
,
I
should
not
be
altogether
in
such
a
desperate
opinion
;
but
knowing
how
extreamly
defective
I
am
in
all
,
or
at
the
least
in
comparison
of
you
,
I
expect
all
the
rigours
of
a
bitter
absence
,
after
I
am
once
at
a
distance
from
you
.
Not
but
that
I
do
consent
unto
this
departure
:
for
I
will
not
have
so
much
care
of
that
amity
you
are
pleased
to
honour
me
withal
,
as
I
have
of
your
Fortunes
:
but
I
must
confesse
freely
,
I
do
not
expect
any
good
unto
my self
by
it
,
but
I
do
infallibly
believe
,
that
either
the
perswasions
of
King
Gondebaut
,
or
the
mallice
of
my
enemies
,
will
extinguish
all
your
love
to
me
.
Mistresse
(
replied
Sigismond
)
for
I
dare
swear
you
merit
that
name
,
and
shall
have
it
before
any
woman
in
the
world
;
be
fully
assured
,
that
this
shall
never
be
,
and
that
it
shall
be
more
easie
for
them
to
take
away
my
life
then
my
love
.
Know
Dorinde
,
that
I
have
prepared
my self
long
since
to
answer
unto
all
such
points
as
they
dare
propose
unto
me
:
for
indeed
,
what
can
they
object
,
but
that
there
is
a
great
inequality
between
our
conditions
;
and
that
you
being
born
a
subject
unto
the
King
my
Father
,
it
will
be
little
honourable
for
me
to
marry
you
?
This
is
all
they
can
alledge
against
my
affection
to
you
:
for
as
concerning
your
virtue
,
they
know
it
is
without
any
exception
,
all
the
malice
and
scandal
upon
earth
is
not
able
to
blemish
it
.
But
I
shall
answer
them
,
that
I
being
no
slave
,
but
a
Prince
,
born
free
in
my
own
choise
and
will
,
it
were
most
abominable
Tyranny
and
injustice
to
constrain
me
unto
any
other
alliance
,
then
where
my
own
free-born
inclination
moves
me
unto
.
I
'll
tell
them
,
that
the
knowledge
which
I
have
of
your
humour
and
wit
,
does
promise
me
more
contentment
then
I
can
find
in
any
strange
Princesse
,
who
being
born
and
educated
in
a
clime
contrary
unto
mine
,
will
be
of
a
contrary
Genius
,
and
not
so
sutable
and
pliant
unto
my
desires
and
mind
;
and
for
a
conclusion
I
'll
tell
them
,
that
it
is
the
property
of
Kings
to
do
memorable
acts
,
and
I
shall
take
delight
in
surmounting
Nature
,
giving
the
quality
of
Queen
unto
a
woman
,
whose
birth
denied
it
unto
her
;
but
if
these
arguments
should
not
prove
valid
and
full
enough
to
stop
their
mouths
,
I
have
another
which
is
more
strong
and
prevalent
,
and
I
know
they
cannot
gain
say
it
,
when
I
shall
peremptorily
tell
them
that
it
is
my
will
.
Therefore
,
my
dearest
Dorinde
,
you
have
no
reason
to
fear
,
but
that
my
passion
unto
you
will
have
as
good
a
successe
as
we
can
desire
.
Alas
Sir
,
(
said
Dorinde
and
sighed
)
If
I
do
fear
,
it
is
because
I
do
esteem
you
,
and
fear
and
amity
are
alwayes
inseperable
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
you
mean
well
,
and
will
to
your
power
perform
what
you
promise
.
But
when
I
consider
,
with
what
stratagems
and
arguments
they
will
endeavour
to
subvert
your
constancy
;
and
what
malicious
devices
they
will
use
to
ruine
me
in
your
opinion
:
I
must
confesse
,
I
cannot
believe
you
will
be
able
to
resist
them
.
I
do
freely
confesse
Sir
,
that
I
have
an
inclination
to
you
,
perhaps
more
then
becomes
me
to
have
unto
any
man
;
but
I
do
swear
,
that
if
even
I
hear
you
begin
to
fail
in
that
fidelity
which
you
have
vowed
unto
me
,
I
will
hate
you
so
abominably
,
as
though
I
cannot
be
revenged
upon
you
,
yet
I
will
upon
my self
for
loving
you
more
then
I
ought
:
I
hope
,
dearest
Dorinde
(
said
Sigismond
)
that
you
will
sooner
hear
of
my
death
then
my
inconstancy
:
and
if
it
should
so
happen
,
that
the
malice
of
any
Rival
,
or
perhaps
Gondebaut
,
should
raise
some
false
reports
which
shall
belie
these
assurances
which
now
I
do
give
unto
you
,
if
you
love
me
believe
them
not
,
nor
suspect
me
as
faulty
in
any
one
of
those
promises
which
I
have
made
.
I
pray
heaven
(
answered
Dorinde
)
I
never
be
deceived
in
my
hopes
and
pretentions
:
for
if
I
do
fall
from
that
height
unto
which
you
have
raised
my
ambition
,
the
fall
will
most
certainly
be
mortal
unto
me
,
and
it
will
be
you
only
that
would
be
culpable
of
all
the
harm
that
happens
.
Dearest
Dorinde
,
for
pities
sake
,
drive
all
suspicions
out
of
your
soul
,
and
be
assured
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
I
am
at
my
own
liberty
and
dispose
,
I
will
add
unto
the
quality
of
a
Lover
,
the
title
of
a
husband
,
and
shall
be
more
proud
of
that
happy
name
,
then
of
such
a
Scepter
as
would
make
me
possessour
of
all
the
world
.
Alas
,
heaven
would
be
the
punisher
of
my
selfnesse
,
and
hell
would
let
loose
all
its
Furies
to
torment
me
,
should
I
falsifie
my
word
,
or
swell
you
up
with
vain
hopes
:
No
,
no
,
Dorinde
,
believe
it
,
my
love
is
a
pure
and
a
holy
flame
,
and
consequently
pleasing
unto
the
Gods
;
I
never
entertained
any
thought
of
you
which
was
not
holy
and
lawful
:
and
since
it
hath
pleased
the
gods
to
suffer
the
continuance
of
my
passion
thus
long
,
certainly
they
will
never
let
it
die
:
At
the
least
,
I
do
protest
and
swear
unto
you
by
all
the
Divinities
which
inhabit
heaven
,
by
that
love
which
I
bear
unto
your
fairest
self
,
nay
,
by
your
adored
self
,
my
Dorinde
,
that
all
the
care
which
a
devoted
lover
can
have
for
the
preservation
of
his
zealous
flame
,
I
will
imploy
to
the
preservation
of
mine
,
to
the
end
that
if
it
be
possible
it
may
live
even
after
my
death
.
In
saying
so
he
took
her
hand
,
and
lifted
it
to
his
mouth
,
which
Dorinde
did
not
deny
,
for
she
was
so
taken
up
with
sad
thoughts
of
this
doleful
separation
,
as
she
hardly
knew
what
she
did
,
but
because
Sigismond
did
in
an
amorous
rapture
,
as
it
were
,
dwell
upon
her
fair
hand
,
she
suddenly
pulled
it
away
,
and
said
unto
him
,
what
protestations
and
oathes
soever
you
make
to
assure
me
of
your
fidelity
,
yet
my
fears
,
Sirr
of
your
change
makes
me
doubt
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
make
your
words
good
,
unto
which
I
do
give
all
the
credit
and
faith
that
can
be
given
unto
the
word
of
a
Prince
.
I
will
,
to
my
consolation
,
believe
that
you
will
not
change
,
and
will
be
perswaded
that
you
do
love
me
:
I
will
think
your
passion
to
be
very
high
,
and
that
it
cannot
admit
of
any
deminution
;
but
however
,
give
me
leave
to
resent
your
departure
,
as
the
greatest
injury
that
Fortune
could
do
unto
me
;
and
if
you
do
need
any
further
testimony
of
my
happy
wishes
of
your
welfare
,
receive
my
tears
as
the
greatest
that
I
can
give
.
Upon
this
she
let
fall
some
tears
,
which
she
offered
to
restrain
but
could
not
,
which
Sigismond
no
sooner
perceived
,
but
he
cried
out
,
O
my
dearest
Dorinde
,
preserve
those
pearls
only
for
the
god
of
Love
,
and
do
not
recompence
my
love
with
Jewels
of
so
high
a
price
:
wipe
away
those
obliging
tears
,
lest
they
should
move
too
much
sorrow
,
and
force
me
after
your
example
unto
the
like
.
Dorinde
then
,
lifting
her
handkerchief
up
to
her
eyes
,
provided
(
said
she
)
that
my
eyes
may
never
be
provoked
unto
this
sad
office
by
your
infidelity
,
I
will
not
shed
any
more
at
your
departure
;
but
if
it
happen
(
as
heaven
forbid
it
should
)
that
I
should
ever
have
any
cause
to
accuse
you
of
infidelity
,
I
shall
chide
those
tears
which
now
I
have
propped
,
and
condemn
them
as
accessaries
unto
your
Treason
.
I
do
protest
once
more
,
dearest
Dorinde
,
replied
Sigismond
,
that
you
shall
never
have
any
cause
to
condemn
either
your
tears
or
my
love
:
I
will
most
inviolably
observe
my
promises
,
and
you
shall
find
that
the
end
of
my
affection
shall
not
be
sooner
then
the
end
of
my
life
;
you
may
believe
it
,
and
the
sooner
,
because
I
say
it
without
constraint
,
or
without
any
design
in
the
world
.
Make
me
so
happy
as
to
be
no
lesse
religious
in
the
observances
of
all
your
promises
,
then
I
shall
be
in
mine
;
and
know
,
that
I
shall
enjoy
no
happy
minutes
during
this
absence
from
you
,
but
such
as
are
imployed
in
the
thoughts
of
you
:
In
saying
so
,
he
kissed
her
hand
three
times
,
and
went
away
without
giving
her
so
much
leisure
as
no
answer
;
not
being
able
to
resist
those
violences
,
which
his
love
and
compassion
raised
in
his
soul
.
Rosilion
at
the
same
time
,
asked
Rosanira
leave
to
go
and
see
Gondebaut
;
and
though
at
the
first
she
was
hardly
to
be
perswaded
unto
it
,
yet
at
last
being
overcome
by
his
reasons
,
she
consented
he
should
go
,
upon
condition
of
return
within
five
or
six
dayes
at
the
furthest
limit
.
For
(
said
she
unto
him
)
if
the
Queen
Argira
should
send
,
and
prescribe
limits
unto
our
return
,
how
shall
I
be
able
to
obey
her
,
when
you
are
so
far
distant
from
hence
?
I
do
not
know
any
thing
in
the
world
that
should
be
more
dear
unto
you
then
her
presence
;
and
the
rather
,
because
if
you
love
me
,
you
know
it
is
she
only
from
whom
you
are
to
expect
the
accomplishment
of
your
desires
and
mine
:
My
fairest
Princesse
,
answered
Rosilion
,
the
design
which
carries
me
unto
Gondebaut
,
perhaps
,
is
greater
then
you
imagine
:
you
know
how
puissant
that
Prince
is
,
and
how
much
his
amity
is
to
be
sought
after
:
Now
I
do
hope
by
that
inviolable
contract
of
friendship
which
is
betwixt
Sigismond
,
Godomar
,
and
me
,
to
gain
something
upon
the
good
will
of
the
Father
;
and
to
make
him
my
Allie
.
I
do
not
enquire
,
replied
Rosanira
,
after
the
cause
which
moves
you
to
go
,
but
I
do
only
solicite
you
to
a
certain
the
time
of
your
return
.
I
know
all
you
propositions
and
designs
,
have
some
legal
and
noble
object
for
their
end
;
but
I
fearmdash
;
upon
this
Rosanira
stopt
;
and
Rosilion
observing
by
her
countenance
some
impression
of
fears
;
what
does
my
dearest
Princesse
fear
?
(
said
he
unto
her
)
is
it
that
I
shall
die
of
those
torments
I
shall
endure
when
I
am
out
of
your
sight
?
No
(
replied
she
very
dejectedly
)
I
rather
fear
,
that
when
you
see
Clotilda
,
you
will
die
for
love
of
her
.
Jealous
Princesse
,
replied
Rosilion
,
your
suspicions
wound
me
to
the
soul
,
but
I
will
not
go
;
and
though
I
did
conceive
some
necessity
in
making
this
voyage
,
yet
I
will
slight
it
for
your
sake
,
and
will
let
you
see
,
that
the
conservation
of
your
amity
is
more
dear
and
considerable
unto
me
,
then
the
safety
of
that
estate
which
is
to
fall
unto
me
.
Rosanira
then
quitting
her
first
apprehensions
,
and
looking
upon
Rosilion
with
a
smiling
eye
:
pray
Sir
,
said
she
,
excuse
my
fears
,
which
ought
to
be
arguments
unto
you
of
my
love
,
since
I
do
fear
the
losing
of
you
;
but
for
all
that
,
do
not
alter
your
intentions
of
going
with
Sigismond
:
for
I
do
promise
to
endure
your
absence
,
rather
with
longing
impatience
of
your
return
,
then
any
fears
of
sacrificing
your self
unto
another
:
Me
thinks
(
answered
Rosilion
)
that
my
services
may
merit
that
belief
from
you
;
and
if
there
do
remain
in
you
any
doubts
of
my
fidelity
,
I
have
as
much
love
as
ever
I
had
,
and
can
begin
new
assurances
of
my self
:
believe
it
fair
Rosanira
,
I
can
be
none
but
yours
;
and
things
absolutely
impossible
shall
become
easie
to
all
the
world
,
before
I
cease
loving
you
with
the
same
zeal
I
first
resented
when
I
made
profession
of
it
unto
you
.
I
do
believe
it
,
said
Rosanira
,
and
do
vow
,
never
to
doubt
it
any
more
,
provided
dear
Rosilion
that
you
will
also
believe
my
faith
to
be
inviolable
.
After
this
,
Rosilion
asking
her
whether
she
would
honour
him
with
any
service
:
All
that
I
desire
from
you
(
answered
she
)
is
to
return
soon
again
,
and
not
to
let
the
luster
of
Lions
Court
,
make
you
forget
that
which
will
make
you
Lord
of
many
Provinces
,
as
you
are
already
of
my
inclination
.
Rosilion
promising
to
make
his
stay
as
short
as
possible
,
he
went
unto
Sigismond
,
and
finding
him
much
troubled
and
sad
;
for
he
was
then
ready
to
leave
Dorinde
,
he
desired
him
in
all
love
,
to
tell
him
the
cause
;
and
Sigismond
whispering
him
in
the
eare
,
look
(
said
he
)
in
the
face
of
Dorinde
,
and
tell
me
whether
it
be
possible
to
part
from
her
without
extream
displeasure
:
I
do
protest
continued
he
)
that
now
I
do
most
sensibly
find
love
to
be
the
most
smarting
of
all
other
passions
,
since
the
affection
which
I
bear
unto
that
fair
one
,
is
able
to
make
me
forget
both
my
Father
and
my
Fortunes
,
and
all
things
else
but
her
:
I
did
ever
think
,
replied
Rosilion
,
that
when
this
passion
does
meet
in
a
brave
spirit
,
it
is
most
difficult
,
nay
even
impossible
to
separate
,
unlesse
it
be
smothered
by
some
great
injury
received
,
as
it
will
by
disdain
or
change
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
wonder
that
you
being
once
taken
by
the
charms
of
Dorinde
,
should
believe
this
love
can
never
die
in
you
:
for
I
believe
most
confidently
,
that
she
will
live
in
your
soul
as
long
as
that
fair
one
shall
endeauour
to
keep
the
fire
alive
.
This
,
replied
Sigismond
,
does
make
the
tyranny
of
Fathers
most
odious
unto
me
,
who
under
a
pretence
of
that
authority
which
Nature
hath
conferred
upon
them
,
do
constrain
the
will
of
their
children
,
and
force
them
with
intollerable
violence
,
to
deny
their
own
inclinations
,
only
to
follow
such
motions
as
their
ambition
or
avarice
does
prompt
them
unto
;
as
if
it
were
not
reasonable
we
should
enjoy
the
same
priviledges
that
is
allowed
unto
other
animals
,
who
in
their
harmlesse
passions
do
without
any
constraint
follow
that
party
which
they
best
like
▪
Let
me
not
live
(
continued
he
)
if
I
have
not
ever
,
since
I
knew
the
merits
of
Dorinde
,
extreamly
envyed
all
those
,
who
in
condition
far
inferiour
unto
mine
,
yet
may
do
what
they
will
with
themselves
,
and
are
not
forced
to
comply
and
please
any
but
their
own
desires
.
Such
(
said
Rosilion
)
do
meet
with
obstacles
that
are
worse
,
and
which
hinder
them
from
a
perfect
gust
of
such
contentments
as
men
do
enjoy
;
therefore
we
ought
all
to
remain
contented
in
the
Sphaere
of
our
own
conditions
,
without
any
envy
unto
any
:
for
doubtlesse
,
even
those
whom
we
do
envy
,
would
,
were
it
in
their
Liberties
to
chuse
,
most
willingly
cease
being
what
they
are
,
to
become
what
we
are
.
The
held
on
some
further
discourse
,
whilst
Lindamor
related
unto
Galathea
,
how
the
Princes
had
promised
to
do
unto
Amasis
;
and
she
being
a
little
troubled
that
they
had
not
alread
spoken
unto
the
Nymph
.
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
cannot
think
they
wil
forget
the
promise
which
they
made
unto
me
;
&
though
they
have
not
made
any
solicitations
in
my
behalf
,
yet
doubtlesse
they
have
sworn
too
sollemnly
,
to
fail
me
.
However
it
be
,
replied
Galathea
,
you
see
they
are
upon
the
very
point
of
their
departure
,
and
to
resolve
upon
a
thing
of
that
great
importance
,
there
will
be
required
more
time
then
they
have
to
stay
.
Madam
,
replied
Lindam●●
,
we
need
no
more
but
the
Nymphs
consent
;
and
I
hope
,
that
to
obtain
it
,
there
needs
no
more
but
to
ask
it
:
so
as
there
being
time
enough
for
that
,
there
is
yet
time
enough
to
make
me
the
most
happy
man
upon
earth
.
Do
you
think
then
(
said
Galathea
and
smiled
)
that
it
is
so
easie
a
matter
to
obtain
my
consent
?
Madam
,
replied
Lindamor
,
it
is
much
more
hard
to
merit
.
Truly
it
(
said
Galathea
)
you
are
full
of
vanity
,
but
fuller
of
love
(
answered
he
)
and
of
such
hopes
as
you
have
given
me
;
but
I
shall
be
extreamly
sorry
that
it
does
displease
you
:
Upon
this
word
Galathea
interrupted
him
,
and
fearing
that
she
had
angred
him
;
my
Cavalier
(
said
she
unto
him
)
you
cannot
anger
me
,
and
whatsoever
you
desire
shall
not
displease
me
;
and
to
shew
you
,
that
how
great
soever
your
desires
are
to
enjoy
me
,
they
are
not
greater
then
mine
to
be
yours
;
know
that
I
am
already
wholly
devoted
to
be
yours
,
and
if
by
crosse
Fate
my
mothers
will
should
thwart
ours
,
I
will
die
before
she
shall
give
me
unto
any
other
but
Lindamor
:
in
saying
so
,
she
observed
that
Rosanira
was
a
little
parted
from
Rosilion
,
and
went
to
Dorinde
,
and
therefore
she
left
Lindamor
to
go
and
put
the
Princes
in
memory
of
their
promise
.
Almost
at
the
same
time
,
Amasis
came
out
of
her
closset
,
with
eyes
which
indeed
were
something
watry
;
for
she
still
grieved
to
think
she
was
to
lose
them
,
unto
whom
she
was
obliged
for
her
life
and
liberty
:
and
Sigismond
,
who
had
already
given
order
to
make
all
things
ready
,
he
came
unto
her
to
bid
her
adieu
.
As
soon
as
the
Nymph
saw
him
coming
,
she
went
into
her
closset
again
,
where
the
Prince
following
her
,
with
Rosilion
and
Godomar
with
him
,
he
spoke
to
her
in
these
terms
:
You
have
seen
,
Madam
,
what
command
I
have
received
from
the
King
my
Father
,
and
how
earnestly
he
desires
my
return
unto
him
.
My
fears
to
incense
his
hasty
humour
again
against
me
,
and
make
him
repent
of
the
pardon
which
he
gave
me
,
moves
me
most
humbly
to
beseech
you
I
may
give
him
that
contentment
which
he
desires
:
protesting
unto
you
,
Madam
,
that
if
the
desire
which
he
has
to
see
Godomar
and
me
again
,
were
any
thing
against
your
safety
and
rest
,
I
believe
I
should
rather
suffer
the
inconveniency
of
his
anger
,
then
ever
return
unto
him
.
Sir
,
answered
Amasis
,
you
need
not
doubt
but
your
departure
will
much
afflict
me
,
and
make
me
sensible
of
that
losse
,
as
of
the
estate
which
I
am
obliged
unto
you
for
preserving
.
Not
but
that
I
think
it
most
just
you
should
obey
the
commands
of
Gondebaut
,
since
he
intends
only
to
deliver
you
from
the
inconveniences
which
you
receive
here
,
and
to
restore
you
unto
the
first
luster
an
magnificence
of
his
Court
;
but
I
must
needs
confesse
,
it
grieves
me
extreamly
to
part
with
you
,
and
to
know
,
that
being
in
no
degree
able
to
requite
so
many
good
offices
done
,
I
am
constrained
to
seem
ungrateful
towards
you
.
Methinks
,
Madam
(
said
Rosilion
)
that
you
ought
not
to
take
any
care
how
to
recompence
us
,
since
we
have
reason
to
think
our selves
infinitly
obliged
unto
you
,
for
furnishing
us
with
the
means
of
acquiring
glory
,
and
given
us
an
honourable
subject
wherin
to
exercise
our
arms
lawfully
.
Sir
,
replied
the
Nymph
,
your
reputations
were
before
at
as
high
a
pitch
as
they
could
attain
unto
,
and
this
last
occasion
wherein
you
have
made
your
courages
to
appear
,
can
be
nothing
else
but
arguments
of
that
pity
which
you
had
of
me
:
the
truth
is
,
I
am
she
that
only
reaps
the
benefit
of
it
,
and
am
most
obliged
unto
you
;
and
when
I
consider
,
that
after
so
many
benefits
and
favours
received
,
I
must
lose
you
,
and
suffer
you
to
depart
without
any
testimonies
of
resentment
,
it
does
grieve
me
so
to
the
heart
,
as
I
do
hardly
enjoy
that
happinesse
and
well
being
which
you
have
gotten
me
:
And
your
departure
is
almost
as
sad
unto
me
,
as
all
those
fears
which
the
insolence
of
Polemas
did
cause
unto
me
.
Madam
(
said
Godomar
)
probably
our
departure
does
a
little
trouble
you
,
because
it
takes
out
of
your
presence
two
persons
over
whom
your
merit
gives
you
a
most
absolute
power
;
but
there
is
no
reason
in
the
world
it
should
grieve
you
,
because
in
what
parts
of
the
world
soever
we
live
,
our
affections
and
services
shall
alwaies
testifie
that
we
are
most
perfectly
yours
:
The
truth
is
(
said
Amasis
)
I
have
already
received
so
many
testimonies
of
your
good
will
,
as
I
have
no
reason
to
doubt
but
you
imploy
it
for
me
,
upon
all
occasions
wherein
your
assistance
is
requisite
;
but
this
does
not
comfort
me
in
those
sorrows
which
this
sad
separation
causes
in
me
:
for
I
would
have
you
depart
better
satisfied
from
me
,
and
would
gladly
acquit
my self
,
in
some
measure
,
of
those
obligations
wherein
I
am
bound
unto
your
valour
.
Madam
,
replied
Sigismond
,
the
care
you
have
had
of
Godomar
and
Dorinde
,
since
they
came
into
Marcelles
,
is
no
way
inferiour
then
that
which
I
have
imployed
to
serve
and
help
you
,
though
I
dare
say
,
that
the
favours
which
they
have
received
from
you
,
does
much
surpass
all
that
I
have
done
:
because
you
were
less
obliged
to
receive
them
,
then
I
was
to
free
you
from
all
such
inconveniences
as
might
have
hapned
unto
you
for
their
sakes
:
so
it
is
I
who
am
the
obliged
party
,
and
am
most
concerned
to
complain
,
that
Fortune
offers
me
no
better
means
of
grateful
returns
.
Yet
,
Madam
(
continued
he
)
if
it
be
your
pleasure
I
should
attribute
this
unto
your
civilitie
,
and
that
I
should
think
what
I
have
done
for
you
,
deserves
some
kind
of
recompence
,
I
will
believe
it
so
,
since
it
is
your
pleasure
,
and
to
the
end
I
may
have
some
kind
of
right
to
hope
,
that
you
will
be
pleased
to
grant
two
humble
requests
which
I
have
unto
you
:
Sir
,
answered
Amasis
(
with
a
countenance
lesse
sad
then
before
)
no
greater
pleasure
can
come
unto
me
in
all
the
world
,
then
to
do
any
thing
you
shall
desire
,
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
and
conjure
you
unto
it
,
to
command
me
whatsoever
you
desire
,
that
I
may
testifie
how
great
a
desire
I
have
to
obey
you
.
The
first
thing
then
that
I
desire
,
Madam
(
said
Sigismond
)
relates
unto
the
Interest
of
Dorinde
,
whom
I
beseech
you
permit
to
stay
a
while
with
you
:
I
think
there
is
no
need
I
should
tell
you
my
reasons
;
for
you
knowing
both
her
life
and
mine
,
doubtlesse
you
know
them
also
as
well
as
my self
.
Only
I
assure
you
,
that
the
favours
which
she
hath
already
received
from
you
,
and
those
which
she
expects
from
your
amity
,
shall
be
put
upon
my
accompt
of
obligations
to
you
,
and
shall
be
so
well
imprinted
in
my
memory
,
as
I
will
never
forget
them
.
As
to
the
other
humble
request
which
I
am
to
make
,
it
conceirns
as
well
the
Interest
of
Rosilion
and
Godomar
,
as
my
own
,
for
they
▪
also
engaged
themselves
to
present
it
;
but
yet
it
conceirns
a
Cavalier
,
whose
virtue
may
without
ostentation
,
aspire
unto
the
highest
degree
that
Fortune
can
raise
a
man
:
And
,
Madam
,
to
leave
you
no
longer
in
a
dubious
suspence
,
I
will
freely
tell
you
,
that
Rosilion
,
my
brother
,
and
I
,
do
must
humbly
beseech
you
to
give
the
possession
of
Galathea
unto
the
merits
of
Lindamor
:
You
,
Madam
,
do
know
,
better
then
any
,
the
qualities
of
which
he
is
owner
,
and
what
proofs
he
has
given
you
of
his
valour
and
courage
;
you
know
all
,
that
if
your
Estate
is
to
be
sustained
by
the
valour
and
judgment
of
a
man
,
none
can
more
legitimately
pretend
unto
it
then
he
:
Therefore
,
Madam
,
if
it
be
your
pleasure
to
confer
upon
him
any
recompence
for
the
perils
he
hath
undergone
,
and
whereunto
he
exposed
himself
for
your
sake
,
and
if
you
will
not
shame
us
with
the
denial
of
a
request
so
just
,
we
conjure
you
by
the
memory
of
Clidemant
whom
he
hath
so
faithfully
served
,
and
by
the
prosperity
and
welfare
which
you
and
your
dominions
are
to
enjoy
,
to
approve
of
this
his
humble
desire
,
and
of
our
motion
in
his
behalf
.
As
he
said
so
,
Sigismond
took
the
hand
of
Amasis
,
and
stooping
to
kiss
it
,
the
Nimph
smiled
:
Sir
said
she
unto
him
,
I
doe
with
all
my
heart
consent
unto
all
you
ask
:
Dorinde
shall
never
far
worse
,
nor
be
less
dear
unto
me
then
Galathea
her self
:
And
though
I
were
not
obliged
to
give
Lindamor
what
he
desires
of
me
as
a
recompence
which
I
owe
unto
his
courage
,
yet
I
doe
know
his
quallity
and
merits
so
well
,
that
I
would
grant
him
what
he
now
requests
:
I
doe
desire
only
to
consult
with
Galathea
and
know
her
mind
,
yet
assuring
my self
she
will
not
disapprove
of
any
thing
I
shall
doe
.
Madam
(
said
Rosilion
)
though
Sigismond
only
did
present
the
request
unto
you
,
and
you
have
been
pleased
to
grant
it
,
yet
I
must
needs
give
you
must
humble
thanks
,
and
do
protest
,
I
doe
think
my self
no
less
obliged
for
any
favour
you
do
unto
Lindamor
,
then
if
I
had
received
it
my self
;
this
shall
make
me
hasten
my
return
that
I
may
be
present
at
this
happy
marriage
,
and
I
dear
say
the
dayes
that
Lindamor
does
spend
in
Lions
,
he
will
not
think
,
the
most
pleasant
of
his
life
.
Indeed
(
said
Godomar
)
neither
you
nor
he
will
take
much
pleasure
in
being
there
,
but
however
,
you
shall
be
bid
most
kindly
welcome
:
and
if
the
King
will
give
me
leave
,
I
will
return
with
you
,
to
be
a
witness
of
Lindomar
or
,
&
your
happiness
:
Indeed
(
said
Amasis
and
sighed
)
I
should
be
happy
if
you
would
be
as
good
as
you
say
:
That
Madam
,
replied
Godomar
,
does
wholy
depend
upon
the
will
of
Gondebaut
:
I
should
think
my self
infinitly
happy
(
said
Amasis
)
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
consent
unto
it
;
nor
should
I
ever
be
possesed
with
frights
,
and
terrors
,
as
long
as
I
should
be
so
happy
as
to
have
your
presence
:
It
shall
not
be
long
of
me
Madam
,
said
Sigismond
,
if
my
Brother
doe
not
obtain
that
leave
,
for
I
will
undertake
to
aske
it
for
him
,
and
will
use
the
best
endeavors
I
can
to
move
the
King
,
that
he
may
have
the
honour
of
seeing
you
again
:
In
the
mean
time
Madam
,
the
last
favour
which
I
desire
to
obtain
from
you
,
is
the
continuation
of
your
good
will
,
and
doe
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
beleive
,
that
what
fortune
soever
I
be
in
,
I
will
never
forget
the
oath
which
I
have
made
to
serve
you
against
all
your
enemies
:
In
saying
so
,
he
kissed
her
and
bad
adieu
,
but
Amasis
holding
him
in
her
armes
,
alas
Sir
,
said
she
unto
him
must
we
be
so
miserable
as
to
lose
you
?
Heaven
was
not
so
kind
in
giving
me
the
happy
honour
of
your
acquaintance
,
as
it
is
mortally
cruell
in
depriving
me
so
soon
of
you
:
Upon
this
she
could
not
refrain
from
teares
;
and
Sigismond
,
who
was
extreamly
moved
,
Madam
replied
he
,
what
necessitie
soever
it
be
which
calls
me
unto
the
King
my
Father
,
yet
it
shall
not
be
so
prevalent
as
your
command
if
you
doe
bid
me
not
to
go
:
Indeed
seeing
I
could
not
now
be
much
servicable
unto
you
,
I
though
you
would
dispence
with
my
obedience
unto
him
,
and
not
complain
of
my
departure
.
Your
obedience
unto
him
(
replied
Amasis
with
teares
in
her
eyes
)
cannot
be
condemned
,
noe
more
then
my
sad
resentment
of
your
departure
:
Pay
unto
Gondebaut
that
which
nature
does
exact
from
you
:
And
I
will
pay
that
unto
you
,
which
unless
I
were
the
most
ungratfull
woman
in
the
world
,
I
cannot
deny
unto
those
great
benefits
which
have
obliged
me
unto
you
.
Yet
since
it
is
more
reasonable
that
the
interests
of
a
Father
,
should
be
more
considerable
unto
you
then
mine
,
I
will
receive
this
adieu
which
you
bid
me
,
yet
upon
condition
that
you
will
honour
me
so
far
as
to
promise
,
though
I
be
at
a
distance
from
you
,
yet
you
will
sometimes
call
me
into
your
memorie
.
Upon
this
,
she
embraced
him
again
,
and
Sigismond
embracing
her
,
I
doe
not
only
promise
it
Madam
(
said
he
)
but
also
swear
it
by
the
soul
of
my
Father
,
and
all
the
oathes
that
ought
to
be
inviolably
kept
:
beseeching
the
gods
to
afflict
me
with
all
manner
of
torments
,
the
first
moment
I
offer
to
break
them
:
And
I
Sir
(
answered
Amasis
with
teares
and
sighes
)
doe
vow
sooner
to
die
then
cease
to
honour
you
and
love
you
as
I
am
obliged
.
In
saying
so
,
she
left
Sigismond
,
whom
she
had
all
be
dewed
with
her
teares
,
and
addressing
her self
unto
Rosilion
;
and
you
Sir
(
continued
she
)
if
ever
you
intend
to
oblige
me
any
farther
,
I
beseech
you
shew
it
in
contriving
it
so
as
Gondebaut
may
not
deny
Godomar
the
libertie
of
returning
to
me
:
Rosilion
having
promised
to
imploy
the
utmost
of
his
endeavours
Godomar
,
advanced
,
who
making
a
low
conge
to
bid
her
adieu
;
Pardon
me
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
if
I
fail
in
any
of
those
respects
which
I
doe
owe
unto
you
,
assuring
you
that
I
am
most
ready
to
make
reparation
as
you
shall
ordain
:
Nay
Sir
,
answered
she
,
I
beseech
you
the
miseries
which
I
resent
,
if
during
the
stay
you
have
made
here
,
I
have
omitted
any
thing
which
was
due
unto
your
birth
:
Protesting
that
if
any
where
,
they
proceeded
not
from
want
of
any
affection
,
for
I
have
as
much
to
you
,
as
ever
I
had
to
Clidemant
.
Upon
this
shedding
some
tears
in
sign
of
her
sorrows
,
she
went
out
of
her
closset
with
a
countenance
so
sad
,
that
all
the
Ladies
who
were
in
the
Chamber
,
especially
Dorinde
,
began
to
lose
their
collours
as
they
did
in
the
time
of
their
calamities
,
Galathea
was
ready
to
drop
down
for
fear
the
Princes
had
forgotten
their
promises
unto
Lindamor
:
And
that
Cavelier
who
knew
that
their
favours
was
the
best
foundation
he
had
for
his
hopes
of
his
Mistresse
,
he
was
also
in
a
most
pitifull
impatience
to
know
what
success
they
had
obtained
for
him
:
yet
not
daring
to
let
his
perplexities
appear
,
he
wished
himself
already
in
the
Country
,
that
he
might
know
the
doom
of
his
good
or
bad
fortune
.
Galathea
who
sat
upon
thorns
,
and
as
wel
as
he
was
once
upon
the
point
to
put
Dorinde
upon
it
,
to
ask
Sigismond
what
news
:
yet
considering
that
it
was
too
much
against
the
hair
of
a
womans
modesty
,
she
resolved
to
enquire
no
further
;
but
patiently
to
stay
till
the
time
came
.
So
when
the
Princes
came
unto
her
to
salute
her
,
and
bid
her
adieu
,
she
returned
her
complement
as
handsomely
as
she
could
:
Rosanira
,
Dorinde
,
Daphnide
,
Madonthe
,
Silvia
and
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
,
having
done
the
same
,
Sigismond
enquired
by
what
meanes
he
might
assure
Adamas
of
his
good
affection
,
and
charged
Thamires
with
that
commission
,
because
he
was
to
goe
unto
that
Druide
,
desiring
Thamires
to
tell
him
,
that
though
he
departed
without
seeing
him
,
yet
would
he
be
his
perfect
friend
,
Rosilion
and
Godomar
did
the
like
,
and
afterwards
bad
their
last
adieu
unto
the
Nimph
and
all
the
Ladies
,
and
then
took
horse
.
Godomar
had
already
surrendred
the
office
of
Publique
Dictator
unto
which
he
was
elected
,
as
well
to
drive
the
nailes
for
Rosilion
and
Adrastes
,
as
for
other
particular
affaires
of
Amasis
;
so
as
there
being
nothing
that
could
stay
them
any
longer
,
they
all
departed
,
and
the
Nimph
causing
her
chariot
to
be
made
ready
,
she
would
needs
accompany
them
a
little
way
out
of
the
Town
.
It
was
a
most
goodly
sight
to
see
these
Princes
so
bravely
mounted
,
their
mannage
of
their
horses
was
incomparable
,
and
they
also
made
a
very
glorious
shew
.
For
besides
all
those
who
were
no
strangers
,
as
Perlandor
,
Merindor
,
Lidius
,
Ligdamon
,
Lipandas
,
Silrines
,
Alcidon
,
Damon
,
and
many
others
;
Rosilion
took
with
him
the
hundred
Caveliers
which
the
Queen
Argira
left
with
him
,
for
the
safety
of
Marcelles●s
in
this
Equipage
then
they
went
out
of
the
castle
court
,
where
they
were
all
assembled
:
And
the
inhabitants
being
advertised
of
this
desparture
,
considering
that
they
,
who
departed
,
were
the
deliverers
of
their
Town
,
they
did
rank
themselves
on
both
sides
the
streets
,
where
they
were
to
pass
:
and
there
,
upon
their
knees
,
and
with
hands
lifted
up
to
heaven
,
some
weeping
for
joy
others
for
sorrows
,
all
,
even
the
very
children
,
prayed
heartily
for
all
prosperity
upon
them
.
Clindor
amongst
the
rest
,
would
needs
see
them
depart
,
and
calling
to
memory
that
Alcippes
and
he
had
been
such
Cavaliers
in
their
dayes
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
pay
some
sighs
for
the
losse
of
so
dear
and
faithful
a
friend
.
When
they
were
a
little
way
out
of
the
Town
,
the
Princes
were
advertised
that
the
Nymph
followed
,
and
therefore
they
turned
back
,
and
most
earnestly
beseeching
her
to
go
no
further
,
they
had
their
last
adieu
unto
her
,
and
all
the
Ladies
that
accompanied
her
,
and
afterwards
continued
on
their
journey
.
Lindamor
,
who
was
not
able
to
live
any
longer
in
that
impatiency
,
but
longed
beyond
expression
to
know
what
answer
Amasis
returned
unto
his
request
which
he
doubted
whether
the
Princes
had
presented
or
no
,
he
addressed
himself
unto
Godomar
,
because
Sigismond
and
Rosilion
were
in
discourse
together
;
and
beseeching
him
to
tell
him
what
successe
he
might
expect
from
his
amorous
request
,
that
young
Prince
did
at
the
last
set
his
heart
at
rest
,
and
assured
him
,
that
the
Nymph
liked
so
well
of
it
,
as
she
had
faithfully
promised
to
be
no
obstacle
against
it
.
Lindamor
,
even
ravished
at
so
good
an
answer
,
did
first
lift
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
afterwards
,
looking
upon
Godomar
Generous
Prince
(
said
he
unto
him
)
may
heaven
be
propitious
unto
you
in
all
your
attempts
,
for
being
so
great
a
Patron
unto
me
in
my
love
to
Galathea
.
But
good
Sir
,
continued
he
,
do
you
not
flatter
up
my
passion
with
these
sweet
hopes
,
and
endeavour
to
deceive
that
dispair
which
the
refusal
of
Amasis
would
have
driven
me
into
?
Brave
Lindamor
(
answered
Godomar
)
do
not
think
I
disguise
the
truth
I
tell
,
you
with
any
tricks
;
I
assure
you
Amasis
is
all
yours
,
and
never
proposed
any
other
condition
unto
the
request
which
Sigismond
made
in
your
behalf
,
but
only
to
consult
upon
it
with
her
daughter
Galathea
,
whether
it
stood
with
her
will
:
Now
if
Galathea
be
not
against
it
,
the
business
is
done
,
and
probably
will
be
accomplished
at
your
return
.
But
Lindamor
(
continued
he
)
I
should
not
have
told
you
this
good
news
▪
for
I
am
afraid
your
impatiency
to
enjoy
those
favours
which
you
have
already
so
long
since
purchased
,
will
make
you
think
your
journey
with
us
tedious
:
Sir
,
replied
the
Cavalier
,
the
honour
to
be
in
your
company
is
as
great
a
delight
unto
me
as
any
other
;
but
I
must
ingeniously
confesse
unto
you
,
that
if
my
service
were
not
necessary
,
I
should
be
very
glad
if
you
would
command
me
to
return
unto
the
Nymph
,
that
I
may
put
her
in
memory
of
that
promise
,
which
she
has
made
unto
you
in
my
favour
,
and
to
solicite
the
accomplishment
of
it
.
Koow
Lindamor
,
replied
Godomar
,
that
where
we
are
to
go
,
you
shall
have
no
lesse
liberty
then
my self
;
and
I
will
be
so
far
from
hindring
your
return
,
that
I
will
accompany
you
,
if
it
will
please
the
King
to
permit
me
:
for
believe
it
,
I
find
so
much
sweetnesse
in
the
conversation
of
Amasis
and
her
Nymphs
and
see
them
enjoy
such
a
sweet
and
dilectable
tranquility
,
that
I
would
willingly
buy
the
liberty
of
being
amongst
them
at
the
price
of
my
blood
:
Sir
(
replied
Lindamor
)
you
have
seen
only
a
shadow
of
those
pleasures
and
delights
which
that
little
countrey
used
to
enjoy
:
for
the
loss
of
Clidemant
,
the
rebellion
of
Polemas
,
and
the
Army
of
the
King
your
Father
,
and
others
,
have
so
disturbed
that
Tranquility
and
Felicity
which
Amasis
and
her
people
were
wont
to
enjoy
,
that
whilst
you
were
in
Marcelles
,
I
dare
say
,
you
saw
but
a
false
of
those
swe●●●
which
accompanied
their
lives
in
the
time
of
peace
.
This
is
it
which
makes
me
say
(
said
the
Prince
)
that
now
their
contentments
must
needs
be
high
,
since
I
received
so
much
amongst
them
during
the
time
of
their
adversity
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
they
made
the
length
of
the
way
seem
short
;
and
Amasis
,
who
took
towards
the
Town
,
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
Castle
,
but
leaving
unto
Galathea
the
care
of
entertaining
of
all
the
company
she
went
into
her
closset
to
find
out
of
her
own
virtue
some
consolation
for
the
absence
of
the
Princes
;
and
as
she
was
calling
to
mind
all
the
various
successes
which
had
hapned
unto
her
during
the
whole
course
of
her
life
,
and
found
by
the
death
of
her
son
;
how
irrevocable
is
that
Law
which
condemneth
all
to
die
she
resolved
at
the
return
of
Lindamor
to
accomplish
his
marriage
with
Galathea
,
and
after
she
had
conferred
the
government
of
the
state
unto
him
,
to
retire
her self
into
Mountbrison
,
or
into
the
Pallace
of
Isoures
,
there
to
spend
the
rest
of
her
dayes
.
Galathea
,
whose
age
used
not
to
entertain
any
such
holy
considerations
,
began
to
think
upon
a
hundred
sports
wherein
to
divert
her self
,
till
Lindamor
returned
with
the
rest
of
the
Cavaliers
;
but
finding
none
that
could
surmount
those
sorrows
which
their
departure
had
caused
,
at
last
after
a
little
study
,
she
addressed
her self
unto
Rosanira
,
and
said
unto
her
.
You
can
judge
,
Madam
,
upon
what
I
am
now
thinking
:
It
is
very
true
,
answered
Rosanira
,
for
my
eyes
are
not
good
enough
to
see
into
your
soul
:
Truly
,
replied
the
Nymph
,
I
am
thinking
upon
the
discourse
which
Thamires
had
yesterday
concerning
the
cure
of
Celidea
;
and
I
believe
it
would
be
much
pleasure
unto
us
to
see
her
now
:
for
before
she
had
disfigured
her self
,
she
was
reputed
for
one
of
the
fairest
women
that
ever
came
upon
the
Banks
of
Lignon
.
I
believe
(
replied
the
Princesse
)
that
the
least
intimation
of
your
desire
to
see
her
▪
would
be
enough
to
make
her
come
hither
:
I
do
indeed
believe
,
replied
Galathea
,
that
she
would
not
deny
me
that
contentment
if
I
should
desire
it
,
but
I
conceive
it
better
to
see
her
where
she
is
,
if
you
would
but
do
as
I
would
contrive
it
:
Galathea
then
desiring
to
be
pleasant
,
and
Rosanira
desiring
to
tell
her
how
she
would
contrive
it
;
I
would
have
us
(
said
the
Nymph
)
to
dresse
our selves
like
Shepherdesses
,
and
go
and
surprize
Adamas
in
his
house
;
there
we
shall
see
Celidea
;
Astrea
perhaps
will
be
there
also
,
unto
whom
I
shall
be
very
glad
to
impart
a
secret
which
I
know
will
be
welcome
unto
her
:
Silvander
likewise
,
is
doubtlesse
there
,
and
if
we
chance
to
find
Hylas
there
also
,
we
shall
not
want
diversion
enough
.
Dorinde
,
who
till
then
said
nothing
,
because
the
thoughts
of
Sigismonds
departure
took
up
her
mind
,
she
presently
began
to
put
in
her
vie
:
I
have
yet
my
Shepherdesses
habit
(
said
she
)
and
Madonthe
and
Daphnide
I
believe
have
not
parted
with
theirs
,
so
as
if
you
will
provide
habits
for
your selves
against
to
morrow
morning
,
we
will
all
wait
upon
you
thither
.
Daphnide
and
Madonthe
,
liking
the
proposition
of
Rosanira
,
did
willingly
consent
unto
it
.
I
believe
,
said
Dorinde
,
that
I
shall
be
the
least
merry
in
the
company
,
but
I
shall
endeavour
to
do
as
I
can
.
For
my
part
,
said
Galathea
,
I
shall
contribute
all
I
can
to
make
you
so
;
but
(
continued
she
)
we
do
only
want
the
consent
of
Amasis
unto
the
design
:
None
can
do
that
(
said
Madonthe
)
better
then
your self
:
I
conceive
it
good
therefore
,
that
you
make
the
motion
unto
her
:
I
conceive
not
so
(
replied
the
Nymph
and
smiled
)
and
therefore
I
desire
that
it
may
be
put
to
the
vote
who
shall
ask
her
,
and
let
the
plurality
of
voices
carry
it
.
I
will
give
mine
unto
you
(
said
Rosanira
)
and
I
the
same
(
said
Daphnide
)
then
fair
Galathea
,
said
Dorinde
,
prepare
your self
for
this
commission
,
for
the
vote
falls
upon
you
.
Here
is
a
controversie
(
said
the
Nymph
)
soon
determined
,
and
since
you
command
it
,
shall
be
as
soon
obeyed
.
Upon
this
,
she
went
very
confidently
into
the
closset
of
Amasis
,
whom
she
found
very
pensive
and
sad
;
and
having
propounded
the
motion
unto
her
,
she
approved
of
it
,
and
resolved
to
go
her self
unto
Mountbrison
,
and
spend
her
time
there
,
whilst
they
were
merry
at
the
house
of
Adamas
:
Galathea
having
made
an
humble
Coage
unto
her
,
she
would
have
gone
away
,
but
the
Nymph
called
her
back
again
;
and
after
she
had
looked
a
little
seriously
upon
her
,
Galathea
,
said
she
,
tell
me
truly
:
If
Lindamor
should
take
part
with
Gondebaut
,
and
forsake
my
service
as
he
intends
,
would
you
not
accuse
him
of
extream
ingratitude
?
I
cannot
believe
,
Madam
,
answered
Galathea
,
that
he
has
any
such
intention
;
for
he
sets
a
greater
value
upon
your
Interest
then
so
:
But
,
replied
Amasis
,
I
have
now
no
great
need
of
him
,
since
Gondebaur
and
I
am
friends
.
No
matter
for
that
,
Madam
(
replied
the
Nymph
)
it
is
enough
he
once
served
you
,
to
make
him
never
serve
Gondebaut
,
unlesse
you
do
expresly
command
him
;
you
think
so
very
well
of
him
(
said
Amasis
)
that
I
do
believe
you
bear
some
good
will
unto
him
:
Truth
is
Madam
(
answered
Galathea
and
blusht
a
little
)
.
I
have
no
reason
to
hate
him
:
Well
,
well
,
(
said
Amasis
)
go
and
look
unto
your
flocks
,
since
you
are
all
resolved
to
become
Shepherdesses
;
and
we
will
talk
more
of
this
another
time
:
Amasis
smiled
as
she
spoke
these
words
,
and
Galathea
,
who
observed
all
her
motions
,
did
from
thence
draw
good
hopes
of
success
to
her
desires
.
As
she
went
out
,
Thamires
came
to
the
closset
dore
,
and
Galathea
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
carried
him
to
the
Nymph
,
who
knowing
that
he
came
purposly
to
receive
her
commands
,
charged
him
to
tell
the
grand
Druide
,
that
she
was
very
sorry
she
had
not
his
presence
at
the
conclusion
of
peace
;
yet
if
any
news
of
consequence
fell
out
,
she
would
advertise
him
:
Thamires
humbly
bowing
himself
promised
to
do
all
her
commands
and
after
he
had
bid
adieu
unto
the
rest
of
the
Ladies
,
he
went
to
see
his
dear
Celedea
,
who
thought
one
dayes
absence
from
him
,
an
age
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
within
a
hundred
paces
of
the
Druides
house
,
but
he
met
her
,
yet
with
so
sad
a
countenance
,
that
he
was
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
and
desired
to
know
the
cause
.
The
shepherdess
,
who
loved
him
as
her
own
soul
,
and
had
no
other
desires
but
to
please
him
.
The
sadness
which
you
see
in
my
looks
(
said
she
unto
him
)
proceeds
more
from
the
interest
of
others
then
my
own
,
and
if
you
take
so
much
paines
as
to
go
into
the
house
of
Adamas
,
unless
you
be
very
insensible
,
you
will
be
as
sad
as
I
am
:
All
are
there
in
extream
disorder
:
almost
all
those
whom
you
left
there
,
went
away
yesterday
presently
after
you
,
and
there
is
such
an
confusion
amongst
those
shepherds
and
shepherdesses
that
remain
,
as
is
impossible
to
be
expressed
unto
you
.
Alexis
is
lost
:
Silvander
never
was
heard
of
since
yesterday
:
Diana
and
Astrea
,
went
out
of
their
chambers
this
morning
before
day
,
and
no
news
can
be
told
of
them
Paris
is
gone
to
look
them
:
Leonide
,
Phillis
,
Licidas
,
Stella
,
Hylas
,
Doris
,
Adrastes
,
and
the
rest
,
are
gone
to
do
the
like
:
and
had
I
not
thought
that
you
would
have
returned
about
this
time
,
I
would
have
gone
after
them
.
This
is
a
strange
alteration
indeed
(
said
Thamires
:
)
but
that
they
may
not
think
we
have
less
good
will
unto
them
then
the
rest
.
Let
us
do
the
Druide
the
best
service
we
can
,
after
I
have
given
him
an
accompt
of
what
Amasis
has
particularly
commanded
me
to
tell
him
.
All
we
can
do
(
answered
Celedea
)
is
to
seek
out
Astrea
and
Diana
,
for
his
greatest
cares
are
for
them
:
well
(
said
Thamires
)
wee
will
do
our
best
:
In
the
mean
time
rest
your self
here
under
this
shade
of
trees
,
and
I
will
return
as
soon
as
possible
I
can
:
so
Celedea
kissing
him
,
she
sat
down
,
and
Thamires
went
to
the
Druides
house
.
He
went
first
to
the
chamber
of
Adamas
without
meeting
any
living
soul
,
and
because
he
found
the
dore
shut
,
whilst
he
was
disputing
with
himself
whether
he
should
knocke
or
no
,
he
heard
Adamas
say
in
a
loud
voice
:
but
Bellinde
,
to
what
purpose
are
all
these
teares
?
They
will
not
do
any
good
at
all
,
but
are
displeasing
unto
the
gods
:
These
few
words
,
made
Thamires
listen
the
more
attentively
,
and
he
heard
Bellinde
answere
with
a
deep
sigh
:
Alas
alas
,
all
the
teares
in
the
world
cannot
wash
away
the
crime
which
Diana
hath
comitted
:
but
I
will
make
her
resent
it
,
as
well
as
I
do
,
and
make
it
appear
unto
the
world
how
much
I
disapprove
of
〈…〉
,
and
that
I
did
not
expect
such
bad
fruit
from
such
good
education
as
I
gave
her
.
Yet
,
replied
the
Druide
,
I
dare
not
accuse
her
:
for
she
has
been
but
half
a
day
absent
from
you
,
and
perhaps
when
she
returns
has
a
just
and
lawfull
excuse
for
it
.
Oh
Heaven
(
answered
Bellinde
)
was
it
such
a
heard
matter
to
have
asked
my
leave
before
she
went
?
But
when
I
call
to
memorie
her
shifting
answeres
which
she
gave
me
yesterday
when
I
founded
her
mind
,
concerning
her
marriage
with
Paris
(
of
whom
she
is
not
worthy
)
I
easily
apprehend
that
she
had
some
design
in
her
●ancy
which
is
dangerous
to
disclose
,
because
happly
it
might
be
prejudiciall
unto
her
reputation
and
mine
,
we
shall
see
ere
long
(
said
Adamas
)
whether
she
be
to
blame
or
no
:
mean
time
have
no
reason
to
afflict
your self
as
you
do
,
in
saying
so
,
the
Druide
went
a
little
towards
the
dore
,
and
Thamires
fearing
to
be
surprised
,
he
knocked
,
as
one
that
had
some
earnest
business
:
Adamas
therefore
opened
the
dore
,
and
Thamires
seeing
him
alone
with
Bellinde
he
retreated
two
or
three
paces
,
as
if
he
were
afraid
to
disturbe
them
,
but
the
Druide
desiring
him
to
enter
,
did
ask
him
what
news
from
Marcelles
,
to
whom
Thamires
answered
thus
:
Reverend
Father
the
Nimph
Amasis
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
now
she
enjoyes
a
perfect
peace
by
the
solemn
treaty
which
she
had
with
Ligonias
,
who
came
expresly
from
to
Burgudian
King
to
conclude
it
:
she
has
deferred
the
day
which
once
she
had
appointed
for
the
sacrifice
,
untill
the
return
of
Rosilion
,
who
as
she
beleives
will
be
back
within
these
five
or
six
dayes
:
And
the
Princes
commanded
me
to
assure
you
from
them
that
they
will
be
ready
to
serve
you
upon
all
occasions
I
do
hartily
rejoyce
(
said
the
Druide
)
at
the
happy
estate
wherein
the
affaires
of
that
great
Nimph
are
:
and
I
am
very
glad
she
has
deferred
the
sacrafice
,
by
reason
of
some
accidents
that
are
faln
upon
me
,
Celedea
,
replied
Thamires
,
told
me
something
confusedly
concerning
Diana
and
Astrea
,
but
I
did
not
understand
her
meaning
;
it
is
(
answered
Adamas
)
that
those
shepherdesses
have
not
been
within
,
all
the
day
,
and
we
are
now
in
quest
to
know
what
is
become
if
them
.
I
will
go
then
(
said
Thamires
)
and
do
my
endeavours
to
find
them
:
upon
this
,
he
humbly
bowed
himself
,
and
whilst
the
Druide
returned
unto
his
discourse
with
Bellinde
,
he
returned
to
Celedea
.
As
soon
as
she
sawe
him
coming
she
rose
up
,
and
taking
his
hand
they
went
both
togeather
in
quest
of
these
shepherdesses
.
But
it
had
been
strange
if
they
had
found
them
,
for
they
fearing
to
be
diverted
from
the
design
which
they
had
concluded
upon
the
night
before
,
and
doubting
they
should
be
followed
and
sought
after
,
they
were
so
carefull
in
hiding
themselves
,
as
it
was
almost
impossible
to
find
them
out
.
They
lay
all
the
night
togeather
in
a
bed
,
and
Leonide
,
who
in
the
absence
of
Alexis
,
would
needs
lie
in
their
chamber
,
she
desired
Phillis
to
keep
her
Company
:
So
as
Astrea
and
Diana
,
after
some
triviall
discourse
with
Leonide
and
Phillis
,
as
soon
as
they
thought
them
asleep
,
they
began
to
talke
freely
of
their
common
affliction
.
But
Astrea
being
overcome
with
the
discourse
of
the
Druide
concerning
the
fortune
of
Celadon
she
was
the
first
who
began
to
talke
in
these
termes
:
Alas
Sister
(
said
she
and
sighed
)
must
our
miseryes
be
eternall
?
are
we
predestined
never
to
enjoy
any
contentment
?
I
am
no
sooner
faln
into
one
calamitie
but
in
lieu
of
being
delivered
from
it
,
I
do
find
my self
seconded
with
another
more
sensible
and
great
:
I
have
heard
Silvander
sometimes
say
that
all
things
have
their
vicissitude
and
change
,
but
my
misery
has
none
:
and
since
fate
began
to
perplexe
the
condition
of
my
life
,
I
never
found
any
alteration
.
Sister
(
said
Diana
)
certainly
we
are
not
such
whom
fortune
is
pleased
to
smile
upon
,
nor
whom
heaven
is
pleased
to
shower
any
favours
:
For
my
part
,
I
am
sure
that
since
Silander
died
,
I
never
found
any
kind
of
sweetness
in
my
life
,
and
I
dare
say
it
betwixt
you
and
me
,
that
the
least
offence
I
received
,
has
been
the
affection
of
Silvander
,
but
as
if
fate
were
a
professed
enemy
unto
my
prosperitie
,
I
had
no
sooner
grounded
som●
hopes
in
the
amitie
of
that
shepherd
,
but
a
thousand
obstacles
do
intervene
and
oppose
my
happiness
:
And
so
untowardly
have
I
been
crossed
,
as
the
bitterness
of
it
does
not
proceed
from
another
but
from
my self
who
gave
the
greatest
blow
unto
my
happiness
:
for
I
must
needs
say
,
that
had
I
not
given
any
credit
unto
those
reports
which
Laonice
made
unto
me
,
I
had
never
permitted
Paris
to
go
and
treat
with
Bellinde
concerning
a
marriage
twixt
him
and
me
,
nor
ever
seemed
to
like
of
his
address
:
Nor
did
I
ever
think
he
would
have
offered
to
possess
me
against
my
consent
,
or
that
I
should
;
as
I
am
now
,
be
forced
to
commit
an
impardonable
fault
both
against
my
own
Love
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
Silvander
.
The
gods
me
thinks
(
replied
Astrea
)
should
be
satisfied
,
since
by
the
miseryes
which
we
have
endured
,
they
have
sufficientely
revenged
those
faults
which
we
have
committed
,
you
against
Silvander
,
and
I
against
Celadon
.
And
yet
they
persecute
us
still
,
nor
do
I
think
they
will
cease
untill
our
lives
do
cease
.
If
they
will
cease
then
(
said
Diana
)
their
anger
shall
not
last
long
:
for
I
am
resolved
to
put
an
end
unto
my
miseryes
ere
long
:
and
truely
I
think
I
shall
be
forced
unto
it
,
for
I
am
not
able
to
live
one
hour
under
the
power
of
Paris
.
Upon
this
she
stopped
a
little
,
and
then
beginning
again
,
ah
Sister
,
(
continued
she
)
you
have
used
a
terme
which
goes
unto
my
very
heart
when
you
said
,
that
you
would
applie
that
remedie
unto
your
miseryes
,
which
dispairs
does
teach
such
as
cannot
suffer
them
,
and
I
swear
,
that
I
do
wish
for
death
which
as
eager
a
desire
,
as
ever
I
did
for
any
of
fortunes
favours
.
When
I
said
so
(
answered
Astrea
)
I
spoke
it
in
my
passion
and
as
I
thought
.
And
I
assure
you
my
resolution
is
as
unalterable
as
the
doom
of
fate
is
:
for
to
what
purpose
should
I
live
,
unless
to
tast
the
bitterness
of
my
misfortunes
,
and
to
consider
that
most
certainly
I
have
committed
some
great
sin
against
the
gods
,
since
to
punish
me
,
they
invent
every
day
new
tortures
to
torment
me
?
No
no
Diana
,
it
is
much
better
to
live
with
them
,
who
,
as
they
say
,
carouse
in
full
bow●s
of
Nectar
and
Ambrosia
,
in
the
Elizian
fields
:
Let
them
desire
to
live
,
who
drink
of
such
sweet
Liquors
here
,
and
live
only
in
the
world
to
taste
the
favours
of
Fortune
;
but
such
as
I
,
must
not
hope
for
any
felicity
in
it
,
and
therefore
it
is
grosse
folly
to
desire
life
:
Did
I
not
most
perfectly
know
the
humour
of
Celadon
,
and
that
when
I
commanded
him
to
die
,
he
would
most
infallibly
do
it
,
I
might
have
some
ground
of
hope
to
keep
me
alive
;
but
since
he
is
most
certainly
dead
,
I
must
confesse
I
cannot
live
.
And
I
(
replied
Diana
)
could
find
invitations
enough
to
move
me
unto
the
same
,
and
when
I
do
consider
the
present
condition
of
my
soul
,
doubtlesse
it
is
a
lawful
cause
to
desire
death
:
for
if
life
be
not
sweet
,
unlesse
it
be
accompanied
with
some
,
contentments
,
why
should
I
value
mine
,
since
I
have
lost
all
hopes
of
any
:
As
you
could
desire
to
live
for
Celadons
sake
,
so
could
I
for
my
Shepherd
;
but
I
see
that
cannot
be
,
unless
I
accept
of
an
alliance
with
Paris
,
and
by
consequence
,
be
a
cause
of
Silvanders
ruine
,
who
hath
sworn
not
to
live
a
minute
after
he
hears
it
.
Ah
,
dear
Astrea
,
if
we
should
attempt
to
look
death
in
the
face
,
I
am
afraid
we
have
not
courage
enough
to
grapple
with
it
.
As
for
you
,
replied
Astrea
,
probably
you
may
be
afraid
of
death
;
but
as
for
me
,
I
have
found
out
the
best
and
most
lawful
way
of
dying
,
that
any
in
the
whole
world
can
make
choice
of
:
I
will
die
,
for
the
happiness
and
tranquility
,
not
only
of
a
Province
,
but
of
the
whole
Universe
.
Diana
,
who
did
not
know
her
meaning
,
ah
Sister
(
said
she
)
I
beseech
you
let
me
know
how
you
mean
,
that
I
may
do
the
same
:
I
do
not
think
(
answered
Astrea
)
that
any
other
then
my self
ought
to
aspire
unto
it
:
but
yet
I
will
tell
you
which
way
I
mean
,
because
you
shall
not
think
I
will
conceal
any
thing
from
you
,
it
is
this
:
The
Fountain
of
verity
is
as
you
know
,
so
enchanted
,
as
that
enchantment
can
never
have
an
end
,
but
by
the
death
of
the
most
faithful
he
lover
,
and
she
lover
,
that
ever
came
into
this
Province
.
Now
knowing
that
my
fidelity
is
arrived
at
the
highest
pitch
,
that
ever
any
womans
can
,
I
am
resolved
to
sacrifice
my self
for
the
Publick
,
till
after
my
example
some
Shepherd
will
be
found
,
who
will
expose
himself
for
the
worlds
content
also
.
Indeed
(
replied
Diana
)
this
is
the
bravest
and
most
glorious
resolution
that
ever
entred
into
the
thoughts
of
a
woman
:
ah
,
Sister
,
I
shall
esteem
my self
most
happy
to
accompany
you
,
and
share
with
you
in
the
same
Fortune
.
Sister
(
said
Astrea
)
I
should
not
refuse
your
company
,
did
I
not
know
,
that
it
is
only
one
of
our
sex
that
is
to
die
:
and
I
would
not
wish
you
to
incur
the
danger
:
Come
what
danger
the
gods
please
,
replied
Diana
,
I
will
not
forsake
you
,
but
will
expose
my self
unto
any
peril
that
can
come
.
If
you
be
so
resolved
(
said
Astrea
)
then
we
must
carry
our
design
as
close
as
possibly
we
can
,
and
must
not
acquaint
Phillis
with
it
;
for
she
loving
us
as
she
doth
,
she
will
not
suffer
us
to
take
that
way
,
but
will
so
obstruct
our
design
,
as
we
shall
never
bring
it
to
passe
:
To
prevent
which
(
said
Diana
)
let
us
go
from
hence
before
either
Adamas
or
my
mother
be
out
of
bed
,
for
I
fear
they
will
send
for
us
as
soon
as
it
is
day
,
to
make
me
marry
Parris
:
But
(
said
Astrea
)
as
soon
as
they
misse
us
out
of
our
chambers
,
they
will
follow
after
us
,
and
if
they
find
us
,
they
will
bring
us
back
;
and
after
that
we
shall
never
hope
to
steal
away
from
their
vigilant
eyes
:
As
for
that
,
answered
the
Shepherdess
,
we
shall
not
want
a
remedy
;
for
as
soon
as
ever
we
are
gone
out
,
we
will
hide
our selves
in
some
place
or
other
all
the
day
long
,
and
when
night
comes
,
we
will
go
unto
the
place
which
must
put
an
end
unto
all
our
calamities
.
If
we
should
fall
asleep
again
(
said
Astrea
)
it
would
but
disorder
our
design
:
I
do
not
fear
that
(
replied
Diana
)
for
though
I
would
,
yet
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
take
any
rest
;
and
therefore
Sister
let
us
dress
our selves
,
now
Leonide
and
Phillis
are
fast
asleep
,
and
cannot
hear
any
noise
we
make
.
Upon
this
,
Diana
arose
out
of
her
bed
,
and
finding
her
clothes
;
by
the
help
of
the
Moon
,
did
dresse
her self
very
handsomely
:
Astrea
did
the
like
;
and
afterwards
both
lay
down
upon
the
bed
again
,
till
the
night
was
a
little
further
spent
.
They
were
no
sooner
laid
down
,
but
they
heard
Phillis
sigh
,
and
because
her
sighs
were
mixed
with
some
lamentable
groans
,
they
thought
that
perhaps
their
design
was
discovered
;
and
to
make
them
the
more
believe
it
,
she
began
to
cry
out
;
what
?
without
me
?
Ah
Sister
,
ah
Diana
,
no
,
no
,
no
:
by
these
words
of
Sister
;
and
Diana
,
they
thought
all
was
discovered
,
and
were
so
affrighted
,
that
Astrea
rose
up
to
tell
her
all
the
secret
of
their
voyage
;
but
stooping
to
whisper
her
in
the
ear
,
left
Leonide
should
hear
,
she
saw
her
eyes
shut
,
upon
which
Astrea
did
infallibly
conclude
,
that
certainly
she
only
spoke
in
her
sleep
:
she
saw
also
tears
trickle
down
her
cheeks
;
which
moved
Astrea
unto
so
much
compassion
,
as
she
also
could
not
chuse
but
weep
.
So
she
returned
to
her
companion
,
and
assuring
her
,
that
Phillis
was
asleep
,
Sister
(
said
Diana
unto
her
)
let
us
go
out
of
the
chamber
,
and
try
if
we
can
get
out
of
the
house
;
it
will
be
day
before
we
are
aware
.
Let
us
go
then
(
said
Astrea
)
but
make
as
little
noise
as
we
can
,
left
we
should
waken
Leonide
or
Phillis
.
In
saying
so
,
she
gently
opened
the
door
,
and
softly
treading
down
the
stairs
,
they
came
into
the
Court.
As
soon
as
they
appeared
in
the
Court
,
two
great
doggs
,
which
were
kept
for
the
guard
of
the
house
,
began
to
bark
,
&
put
them
into
such
a
fright
,
as
they
turned
back
and
suddenly
shut
the
door
at
the
stair
foot
:
afterwards
,
they
saw
the
fellow
who
kept
the
keyes
of
the
gates
,
and
who
rose
up
at
the
noise
which
the
doggs
made
:
a
little
after
they
saw
him
open
the
gates
and
look
about
him
,
and
went
in
again
with
his
doggs
into
a
little
room
,
and
shut
the
door
after
him
,
leaving
the
key
of
the
gates
in
the
lock
:
This
made
them
a
little
more
confident
,
so
as
they
thought
,
that
if
they
stayed
but
a
while
till
the
fellow
was
asleep
,
they
might
gently
cross
the
Court
,
and
get
out
;
which
they
did
,
with
as
many
timerous
apprehensions
,
as
if
they
had
committed
some
great
crime
.
As
soon
as
they
were
out
,
they
took
upon
the
left
hand
,
and
began
to
run
as
fast
as
ever
they
could
,
still
looking
back
to
see
whether
any
followed
.
When
they
were
quite
out
of
breath
they
stopped
;
and
after
they
had
blowed
,
and
a
little
recovered
themselves
,
Diana
,
who
was
most
affrighted
:
O
my
God
,
Sister
(
said
she
)
what
shall
I
do
?
shall
I
have
courage
enough
to
compleat
our
design
,
who
have
so
little
at
the
beginning
of
it
?
We
are
about
to
accomplish
a
resolution
(
said
Astrea
which
will
free
us
from
the
Tyranny
of
all
those
miseries
which
have
tormented
us
;
and
therefore
we
must
not
faint
but
take
courage
,
since
upon
this
action
depends
the
rest
which
we
are
to
enjoy
in
the
second
life
.
I
do
know
very
well
(
replied
Diana
)
what
benefit
will
acrue
unto
us
by
it
;
but
for
all
that
I
cannot
chuse
but
startle
at
the
way
,
by
which
we
are
to
arrive
at
it
.
Yet
dear
companion
(
continued
she
and
kissed
Astrea
)
your
presence
does
put
me
into
some
heart
,
and
makes
me
think
,
that
no
ill
which
can
happen
unto
me
,
can
be
so
great
,
but
the
pleasure
I
take
in
your
company
is
greater
.
Sister
(
replied
Astrea
)
in
that
you
will
find
but
small
contentment
,
and
I
much
;
but
not
to
trifle
away
our
time
in
such
discourse
,
let
us
look
out
some
convenient
place
to
hide
our selves
,
and
make
provision
of
such
fruits
as
we
can
find
upon
the
trees
;
for
I
consider
,
that
since
we
must
not
stirr
from
our
secret
lodging
all
the
day
,
probably
we
shall
find
a
necessity
of
eating
:
Truly
(
said
Diana
)
it
is
strange
,
to
find
in
one
and
the
same
mind
,
two
such
different
wills
:
We
came
out
this
morning
with
an
unalterable
resolution
to
die
,
and
yet
we
talk
of
eating
,
as
if
we
had
some
extraordinary
care
of
our
lives
.
And
so
I
have
,
answered
Astrea
,
because
I
would
not
for
a
world
die
any
other
death
,
then
such
as
will
disenchant
the
Fountain
unto
which
we
are
going
.
Well
,
said
Diana
,
let
us
then
gather
some
fruits
;
let
us
eat
,
and
let
us
die
,
I
will
do
whatere
you
please
.
In
saying
so
,
they
went
forwards
towards
the
banks
of
Lignon
,
resolving
to
stay
at
the
first
place
which
they
should
think
fit
for
a
lurking
hole
all
the
day
.
As
they
went
,
they
gathered
fruits
,
and
after
a
long
walk
,
Arstea
saw
Aurora
to
appear
,
and
afterwards
the
Sun
,
gilding
the
tops
of
the
mountains
,
and
by
degrees
descending
into
the
valleyes
to
give
them
the
same
luster
,
they
made
the
more
haste
to
find
out
a
close
habitation
;
and
were
more
inquisitive
then
before
,
they
lodged
themselves
in
several
places
;
but
like
Criminals
,
who
never
think
their
place
of
retreat
safe
enough
,
unlesse
it
be
the
very
center
of
the
earth
,
and
still
imagine
themselves
exposed
to
the
sight
of
all
the
world
;
so
did
they
,
in
what
place
soever
they
found
.
At
last
,
after
much
wandering
and
seeking
up
and
down
,
they
found
upon
the
side
of
the
River
a
little
Cavern
,
which
seemed
to
sute
very
well
with
their
minds
,
and
there
they
resolved
to
stay
.
Into
it
they
entred
then
,
though
with
much
ado
,
by
reason
of
the
thick
bushes
which
hindred
them
;
and
sitting
down
upon
the
Cussions
of
Mosse
,
which
seemed
as
if
they
had
been
made
by
Art
,
they
waited
,
and
prepared
themselves
for
any
Fortune
that
heaven
would
send
them
.
Almost
at
the
very
same
time
,
Phillis
,
whom
they
left
in
bed
,
did
waken
;
and
because
she
had
still
a
confused
memory
of
some
troublesome
dreams
which
had
disturbed
her
all
night
long
,
she
arose
gently
from
Leonide
,
to
go
unto
her
companions
bed
,
and
give
them
an
accompt
of
her
melancholy
Fancies
;
but
when
she
found
them
not
there
,
nor
saw
any
of
their
clothes
,
she
began
to
doubt
somthing
,
and
to
fear
such
misfortunes
as
her
dreams
bad
threatned
her
withall
.
First
she
drew
the
window
curtains
,
and
seeing
the
Sun
up
;
what
strange
haste
(
said
she
to
her self
)
has
Astrea
and
Diana
made
to
rise
more
early
then
usual
?
afterwards
,
bethinking
her self
why
they
should
go
out
of
the
chamber
without
telling
her
;
but
why
(
said
she
)
should
they
leave
me
in
bed
?
how
long
have
I
been
held
in
suspicion
amongst
them
?
ah
Sister
,
ah
Diana
,
I
did
not
think
you
would
ever
have
failed
in
that
duty
which
was
owing
unto
our
common
Amity
?
In
saying
thus
,
this
Shepherdesse
did
,
by
little
and
little
,
dresse
her self
;
and
as
soon
as
she
was
ready
,
she
went
down
the
stairs
,
and
went
into
the
Hall
;
but
finding
no
body
,
she
ran
into
the
gallery
:
afterwards
going
into
the
Court
,
and
not
meeting
any
one
of
the
domestiques
,
she
was
even
at
deaths
door
;
and
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
in
that
extremity
,
she
returned
into
her
chamber
,
and
wakening
Leonide
:
Pardon
me
fair
Nymph
,
said
she
,
for
interrupting
your
rest
;
I
am
undone
,
if
you
do
not
help
me
unto
some
remedie
against
my
perplexities
.
Astrea
and
Diana
are
not
here
,
and
I
fear
,
since
they
conceal
their
flight
from
me
,
that
they
are
gone
to
do
some
violence
upon
themselves
in
some
place
or
other
.
Leonide
extreamly
astonished
at
this
,
for
she
knew
the
state
of
their
souls
and
their
loves
,
she
dressed
her self
as
fast
as
ever
she
could
;
and
afterwards
both
went
together
unto
him
who
kept
the
gates
,
to
know
of
him
whether
any
went
out
.
The
fellow
swore
unto
them
,
that
he
opened
not
the
door
unto
any
:
True
it
was
,
he
heard
the
doggs
barks
a
little
before
day
;
but
rising
up
and
seeing
no
body
,
he
went
to
bed
again
,
and
slept
ever
since
without
hearing
any
noise
.
Leonide
and
Phillis
,
in
a
great
amazement
went
to
the
gates
,
and
finding
the
Key
in
the
door
,
they
knew
then
the
Shepherdesses
passed
out
that
way
.
They
conceived
the
best
way
was
to
acquaint
the
Druide
,
and
waiting
till
he
was
up
,
they
went
into
the
gallery
;
in
which
they
no
sooner
were
,
but
Phillis
being
unable
to
withold
her
tears
any
longer
:
Alas
Madam
,
said
she
,
my
heart
foretold
me
all
this
;
and
to
my
grief
,
I
was
but
too
true
a
Prophet
of
that
which
falls
our
.
I
have
been
tormented
all
the
night
long
with
strange
inquietudes
,
and
troubled
with
so
many
melancholly
imaginations
,
as
I
never
slept
worse
in
all
my
life
.
Dreams
,
answered
Leonide
,
are
only
illusions
and
Fancies
,
and
no
truth
or
credit
is
to
be
grounded
upon
them
.
Ah
,
sage
Nymph
,
replied
the
Shepherdesse
,
assure
your self
they
are
not
so
at
this
time
,
for
I
saw
every
thing
as
perfectly
,
as
if
I
had
been
awake
:
For
,
Madam
,
be
pleased
to
know
,
that
after
I
was
asleep
,
and
thought
it
about
midnight
,
me
thought
I
saw
the
ghosts
of
Celadon
and
Silvander
approch
unto
the
bed
of
Astrea
and
Diana
;
and
that
of
Celadon
being
more
offended
then
the
other
,
it
said
unto
my
sister
,
in
a
tone
mixed
both
of
love
and
anger
,
ungrateful
Shepherdesse
,
Celadon
is
dead
,
and
indeed
in
obedience
to
your
unjust
command
;
and
it
is
your
duty
also
to
die
at
his
most
just
request
:
behold
here
his
ghost
which
waits
to
conduct
you
into
the
Elizian
fields
,
and
which
will
never
cease
tormenting
you
,
until
the
very
last
minute
of
your
life
.
Then
the
other
,
me
thought
,
began
to
speak
;
and
you
Diana
(
said
he
unto
her
)
who
by
the
power
of
your
charms
has
triumphed
over
me
,
if
you
retain
any
memory
of
my
fidelity
,
keep
constant
unto
the
affection
which
you
promised
me
;
and
after
my
example
rather
resolve
to
die
,
then
live
under
the
reproach
of
infidelite
.
After
this
,
the
ghost
was
silent
,
as
I
think
,
to
harken
unto
Astrea
,
who
in
answere
to
the
first
,
yes
,
yes
Celadon
(
said
she
)
I
will
satisfie
thy
request
;
I
will
with
all
my
heart
lay
off
the
burthen
of
this
body
and
accompany
thy
soul
whither
soever
thou
wilt
conduct
me
.
Afterwards
Diana
in
answere
,
and
you
Silvander
(
said
she
)
be
sure
thou
dost
not
depart
from
me
,
I
will
make
my self
inseperable
from
thy
blessed
soul
,
so
as
though
we
could
not
unite
our selves
during
our
lives
,
yet
we
will
after
our
deaths
.
In
saying
so
they
dressed
themselves
,
and
afterwards
following
these
two
ghosts
who
were
their
guides
,
they
are
gone
to
cast
themselves
into
the
armes
of
love
,
who
having
some
compassion
upon
them
,
has
given
them
that
contentment
which
they
asked
.
I
remember
well
,
that
I
did
what
I
could
to
keep
them
from
following
;
I
wept
,
I
was
angrey
,
I
cryed
out
sometimes
against
Astrea
,
sometimes
against
Diana
,
telling
them
they
ought
not
to
attempt
any
thing
without
me
:
but
these
ungratfull
Companions
slighted
me
,
and
went
away
without
so
much
as
bidding
me
adieu
.
Those
accidents
which
hapned
yesterday
(
said
Leonide
)
are
the
cause
of
these
imaginations
:
for
they
say
,
it
is
the
qualitie
of
dreams
to
fill
our
fancies
in
the
night
time
,
with
such
things
as
entertained
it
in
the
day
:
And
these
ghosts
of
Celadon
and
Silvander
:
their
discourse
with
the
shepherdesses
,
their
answers
and
resolutions
,
all
these
are
drawn
from
the
design
which
Celadon
resolved
upon
to
die
,
from
the
complaints
which
he
made
against
Astrea
,
and
from
the
reason
which
Silvander
had
to
hinder
Diana
,
from
marrying
Paris
.
However
it
be
,
replied
Phillis
,
you
see
,
Diana
and
Astrea
are
gone
,
and
you
see
some
part
of
my
dream
is
more
then
fancy
.
That
,
answered
the
Nymph
,
is
rather
from
some
other
accident
:
for
it
may
be
,
that
those
two
fair
ones
waking
betimes
in
the
morning
they
went
to
divert
themselves
without
any
such
designs
as
you
suspect
,
no
no
Madam
(
said
Phillis
)
they
would
never
have
gone
without
telling
me
,
unless
they
had
some
strange
resolution
to
execute
:
but
(
continued
she
)
I
will
follow
them
whether
they
will
or
no
,
and
as
cunning
as
they
are
to
hide
themselves
from
me
,
It
shall
go
heard
,
but
I
will
find
them
out
:
In
saying
so
,
they
went
out
of
the
Gallery
;
and
hearing
that
Adamas
was
out
of
bed
,
Phillis
went
unto
him
to
acquaint
him
with
the
flight
of
her
Companions
:
At
the
first
,
the
Druide
laughed
at
it
:
for
he
thought
it
to
be
only
some
passage
of
merriment
:
but
when
he
heard
and
considered
all
circumstances
,
and
examined
the
porter
,
he
thought
what
Phillis
said
was
not
without
some
probabilitie
.
Then
began
he
to
call
into
memory
the
last
command
which
Astrea
laid
upon
Celadon
,
and
that
to
make
him
some
satisfaction
,
she
might
attempt
some
desperate
act
;
Then
did
he
think
the
apprehensions
of
Phillis
to
be
just
:
but
searching
into
the
cause
why
Diana
also
should
fly
away
,
he
thought
that
the
intimacy
of
friendship
which
was
between
her
and
Astrea
,
might
perhaps
make
her
forget
her
duty
unto
the
commands
of
Bellinde
:
so
being
confirmed
in
his
fears
that
these
fair
ones
might
make
some
desperate
attempts
upon
themselves
he
desired
all
the
shepherds
and
shepherdesses
in
the
house
,
to
run
after
them
,
which
they
did
:
For
,
Hylas
,
Stella
,
Celadon
,
Phillis
,
Adrastes
,
Doris
,
Leonide
also
,
and
others
,
they
all
went
imediatly
in
quest
after
them
,
and
none
was
left
behind
but
Celedea
,
who
stayed
for
the
return
of
Thamires
,
to
oblige
him
also
to
go
with
her
,
after
them
.
Every
one
that
went
in
this
quest
took
a
severall
way
:
some
went
into
the
woods
;
others
into
the
plaines
,
and
Phillis
guided
by
a
better
genius
,
took
all
along
the
river
Lignon
:
she
had
not
walked
much
above
half
an
hower
,
before
she
spide
Lycidas
lying
all
along
upon
the
grass
,
by
the
river
side
,
and
so
neer
the
water
that
he
dipped
his
hand
in
the
little
waves
which
the
wind
did
gently
dash
against
the
bankes
;
this
encounter
did
infinitely
joy
her
,
for
she
longed
extreamly
to
see
him
,
that
she
might
acquaint
him
with
the
condition
of
Celadon
:
making
therefore
a
little
more
haste
she
surprized
him
;
good
morrow
Lycidas
(
said
she
unto
him
)
where
is
Celadon
?
Upon
this
she
sate
down
by
him
,
and
the
Shepherd
turning
himself
towards
her
,
much
amazed
to
meet
her
alone
,
in
a
place
so
little
frequented
;
Mistresse
(
answered
he
with
a
sigh
)
certainly
he
is
not
in
our
coasts
,
since
I
find
him
not
here
:
I
have
taken
all
the
pains
that
possibly
I
could
to
find
him
,
so
as
I
believe
he
has
cast
himself
again
into
the
river
of
Lignon
:
for
there
is
not
any
close
corner
in
all
the
Woods
,
which
since
yesterday
I
have
not
most
carefully
searched
:
if
he
be
dead
,
replied
Phillis
,
I
fear
Astrea
is
followed
him
;
for
she
stole
away
from
me
,
and
I
cannot
devise
which
way
she
is
gone
:
Diana
,
I
believe
is
with
her
;
for
no
news
can
be
heard
of
either
:
I
know
very
well
she
repents
heartily
of
her
using
Celadon
so
harshly
,
and
is
in
such
a
rage
as
is
apt
enough
to
drive
into
despair
.
Her
repentance
,
replied
Lycidas
,
cannot
be
so
great
as
the
crime
which
she
has
committed
both
agai●●●
my
brother
and
me
;
and
herein
,
it
reflects
upon
you
:
for
it
,
as
you
have
often
told
me
,
you
think
your self
concerned
in
any
accidents
which
befal
me
,
certainly
she
has
disobeyed
you
,
by
the
injuries
which
she
has
done
unto
me
:
ah
Licidas
(
said
Phillis
)
she
has
angred
me
exceedingly
by
offending
you
;
but
I
must
tell
you
,
that
if
it
were
as
easie
a
matter
to
remedy
those
misfortunes
which
are
hapned
,
as
it
is
for
me
to
pardon
her
,
we
should
quickly
enjoy
that
happinesse
,
which
now
we
cannot
hope
for
:
for
you
must
know
Lycidas
,
that
as
great
as
you
think
the
faults
are
which
Astrea
hath
committed
,
she
does
not
want
arguments
to
excuse
her self
,
and
to
justifie
all
those
resentments
which
she
hath
testified
.
Phillis
(
said
Licidas
and
interrupted
her
)
if
you
will
have
me
believe
you
love
me
,
for
god
sake
do
not
take
part
with
that
inhumane
woman
:
I
doubt
not
but
she
has
invented
all
that
her
wit
can
devise
to
discharge
her self
of
her
sins
;
but
you
and
I
have
been
long
acquainted
,
and
knows
her
humour
to
a
hairs
bredth
:
We
,
I
say
,
cannot
doubt
of
the
crime
,
in
sinning
against
the
fidelity
of
Celadon
:
Alas
,
alas
,
(
continued
he
)
when
I
call
to
mind
how
he
has
lived
,
and
what
he
has
suffered
for
this
pievish
woman
,
it
would
make
any
other
heart
,
but
this
insensible
womans
,
to
bleed
:
in
what
a
hell
of
misery
did
he
live
,
when
he
confined
himself
to
the
Cave
?
never
was
man
more
undone
then
he
:
his
hair
was
grown
long
and
disorderly
like
a
wilde
mans
:
his
face
was
grown
so
lean
,
as
it
seemed
longer
by
half
then
it
was
when
he
was
well
:
his
eyes
,
which
you
know
were
beautiful
and
lovely
,
they
were
so
shrunk
into
his
head
,
that
you
could
not
see
them
:
his
comp●exion
was
grown
yellow
,
and
so
changed
,
as
none
could
know
him
:
As
I
remember
(
said
Phillis
)
you
told
me
that
his
cave
was
close
by
the
river
Lignon
:
so
it
was
,
answered
Licidas
,
and
if
you
desire
to
see
it
,
you
need
only
but
turn
your
head
,
for
it
is
within
ten
paces
of
you
:
The
entrance
into
it
is
not
very
easie
;
for
I
see
many
bushes
,
briers
,
and
rushes
at
the
mouth
of
it
,
but
it
is
very
handsome
within
.
In
saying
so
,
Phillis
and
Licidas
rose
up
,
and
went
unto
the
door
of
this
Grotto
:
As
soon
as
Phillis
was
near
,
she
put
forward
her
head
to
look
in
;
but
not
being
able
to
see
any
thing
,
by
reason
of
the
bushes
and
obscurity
,
she
began
to
make
her
way
through
:
I
have
so
great
a
desire
(
said
she
)
to
see
Celadons
habitation
,
that
though
I
tear
half
my
skin
with
these
bryers
,
yet
I
will
enter
in
.
The
Shepherd
,
who
feared
that
she
would
do
her self
some
harm
,
he
stayed
her
,
and
said
,
that
rather
then
she
should
receive
any
hurt
,
he
would
make
the
way
more
easie
for
her
:
and
indeed
he
took
his
sheephook
,
and
broke
down
the
bushes
and
bryers
that
grew
before
the
entrance
.
God
knows
how
extreamly
Astrea
and
Diana
were
astonished
at
this
;
for
those
two
Shepherdesses
who
were
hid
in
this
cave
,
as
a
place
of
safety
,
they
heard
every
word
that
passed
between
Licidas
and
Phillis
:
At
first
they
thought
that
chance
only
had
brought
them
to
that
place
;
but
when
they
heard
Phillis
come
near
the
Grotto
,
and
would
needs
look
in
,
they
thought
it
a
piece
of
witchcraft
;
and
that
it
was
impossible
she
should
find
out
that
place
,
but
that
way
.
Yet
reresolving
to
stay
and
see
the
furthest
,
at
the
first
blow
which
Licidas
gave
to
break
down
the
bryers
,
they
rose
up
,
and
placed
themselves
in
the
darkest
corner
they
could
find
.
They
had
no
sooner
hid
themselves
as
well
as
they
could
but
Phillis
entred
,
who
having
but
a
very
little
light
,
because
she
standing
in
the
dore
,
did
take
away
the
most
,
she
durst
not
go
very
much
further
;
but
stopping
at
the
first
step
,
Licidas
(
said
she
)
was
Celadon
here
six
months
together
?
He
was
there
,
answered
the
Shepherd
,
all
the
while
his
banishment
lasted
:
for
he
never
came
out
,
unlesse
sometimes
to
mingle
his
tears
with
the
waves
of
the
water
,
and
trust
it
with
the
secrets
of
his
amorous
thoughts
.
Truly
,
replied
she
,
I
could
not
hold
out
half
a
day
here
,
for
the
place
is
too
full
of
horrour
for
me
,
because
I
fear
nothing
in
the
world
more
then
darknesse
.
When
one
is
within
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
it
will
not
seem
so
dark
,
especially
:
after
a
little
stay
there
;
which
I
do
not
intend
to
try
(
said
Phillis
)
and
went
hastily
back
,
for
the
place
is
fitter
for
serpents
then
men
or
women
.
In
saying
so
,
she
went
out
,
to
the
great
contentment
of
Astrea
and
Diana
,
who
feared
extreamly
,
that
she
would
find
them
out
,
which
certainly
she
had
done
,
if
she
had
stayed
never
so
little
longer
:
for
then
her
eyes
would
have
been
accustomed
unto
the
gloominesse
of
the
place
,
which
at
the
first
coming
out
of
the
Suns
brightnesse
,
seemed
there
to
be
blind
.
As
soon
as
she
was
out
,
Licidas
and
she
went
unto
the
place
where
they
sate
before
;
and
the
Shepherd
beginning
discourse
first
:
But
my
dearest
Phillis
(
said
he
unto
her
)
is
it
possible
Astrea
should
undertake
any
design
without
acquainting
you
?
believe
it
(
answered
Phillis
)
it
angers
me
she
should
;
and
if
ever
I
do
see
her
again
,
I
shall
chide
her
more
then
perhaps
she
imagines
I
will
.
But
not
with
so
much
reason
as
I
have
(
said
Licidas
)
for
abusing
Celadon
as
she
hath
.
However
,
replied
the
Shepherdesse
,
I
will
let
her
see
how
ill
she
has
observed
those
Laws
that
were
established
amongst
us
.
Alas
,
alas
,
replied
the
Shepherd
:
how
should
she
observe
the
Laws
of
friendship
,
when
she
has
so
cruelly
offended
against
the
Laws
of
Love
?
We
have
the
greater
cause
to
complain
against
her
(
said
Phillis
)
and
that
it
were
only
to
punish
her
for
it
,
I
will
continue
on
my
voyage
,
and
will
not
spare
any
pains
of
care
to
find
out
this
ungrateful
woman
.
Well
,
said
Licidas
,
I
am
sure
you
have
more
pity
and
care
of
her
,
then
she
hath
of
us
;
and
since
you
desire
it
,
I
do
wish
you
as
much
contentment
in
your
quest
of
that
cruel
one
,
us
I
do
unto
my self
in
seeking
Celadon
.
After
some
other
discourse
they
parted
:
and
Phillis
taking
her
way
,
Licidas
stayed
still
by
the
side
of
the
river
,
where
a
plump
of
Willows
,
made
a
very
delectable
shade
;
and
after
he
had
spent
a
good
part
of
the
day
under
it
(
for
he
was
very
weary
with
looking
up
and
down
)
he
said
himself
all
along
upon
the
grasse
,
not
being
able
to
resist
a
heavy
inclination
to
sleep
which
surprized
him
,
for
he
had
neither
slept
nor
rested
all
the
night
before
.
But
how
great
soever
the
inquietudes
of
Licidas
were
,
yet
were
they
nothing
comparable
to
the
restlesse
cares
and
cold
fears
of
Silvander
:
For
this
amorous
Shepherd
having
lost
himself
in
the
thick
of
the
wood
,
and
being
surprized
by
the
obscurity
of
the
night
,
he
resolved
to
stay
and
enjoy
the
fresh
air
,
although
it
was
nothing
able
to
allay
or
cool
the
flame
which
consumed
him
.
He
seated
himself
therefore
upon
the
ground
,
and
leaning
his
head
against
the
bulk
of
an
ancient
and
shady
oak
,
there
was
not
one
accident
of
all
his
life
,
which
did
not
present
it self
into
his
memory
,
not
to
comfort
him
,
but
to
make
him
think
the
condition
whereunto
he
was
reduced
the
more
intollerable
:
He
continued
in
these
restlesse
thoughts
very
near
two
hours
;
but
when
he
saw
the
Moon
appear
,
then
did
his
sorrows
encrease
,
as
if
it
were
fatal
unto
him
to
have
his
fury
take
beginning
from
her
:
yet
taking
this
Planet
for
a
witnesse
of
his
misfortunes
,
fair
Cinthia
(
said
he
)
who
by
the
luster
of
thy
radiant
beams
seems
to
dispute
with
thy
brother
,
the
Sun
,
for
supremacy
of
brightnesse
:
Glorious
light
,
which
in
thy
course
about
the
world
,
is
pleased
to
make
another
day
where
ere
thou
shewest
thy self
:
Clear
Planet
,
which
does
discover
and
see
all
those
sweet
secrets
which
are
taught
in
the
Schools
of
Love
,
tell
me
,
for
pities
sake
,
if
ever
thou
didst
hear
any
complaints
more
just
then
these
I
make
,
and
whether
it
be
possible
any
mortal
should
be
a
more
real
Lover
,
or
more
afflicted
then
my self
:
then
staying
,
and
musing
a
while
,
and
afterwards
breaking
out
again
:
O
thou
delightful
flame
,
glorious
Moon
,
shalt
thou
never
see
me
contented
?
Wilt
thou
never
blesse
me
with
any
kind
influence
?
I
conjure
the
by
my
love
,
to
shower
down
some
sweet
influences
upon
my
Mistresse
:
Move
her
heart
:
she
is
fair
,
and
she
is
Diana
,
as
thou
art
.
Upon
this
Silvander
was
silent
,
and
in
his
silence
giving
his
greifes
their
full
liberty
,
he
wisht
for
death
a
hundred
times
,
and
complained
against
Diana
,
the
Hunteress
,
who
formely
did
dwell
in
forrests
,
that
she
and
her
Nymph
had
distroyed
all
the
Lyons
and
Tigers
in
the
Countrey
,
and
not
left
one
to
devour
him
.
After
this
,
considering
what
little
or
no
hopes
he
had
ever
to
enjoy
Diana
,
he
did
so
abundon
himself
unto
greif
,
that
is
probable
he
had
been
for
ever
lost
,
if
sleep
more
kind
unto
him
then
himself
,
had
not
in
some
for
,
allayed
the
bitterness
of
it
and
made
him
find
some
ease
in
his
inquietudes
.
But
as
if
this
rest
were
only
to
enable
him
for
the
enduring
of
more
miseryes
,
he
no
sooner
waked
and
seeing
the
sun
a
good
height
,
he
resolved
to
enquire
of
some
or
other
what
success
the
design
had
of
marrying
Diana
:
Up
therefore
he
got
,
and
finding
a
path
way
,
he
followed
it
yet
not
knowing
which
way
it
would
lead
him
:
he
had
not
walked
above
a
quarter
of
an
hower
or
there
abouts
,
but
he
heard
very
near
him
the
sound
of
a
flute
;
and
turning
that
way
,
he
espied
some
sheep
passing
a
long
,
and
after
them
a
young
boy
dancing
and
playing
both
togeather
.
This
boy
was
all
alone
,
which
made
Silvander
imagine
,
that
he
had
some
great
cause
of
mirth
,
since
he
was
so
merry
by
himself
:
Silvander
no
sooner
came
near
him
,
but
the
young
shepherd
left
of
dancing
and
turning
his
face
towards
Silvander
,
Silvander
knew
him
for
it
was
the
boy
that
looked
to
his
flocks
.
As
soon
as
the
young
fellow
saw
his
Master
,
he
ran
unto
him
,
and
seemed
to
wonder
that
he
was
not
amongst
the
rest
of
the
shepherds
.
Silvander
,
who
sometimes
took
delight
in
talking
with
him
,
because
of
his
pritty
innocent
answeres
,
where
wouldst
thou
have
me
be
but
with
my
flocks
(
said
Silvander
)
ah
Master
(
said
the
boy
)
it
is
so
long
since
you
used
to
have
so
much
care
as
to
visit
them
,
as
I
cannot
beleive
any
thoughts
of
them
brought
you
unto
them
now
.
Indeed
(
said
Silvander
)
it
is
a
meer
chance
I
met
thee
now
:
but
since
I
am
here
,
I
am
resolved
not
to
forsake
them
any
more
.
I
beleive
(
said
the
boy
)
you
do
not
intend
to
be
absent
so
long
again
:
but
I
know
you
will
leave
your
flocks
a
little
,
if
it
be
but
to
go
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
where
a
great
feast
is
kept
:
what
feast
?
(
asked
Silvander
and
was
a
little
surprised
)
a
feast
(
replied
the
boy
)
for
the
marriage
of
Paris
with
a
young
shepherdess
,
who
is
the
daughter
of
a
certaine
woman
,
whom
they
call
,
I
know
not
what
:
Doubtless
(
said
Silvander
)
it
is
Bellinde
:
the
very
same
(
said
the
boy
,
)
and
he
who
keeps
the
flock
of
Lycidas
told
me
,
that
they
say
the
marriage
is
past
,
for
Hoboyes
and
Bagpipes
were
gone
thither
,
that
the
shepherds
and
shepherdesses
might
dance
and
be
merry
togeather
.
Silvander
ravished
at
the
disorder
of
his
answere
,
but
confirmed
in
his
opinion
,
that
this
marriage
was
in
effect
accomplished
,
he
retired
himself
without
any
shew
of
transport
,
and
without
recomending
his
flocks
unto
him
that
had
the
charge
of
them
,
as
having
neither
any
hopes
or
mind
ever
to
see
them
again
:
he
went
once
more
into
the
thick
of
the
wood
again
,
and
having
walked
a
little
way
,
his
strength
began
to
faile
,
and
a
great
trembling
seized
upon
him
;
and
therefore
not
being
able
to
sustaine
himself
,
he
leaned
against
a
tree
,
and
by
degrees
sinking
down
to
the
ground
he
fell
all
along
at
the
tree
roote
:
he
lay
neer
an
howre
as
if
he
had
been
in
a
swound
:
but
at
last
,
seeing
his
faintress
would
not
give
him
that
death
which
he
desired
,
he
resolved
to
give
himself
that
ease
which
nothing
else
would
:
Now
did
he
know
that
it
is
much
easier
to
give
good
counsell
unto
others
,
then
to
take
it
himself
,
for
he
who
had
often
blamed
all
such
who
for
want
of
courage
to
graple
and
bear
an
affliction
,
did
suffer
themselves
to
sink
under
the
burthen
of
dispair
,
he
himself
was
ready
to
commit
the
same
fault
and
yeild
unto
the
violence
of
it
.
The
greatest
enemy
he
had
was
his
own
imagination
which
never
thought
upon
Dianas
obedience
but
he
found
some
suggestion
to
taxe
her
with
ingratitude
&
infidelitie
.
Afterwards
thinking
upon
the
good
fortune
of
Paris
,
and
of
his
own
ill
fortune
,
alas
(
said
he
)
how
blindly
are
the
destinies
of
men
decreed
?
Good
gods
?
must
I
because
I
,
am
not
rich
enough
,
nor
well
enough
known
,
lose
in
one
moment
all
that
my
affiduitie
and
faithfull
services
have
meritted
from
that
fickle
Shepherdess
?
Was
●ver
age
so
depraved
as
this
?
Did
nature
ever
govern
with
such
little
order
as
now
?
Must
men
be
weighed
,
and
esteemed
according
to
their
riches
?
Is
money
the
only
thing
that
makes
a
man
?
Ah
Bellinde
:
Ah
Diana
:
what
an
unworthy
estimate
is
this
?
Then
stopping
a
little
:
but
sensless
man
that
I
am
,
(
said
he
upon
a
sudden
,
and
reprehended
him
)
I
am
extreamly
to
blame
my self
for
finding
fault
with
the
choise
which
they
have
made
,
as
if
Paris
were
deficient
in
any
thing
which
may
render
a
man
most
exquisitly
accomplished
:
No
no
Bellinde
,
you
owed
unto
his
merit
as
much
as
you
did
;
but
Diana
,
she
owed
her self
unto
my
love
,
she
,
she
,
alone
,
is
too
blame
;
for
how
great
soever
the
qualitie
of
Paris
be
,
and
let
the
virtues
of
his
soul
be
never
so
many
,
yet
she
has
shewed
more
affection
unto
me
,
then
him
;
and
it
was
she
only
who
gave
my
ambition
leave
to
aspire
so
high
as
the
glorie
of
pretending
unto
her
:
And
yet
will
this
inconstant
woman
,
sacrifice
me
upon
that
altar
of
which
Paris
is
the
god
.
This
perfideous
fair
one
Laughes
at
my
misery
,
and
has
forgot
all
oathes
of
fidelitie
,
that
ever
she
swore
unto
me
:
Ah
most
cruel
fair
one
,
I
do
see
you
joyed
in
the
sweets
of
his
embraces
,
whilst
I
die
in
that
horrid
dispaire
into
which
your
inconstancy
hath
brought
me
:
I
see
you
,
Diana
,
take
life
from
the
moist
and
warme
lippes
of
my
Rivall
;
but
I
shall
never
see
any
of
my
hopes
ever
revive
again
,
for
you
have
stifled
them
under
the
rigour
of
your
change
:
ah
happy
Paris
,
how
many
glorious
beauties
are
this
day
submitted
unto
thy
mercy
?
How
gloriously
mayest
thou
tryumph
over
thy
rich
spoiles
?
Ah
Silvander
,
how
unfortunate
thou
art
,
in
ever
desiring
them
,
in
ever
hoping
for
them
,
and
in
being
so
miserably
distant
from
all
meanes
of
ever
enjoying
them
.
Upon
this
he
stopt
to
give
the
more
liberty
unto
those
sighes
and
groanes
which
his
sorrowes
sent
from
his
brest
:
And
after
he
had
long
sighed
and
sobbed
,
still
thinking
upon
those
delights
which
he
fancied
Paris
to
enjoy
:
but
poor
and
unfortunate
Shepherd
(
said
he
upon
a
sudden
)
to
what
purpose
is
it
to
murmure
eyther
against
the
destinies
,
or
her
?
The
doome
which
hath
submitted
Diana
unto
the
power
of
Paris
,
is
irrevocable
:
and
since
she
has
so
much
power
over
her self
as
to
consent
unto
it
,
I
have
now
so
much
libertie
as
to
do
what
I
will
with
my self
:
in
saying
so
,
he
remembred
the
last
words
which
he
heard
Diana
speak
,
and
knowing
that
she
did
not
forbid
him
any
longer
then
till
he
heard
of
her
marriage
:
Now
(
said
he
)
my
disign
has
no
obstacle
,
and
since
there
is
no
spark
of
any
hope
left
in
my
soul
,
her
forbiddance
to
die
is
determined
:
dye
then
Silvander
,
and
soon
,
since
the
destines
will
have
it
so
,
and
since
Diana
consents
unto
it
.
Then
being
fully
resolved
to
put
an
end
unto
his
life
,
he
began
to
think
of
such
meanes
as
might
most
easily
shew
him
the
way
,
and
after
he
had
thought
upon
the
way
of
poison
,
upon
the
way
of
sword
,
and
upon
the
way
of
water
:
These
remedies
(
said
he
to
himself
)
me
thinks
are
very
incertaine
,
and
too
far
off
to
be
applied
unto
a
disease
so
desperate
,
as
requires
a
more
near
and
speedy
assistance
:
for
it
is
to
be
feared
that
if
I
should
make
use
of
poison
,
I
may
be
deceaved
,
as
Ligdamon
was
,
and
so
make
my
intention
too
much
known
:
Should
I
imploy
a
sword
,
Cryserde
she
opened
her
veines
,
and
the
blood
which
congealed
in
the
orifice
of
the
wound
,
was
a
cause
that
she
did
not
die
:
and
should
I
throw
my self
into
Lignon
perhaps
some
fisherman
will
take
me
up
as
Damon
was
;
so
as
I
doubt
that
none
of
these
three
wayes
can
give
me
such
a
death
as
I
desire
:
then
beginning
to
think
upon
it
,
by
fortune
he
cast
his
eye
upon
the
same
rock
,
from
whence
Laonice
used
sometimes
to
veiw
those
beauties
,
which
the
plain
of
Forrests
did
present
unto
the
eyes
of
the
inhabitants
:
And
imagining
that
it
was
a
thing
most
impossible
he
should
not
perish
there
if
he
did
precipitate
himself
from
that
top
to
the
bottom
,
he
stayed
himself
upon
the
thoughts
of
this
kind
of
death
:
Yes
yes
●
said
he
this
death
will
be
the
most
honourable
I
can
chuse
,
and
most
sutable
unto
the
state
of
my
love
:
for
punishments
ought
in
some
sort
to
equall
the
offences
;
and
is
it
not
just
that
since
I
aspired
higher
then
it
was
my
humble
duty
to
pretend
unto
,
I
should
fall
from
such
a
precipice
as
wil
be
mortall
unto
me
?
Now
this
which
almost
reaches
heaven
,
may
be
taken
for
an
Emblem
of
Dianas
perfections
,
which
are
as
far
above
the
common
sort
,
as
it
is
from
the
level
of
the
earth
:
I
,
out
of
an
indiscreet
vanitie
did
think
to
arrive
at
the
top
of
my
hopes
:
afterwards
;
precipitating
my self
,
I
find
my self
almost
reduced
to
dust
and
all
my
rash
desires
converted
into
smoak
:
In
saying
so
,
he
went
towards
Mount-Verdun
,
yet
chasing
the
least
frequented
way
,
least
he
should
be
hindred
in
his
disign
by
meeting
any
.
On
the
other
side
:
Alexis
was
no
sooner
escaped
out
of
Leonides
hands
but
he
began
to
prepare
himself
for
the
execution
of
Astreas
command
,
and
as
if
the
gods
were
minded
to
make
his
fortune
,
in
some
sort
,
equall
unto
Silvanders
,
as
soon
as
she
was
at
libertie
,
and
amongst
the
horrors
of
darknesse
,
she
disputed
whether
the
night
or
her
sorrows
were
the
blacker
,
or
whether
both
were
so
dismall
as
the
cruelty
of
Astrea
;
she
began
to
consult
with
her
soul
which
way
she
should
take
to
find
a
suddain
death
.
There
was
no
invention
to
make
one self
away
which
came
not
into
her
fancy
.
But
a
good
genius
,
and
perhaps
the
very
same
which
inspired
Astrea
did
perswade
him
,
that
he
could
not
lose
his
life
more
gloriously
then
in
helping
to
disenchant
the
fountain
of
loves
veritie
:
so
he
fixed
upon
this
resolution
:
The
only
obstacle
in
her
disign
was
,
she
knew
not
where
to
find
a
female
lover
so
faithfull
as
to
attempt
the
same
:
for
(
said
she
to
her self
)
Astrea
doubtlesse
does
love
her
life
too
well
,
and
since
she
who
is
to
die
,
must
be
one
that
has
lived
in
a
most
inviolable
fidelitie
what
know
I
but
that
ungratful
Shepherdesse
is
stained
with
the
crime
of
some
new
change
?
Diana
me
thinks
also
should
not
be
accepted
off
for
she
has
burned
in
two
severall
flames
through
thee
love
of
two
Shepherds
who
served
her
:
and
Phillis
who
has
to
her
very
hearts
desire
gusted
all
the
delight
of
a
pure
and
holy
amitie
,
she
will
not
forsake
Lycidas
upon
any
termes
in
the
world
:
yet
Celadon
(
said
he
)
it
is
not
for
the
to
prye
too
narrowly
into
the
secrets
of
the
gods
:
Content
thy self
,
with
this
,
that
thou
must
die
:
never
stay
therefore
untill
dispair
have
driven
some
femal
lover
to
be
the
Companion
of
thy
fate
:
it
is
sufficient
for
thee
to
shew
the
way
,
and
to
make
it
known
unto
posteritie
,
that
never
any
love
was
more
pure
and
holy
then
thine
.
Then
did
he
lift
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
observing
that
darknesse
did
begin
to
vanish
by
reason
of
the
moones
new
light
,
he
sate
down
upon
the
ground
untill
it
was
a
little
lighter
:
but
being
very
weary
with
walking
,
he
was
no
sooner
upon
the
green
grasse
,
but
being
overcome
with
sleep
,
he
slept
till
morning
.
Aurora
surprised
him
at
his
waking
,
and
as
if
she
would
shed
some
teares
for
the
disgrace
of
this
Shepherd
,
she
had
wet
his
checks
,
with
the
humiditie
of
her
dew
.
When
he
waked
,
and
knew
not
whether
he
should
be
sad
or
glad
for
passing
away
the
night
without
any
farther
progresse
in
his
design
;
This
rest
I
have
taken
(
said
he
)
has
made
me
waite
with
lesse
impatience
for
that
glorious
light
which
is
to
be
a
witnesse
of
my
love
and
courage
.
It
is
for
criminalls
to
fsie
the
light
,
but
to
such
whose
actions
are
honorable
,
the
day
cannot
be
too
clear
.
Upon
this
Alexis
arose
,
with
a
design
to
go
away
:
but
hearing
some
noise
she
stayed
,
and
spied
Silvander
,
who
having
broken
some
branches
which
hindred
his
passage
,
did
passe
through
the
wood
with
much
hast
.
The
face
of
this
Shepherd
,
having
all
the
signes
of
dispair
in
it
,
did
much
trouble
Alexis
,
because
she
was
a
reall
lover
of
his
virtue
:
so
as
desiring
to
know
the
cause
,
and
thinking
he
would
not
conceale
himself
,
she
began
to
follow
him
,
and
resolved
not
to
leave
him
untill
she
had
some
long
discourse
with
him
.
Silvander
in
the
mean
time
who
had
nothing
in
his
thoughts
but
a
desire
of
death
,
at
every
step
he
went
,
he
felt
some
new
consolation
in
his
soul
because
he
drew
so
much
nearer
the
place
which
he
had
chosen
to
put
an
end
unto
his
dayes
:
so
as
not
thinking
any
followed
him
,
nor
ever
looking
back
,
he
came
out
of
the
wood
,
and
got
up
to
the
toop
of
the
highest
rock
of
all
those
which
Joyn
unto
Moutverdan
,
having
still
Alexis
at
his
back
,
who
wondering
Silvander
should
take
so
much
paines
to
go
unto
that
place
which
perhaps
never
any
Shepherd
before
him
,
had
so
much
curiositie
as
to
visit
:
there
Silvander
stayed
;
great
gods
(
said
he
)
whose
pleasure
hath
been
to
submit
my
soul
,
ever
since
I
was
born
,
unto
all
sorts
of
sorrows
.
Heer
I
am
,
ready
to
obay
that
fate
which
hath
followed
all
the
actions
of
my
life
;
Happy
I
am
at
this
last
moment
,
that
I
have
not
by
any
sin
,
rendred
my
soul
neither
guilty
nor
accessarie
unto
the
miseryes
which
are
falne
upon
me
:
Now
Diana
have
I
found
that
welcome
remedy
against
all
my
miseryes
which
I
have
longed
to
be
delivered
from
.
Pardon
me
Diana
,
if
I
have
in
any
manner
failed
in
any
respects
which
I
owed
unto
you
:
and
how
great
soever
any
of
my
faults
are
,
I
do
conjure
you
to
beleive
,
that
I
never
failed
in
my
love
;
And
you
Bellinde
,
who
by
a
most
intollerable
tiranny
has
forced
Diana
to
receive
the
imbraces
of
Paris
,
if
ere
my
death
do
come
to
be
know
unto
you
,
never
bestow
any
sighes
or
teares
upon
me
,
for
it
is
sufficient
,
these
rockes
will
weep
,
and
Zepherus
will
sigh
for
my
sad
disaster
:
In
saying
so
,
he
steped
to
the
very
brink
if
the
praecipice
,
and
Celadon
who
feared
extreamly
least
he
should
cast
him self
down
,
he
steped
forward
to
prevent
him
,
and
laying
hold
upon
him
,
fie
,
fie
Silvander
(
said
Alexis
to
him
)
heaven
would
not
have
you
cast
your self
away
.
Silvander
upon
this
turning
himself
about
,
and
looking
upon
her
with
the
very
face
of
death
,
ah
too
pittifull
Alexis
(
said
he
)
what
Demon
sent
you
hither
to
hinder
me
from
that
contentment
which
the
gods
did
promise
unto
me
?
The
most
kind
one
(
answered
Alexis
)
of
all
those
that
have
any
care
of
your
life
:
Nay
,
said
Silvander
;
it
was
rather
the
greatest
enemy
unto
my
tranquilitie
:
who
ever
it
was
(
replied
Alexis
and
would
not
let
go
her
hold
)
you
shall
not
die
at
this
time
,
and
if
you
have
any
respect
unto
the
ranke
which
my
birth
conferred
upon
me
,
grant
unto
me
one
request
which
I
shall
make
unto
you
,
which
is
,
to
lend
an
ear
unto
some
things
which
I
must
comunicate
unto
you
.
Silvander
seeing
himself
obliged
to
obey
the
commands
of
Celadon
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
a
woman
and
a
Druide
,
he
retired
himself
a
little
from
the
edge
of
the
praecipice
,
and
both
of
them
being
a
little
removed
from
it
,
they
sat
down
upon
another
rock
which
was
convenient
for
that
purpose
:
and
there
Celadon
began
to
talk
unto
him
in
these
termes
.
You
will
wonder
Silvander
,
at
the
discourse
which
I
shall
make
unto
you
:
and
the
more
,
because
you
are
blinded
with
the
same
mistake
which
Astrea
,
Diana
,
Phillis
,
Lycidas
,
and
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
are
,
concerning
me
:
For
you
must
know
Silvander
,
that
this
habit
wherin
I
am
,
is
nothing
sutable
to
my
sexe
,
and
though
it
be
the
habit
of
a
Druide
,
yet
it
is
upon
the
body
of
a
Shepherd
,
and
to
be
short
Silvander
,
upon
the
body
of
Celadon
:
at
the
sound
of
Celadon
,
Silvander
stood
amused
;
And
Alexis
contiuning
,
and
to
the
end
(
said
she
)
that
you
may
render
unto
those
that
survive
me
a
testimonie
of
my
discretion
and
of
my
love
,
I
do
conjure
you
to
harken
with
patience
unto
the
relation
of
my
fortune
,
and
afterwards
to
grant
me
a
request
which
I
have
unto
you
,
and
for
which
only
I
followed
you
,
not
knowing
you
had
any
such
ill
intentions
against
your self
,
as
you
seem
to
have
.
Silvander
not
being
able
to
recover
himself
out
of
his
astonishment
,
he
did
not
answere
one
word
;
but
looking
him
stedfastly
in
the
face
,
he
did
let
him
know
by
his
silence
,
that
he
would
willingly
hear
him
;
And
therefore
Celadon
related
unto
him
,
all
that
ever
hapned
unto
him
since
he
threw
himself
into
Lignon
:
and
having
told
him
in
what
manner
Leonide
made
him
known
unto
his
Shepherdesse
:
Now
(
said
he
)
this
cruel
and
ungratfull
woman
,
in
lieu
of
ever
considering
the
testimonies
which
she
had
received
of
my
love
and
obedience
,
she
commanded
me
to
die
,
and
that
so
peremptorily
,
as
it
is
impossible
but
I
must
needs
obey
her
.
Now
that
which
I
desire
from
you
,
sage
Silvander
,
is
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
take
so
much
paines
,
as
to
go
tell
Lycidas
from
me
,
that
I
desire
him
as
he
loves
me
not
to
trouble
himself
at
my
death
,
nor
to
take
any
revenge
upon
Astrea
for
the
crimes
which
her
rigour
hath
committed
against
him
,
and
against
me
:
In
the
mean
time
I
will
go
and
content
that
in
humain
woman
,
and
expose
my self
unto
the
rage
of
those
Lyons
and
unicornes
which
guard
the
enchanted
fountain
,
that
I
may
in
some
sort
oblige
posteritie
,
and
give
Silvander
himself
the
delight
of
knowing
how
truely
and
sincerly
he
is
beloved
by
his
Shepherdesse
Diana
.
Upon
this
Alexis
was
silent
,
and
Silvander
who
during
her
discourse
had
time
to
recollect
his
spirits
,
and
to
confirm
himself
in
a
beleif
,
that
it
was
really
Celadon
who
spoke
unto
him
,
he
took
him
about
the
neck
and
embracing
him
:
Oh
heavens
Celadon
▪
(
said
he
)
is
it
possible
I
should
before
I
die
be
so
happy
as
to
see
you
again
?
In
saying
so
,
teares
dropped
from
his
eyes
,
and
afterwards
continuing
,
no
no
Celadon
(
said
he
)
it
is
by
no
meanes
just
,
that
the
anger
,
or
rather
the
ill
humour
of
Astrea
should
cause
the
ruine
of
the
most
amiable
Shepherd
in
all
Forrests
.
Live
,
live
,
Celadon
;
live
for
Astrea
,
and
let
me
alone
to
accomplish
the
design
which
you
intended
:
Let
me
die
;
for
my
fidelity
is
pure
enough
,
and
the
same
advantage
which
you
willed
me
by
your
death
,
you
may
receive
from
mine
:
Nay
,
nay
Silvander
,
replied
Alexis
,
live
you
for
Astrea
:
Alas
,
alas
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
why
should
I
do
so
,
since
Diana
lives
only
unto
Paris
?
Unto
Paris
?
(
said
Alexis
in
a
great
amazement
)
yes
unto
Paris
(
said
Silvander
)
and
that
is
the
cause
of
my
transport
;
let
me
therefore
,
dear
Celadon
,
go
and
mingle
my
blood
with
the
water
of
this
Fountain
:
that
is
now
the
only
object
of
all
my
desires
,
and
so
great
is
my
impatiency
of
it
,
that
it
alone
is
able
to
be
my
death
.
Sage
Silvander
,
replied
Alexis
faintly
,
had
this
design
been
just
in
you
,
doubtless
the
gods
would
have
inspired
you
with
the
thoughts
of
it
,
as
they
did
me
;
and
therefore
I
conceive
you
have
no
right
to
contend
with
me
about
it
nor
dispute
it
any
longer
,
since
no
other
but
my self
can
doubtlesse
obtain
it
.
However
(
said
Silvander
)
I
beseech
you
let
me
joyn
my
Fortune
unto
yours
,
and
let
us
both
find
the
same
Fate
.
Alexis
would
have
disswaded
him
;
but
Silvander
beseeched
her
with
so
many
forcible
and
importunate
arguments
,
that
at
the
last
she
consented
,
and
received
him
as
a
companion
in
this
enterprize
.
Astrea
had
no
sooner
heard
Licidus
say
,
that
the
Grotto
wherein
they
were
was
the
very
same
which
formerly
harboured
Celadon
,
but
she
was
all
amazement
,
and
from
that
time
thought
that
very
rock
it self
did
tell
her
of
that
Shepherds
love
:
all
the
objects
which
presented
themselves
unto
her
senses
,
did
treat
her
in
the
same
manner
:
for
when
she
heard
the
hollow
murmure
of
the
river
Lignon
,
or
the
noise
which
Zepherus
made
at
the
entrance
of
her
Cavern
,
she
still
thought
them
composed
of
nothing
but
those
amorous
sighs
,
wherewith
Celadon
accompanied
the
rigour
of
his
voluntary
banishment
.
Diana
did
very
well
observe
this
astonishment
,
but
not
being
able
to
imagine
that
it
did
proceed
from
any
other
cause
then
her
fears
that
Phillis
would
surprize
her
,
she
did
not
speak
unto
her
,
but
only
waited
with
a
little
impatience
to
see
what
would
become
of
the
design
which
Phillis
had
to
look
into
the
Grotto
.
But
when
that
Shepherdesse
was
gone
our
,
and
found
the
place
more
full
of
horrour
,
then
likely
to
keep
alive
the
flames
of
a
Lover
,
and
when
she
had
bid
adieu
unto
Licidas
,
and
went
in
quest
of
those
whom
she
left
behind
her
,
Diana
seeing
her
companion
continue
still
in
the
same
assright
she
was
▪
she
could
nor
chuse
but
ask
the
cause
:
To
whom
Astrea
answered
,
Did
not
you
hear
Sister
,
how
Licidas
said
that
this
Grotto
wherein
we
are
,
is
the
very
same
place
where
Celadon
lived
and
complained
against
my
inconstancy
,
when
his
Father
,
by
a
subtil
insinuation
,
did
make
him
believe
that
Corebes
was
to
marry
me
?
I
heard
him
say
so
,
replied
Diana
,
but
I
did
not
think
that
was
able
to
trouble
you
so
much
as
I
see
you
are
:
Truly
,
said
Astrea
,
it
does
not
much
trouble
me
;
but
I
must
confesse
,
when
I
think
upon
the
accidents
which
befel
me
at
that
time
,
and
comparing
the
present
condition
of
my
life
with
that
I
then
lived
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
grieve
to
see
how
fare
will
never
cease
tormenting
me
,
but
is
still
putting
obstacles
unto
such
felicities
,
as
I
promised
unto
my self
.
There
are
very
few
(
answered
Diana
)
who
have
not
the
same
accusation
against
Fortune
:
you
complain
:
I
complain
,
and
I
think
so
does
all
the
world
:
for
it
is
a
most
impossible
thing
to
receive
any
joy
which
is
not
mixed
with
a
thousand
subjects
of
sorrow
:
I
do
believe
it
(
answered
Astrea
)
but
still
I
dare
affirm
,
that
of
all
those
who
ever
had
any
cause
of
complaint
,
none
ever
had
so
much
as
I.
For
if
I
do
but
look
back
upon
the
successes
of
my
life
,
I
cannot
find
one
which
was
not
accompanied
with
some
sad
event
or
other
.
Sister
,
replied
Diana
,
we
had
never
lesse
reason
to
complain
then
now
,
now
I
say
,
when
our
miseries
are
so
near
their
remedy
,
and
when
we
are
upon
the
very
point
of
easing
our selves
from
all
those
displeasures
which
we
have
endured
:
Love
has
been
the
cause
almost
of
all
,
and
it
must
be
love
which
must
deliver
us
,
to
the
end
the
same
hand
which
gave
the
wound
,
may
also
give
the
plaister
.
Indeed
Sister
(
said
Astrea
)
we
are
arrived
at
the
Eve
of
our
tranquility
▪
but
yet
as
near
as
that
moment
is
,
which
will
end
all
our
miseries
,
the
memory
of
those
miseries
does
torment
my
mind
.
In
saying
so
,
she
looked
a
little
more
seriously
then
before
upon
every
thing
that
was
in
the
Grotto
;
and
finding
something
upon
her
right
hand
which
was
engraved
upon
the
rock
,
she
went
nearer
unto
it
,
and
found
her
own
name
which
Celadon
had
engraved
,
almost
all
over
the
Cavern
:
and
on
one
side
she
saw
written
these
ensuing
lines
.
Judge
,
fair
Astrea
,
unto
what
point
my
Destinies
have
brought
me
:
I
know
very
well
that
death
is
a
remedy
against
all
miseries
;
and
yet
I
will
not
have
recourse
unto
it
:
not
that
I
find
it
hard
to
die
,
but
out
of
fear
that
being
dead
,
I
shall
not
love
you
any
longer
.
These
words
made
her
apprehend
,
that
he
had
at
that
time
a
mind
to
make
away
himself
,
but
that
some
good
genius
had
diverted
him
,
by
putting
this
consideration
into
his
thoughts
.
All
those
objects
were
so
sad
unto
her
apprehensions
,
as
they
did
steal
from
her
eyes
many
a
tear
;
but
as
sad
as
her
soul
was
,
yet
she
could
not
chuse
but
look
upon
the
testimonies
of
her
Shepherds
inviolable
love
:
At
last
,
after
she
had
looked
all
over
,
and
had
left
no
place
unsearched
,
she
found
in
one
of
the
corners
,
a
bottle
wherein
Celadon
kept
this
ink
,
and
also
finding
a
pen
near
it
:
Alas
(
said
she
and
sighed
)
here
doubtlesse
is
the
very
same
pen
,
wherewith
he
used
to
expresse
his
amorous
thoughts
and
passions
:
This
is
the
faithful
pen
which
has
so
often
received
all
his
secrets
,
and
which
hath
been
partly
a
cause
of
my
knowing
the
despair
of
my
dear
Shepherd
:
Without
thee
dear
pen
(
said
she
and
kissed
it
)
I
had
never
known
in
what
part
of
the
world
he
had
been
;
and
in
that
ignorance
,
I
should
never
have
found
out
the
means
to
recal
him
.
But
dear
pen
,
what
shall
I
do
unto
thee
in
recompence
of
that
good
office
?
These
tears
and
these
sighs
can
do
thee
no
good
,
for
thou
art
not
sensible
of
them
:
yet
,
perhaps
,
they
will
be
acceptable
unto
thee
,
because
they
relate
unto
him
that
was
once
thy
master
,
and
who
by
a
high
priviledge
of
Love
,
did
perhaps
take
away
thy
insensibility
.
Upon
this
she
was
silent
;
and
Diana
looking
upon
the
ground
,
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
see
something
lie
at
your
feet
:
then
Astrea
stepping
a
little
back
,
Diana
stooped
,
and
saw
that
it
was
a
sheet
of
paper
lapped
up
:
she
presently
took
it
up
,
and
saw
it
superscribed
in
large
Characters
THE
SORROWS
OF
A
BETRAYED
SHEPHERD
,
and
within
it
these
words
.
I
Once
thought
,
fair
Astrea
,
that
the
river
of
my
tears
would
have
washed
away
the
crime
of
your
infidelity
.
But
now
,
when
I
think
upon
the
many
dayes
which
my
eyes
have
spent
in
that
miserable
office
,
I
am
quite
out
of
all
hopes
,
and
see
that
it
is
death
only
which
can
bring
any
remedy
to
my
griefs
●
and
it
only
do
I
call
for
to
cure
those
wounds
which
your
inconstancy
have
made
.
It
is
it
only
unto
whom
all
my
sighs
and
groans
are
addressed
:
and
it
is
it
,
which
a
thousand
times
more
pitiful
then
your self
,
will
receive
such
prayers
as
I
make
unto
it
,
to
rid
me
of
my
pain
.
Thus
do
I
look
for
help
from
it
which
Nature
bids
me
fly
;
and
I
expect
my
ruine
from
her
,
whom
reason
commands
me
most
religiously
to
love
:
A
strange
effect
of
your
ingratitude
,
Astrea
:
since
to
be
exempted
from
your
persidies
,
I
must
fly
unto
the
pity
of
my
enemies
:
But
will
;
if
you
expect
from
my
disgrace
only
the
ruine
of
—
This
half
ended
sentence
made
Diana
think
that
Celadon
intended
to
fill
the
whole
sheet
with
the
like
compliments
:
but
that
he
was
diverted
,
perhaps
,
by
the
command
which
Licidas
brought
him
from
Astrea
,
he
had
not
time
to
write
any
more
then
what
you
see
.
Astrea
,
who
was
the
Reader
of
it
,
she
was
very
sorry
that
it
was
no
longer
,
for
it
was
very
pleasing
unto
her
;
yet
putting
it
into
her
bosome
.
This
complaint
,
poor
Celadon
(
said
she
)
which
thou
makest
against
me
for
a
crime
,
whereof
I
was
not
guilty
,
shall
serve
to
condemn
me
,
for
that
which
I
committed
in
the
last
sentence
which
I
pronounced
against
thee
;
and
that
it
may
be
a
witnesse
to
publish
my
injustice
,
I
beseech
the
gods
this
paper
may
survive
me
,
and
that
it
may
have
as
much
power
to
withstand
the
injuries
of
time
and
weather
,
as
I
have
to
punish
her
that
has
offended
against
the
fidelity
of
Celadon
:
Upon
this
she
found
a
great
weaknesse
in
her self
;
and
Diana
,
who
saw
her
look
pale
,
and
feared
she
would
swound
,
she
run
unto
the
river
side
to
fetch
some
water
:
she
had
lesse
ado
to
go
out
of
the
Cavern
then
she
had
to
enter
in
,
for
Licidas
had
made
the
passage
more
easie
:
she
made
haste
to
the
river
,
but
could
not
return
so
fast
for
fear
of
spilling
,
so
as
she
had
time
enough
to
see
Licidas
lying
at
the
root
of
a
Willow
:
This
sight
did
extreamly
astonish
her
:
yet
observing
that
he
was
asleep
,
she
went
unto
the
Grotto
as
fast
as
ever
she
could
;
and
finding
Astrea
a
little
better
,
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
let
us
fly
away
as
fast
as
we
can
,
unlesse
we
would
have
Licidas
surprize
us
:
Why
?
asked
Astrea
;
because
,
replied
Diana
,
he
is
still
in
the
same
place
where
he
talked
with
Phillis
,
and
I
fear
he
has
heard
our
discourse
,
or
at
the
least
will
come
into
this
place
,
to
passe
away
the
rest
of
the
day
.
Is
it
possible
(
said
Astrea
)
that
this
Shepherd
should
be
there
yet
?
Doubtlesse
he
is
(
answered
Diana
)
and
if
you
have
a
mind
to
see
him
,
it
is
but
going
to
the
entrance
of
the
Cavern
,
and
casting
your
eye
unto
the
river
side
:
I
would
gladly
see
him
once
more
,
said
Astrea
,
and
in
saying
so
,
she
went
unto
the
mouth
of
the
Grotto
,
and
saw
him
lie
all
along
upon
the
grasse
,
which
Nature
had
covered
with
a
little
Moss
.
As
soon
as
ever
she
had
seen
him
,
she
would
have
retired
,
for
she
was
afraid
to
be
seen
;
but
growing
a
little
more
confident
,
she
began
to
fix
her
eyes
so
stedfastly
upon
him
,
that
it
was
a
quarter
of
an
hour
before
she
removed
them
.
Diana
,
who
all
the
while
observed
,
she
pulled
her
by
the
coat
,
Sister
(
said
she
)
I
think
you
are
ravished
with
looking
upon
that
Shepherd
:
Truly
,
answered
Astrea
,
his
innocence
makes
me
to
compassionate
him
extreamly
;
and
I
am
beyond
expression
sorry
he
should
be
so
sensible
of
Celadons
sufferings
:
for
being
conscious
of
my
own
fault
,
it
grieves
me
he
should
have
so
much
cause
to
complain
against
me
:
yet
(
continued
she
)
I
mean
to
try
his
good
Nature
,
and
if
there
be
any
spark
of
pity
in
his
soul
,
I
am
confident
he
will
have
much
ado
to
deny
that
pardon
which
I
shall
ask
him
.
In
saying
so
she
went
into
the
Grotto
,
and
taking
the
pen
which
she
found
,
she
dipped
it
in
the
bottle
of
ink
which
was
half
full
,
also
tearing
a
little
piece
of
paper
which
she
had
put
in
her
pocket
,
she
writ
a
Letter
unto
Licidas
,
which
was
no
sooner
finished
,
but
seeing
the
day
almost
done
,
she
resolved
to
leave
the
Grotto
and
that
paper
in
the
hand
of
Licidas
.
Unto
which
Diana
consenting
,
they
went
out
with
as
little
noise
as
they
could
,
and
coming
to
Licidas
,
Astrea
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
she
pinned
the
paper
to
the
sleev
of
the
Shepherd
:
O
Love
(
said
she
)
even
for
pities
sake
give
good
successe
unto
this
Letter
:
let
it
not
be
lost
;
but
if
it
be
possible
,
let
it
touch
the
very
heart
of
Licidas
:
Then
she
arose
,
and
looking
round
,
they
continued
their
journey
.
Phillis
was
already
returned
to
the
house
of
Adamas
,
very
sorry
she
could
not
hear
any
news
of
her
companions
:
Leonide
came
presently
after
her
,
and
a
little
after
that
,
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
which
were
at
the
house
of
Adamas
:
so
as
all
of
them
having
given
an
account
unto
the
Druide
and
Belinde
,
of
their
strict
inquisition
after
Diana
and
Astrea
,
they
began
to
conclude
,
that
they
were
both
fled
together
upon
some
dangerous
design
:
Adamas
was
much
troubled
for
the
Shepherdesses
;
but
for
all
that
,
he
could
not
forget
the
interest
he
had
in
Celadon
:
Enquiring
therefore
,
whether
any
could
tell
where
he
was
;
Phillis
answered
very
plainly
,
that
she
thought
he
was
dead
,
since
Licidas
swore
he
had
not
lest
any
place
in
all
the
plain
unsearched
.
The
Druide
then
,
seeming
to
be
very
angry
at
her
answer
;
but
(
said
he
)
let
us
at
the
least
save
Licidas
,
and
prevent
any
new
disaster
that
may
happen
unto
him
:
Father
(
said
Phillis
)
I
left
him
lying
upon
the
ground
a
good
way
from
hence
;
yet
very
near
the
river
Lignon
:
and
to
go
unto
him
,
one
need
but
go
streight
up
by
the
river
side
:
perhaps
(
said
Adamas
)
you
left
him
asleep
:
if
so
,
it
is
possible
to
find
him
and
bring
him
back
,
I
believe
one
may
,
replied
Phillis
,
but
then
it
must
be
by
command
from
some
whom
he
dares
not
disobey
.
Paris
(
said
the
Druide
)
may
perhaps
perswade
with
him
.
Upon
this
,
commanding
Paris
to
go
thither
,
this
new
Shepherd
went
and
found
Licidas
,
a
little
before
the
Sun
was
set
.
Almost
at
the
same
time
he
awaked
,
and
knowing
Paris
,
he
started
up
upon
a
sudden
,
not
taking
any
notice
that
the
Letter
which
Astrea
pinned
at
his
sleev
,
did
fall
to
the
ground
:
Paris
perceiving
that
Licidas
did
not
see
it
,
he
stooped
to
take
it
up
,
and
having
it
in
his
hand
,
here
Licidas
(
said
he
unto
him
)
this
is
doubtlesse
some
expression
of
your
Love
.
I
cannot
tell
what
it
is
,
answered
Licidas
,
but
it
can
be
no
expression
of
my
affection
,
unlesse
Phillis
gave
unto
it
you
.
Nay
,
replied
Paris
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
it
may
be
I
that
must
give
it
unto
Phillis
,
and
will
be
willingly
the
Carryer
of
it
,
since
you
have
writ
it
.
Who
I
,
answered
Licidas
,
I
swear
I
have
not
seen
either
ink
or
paper
this
two
dayes
.
However
(
said
Paris
)
you
did
let
it
fall
:
perhaps
(
said
Licidas
)
it
was
your self
,
for
I
am
certain
that
I
had
no
papers
about
me
.
That
will
be
quickly
cleared
,
answered
Paris
,
for
I
believe
you
will
acknowledge
your
own
hand
:
In
saying
so
,
he
presented
the
Letter
unto
Licidas
,
and
the
Shepherd
casting
his
eyes
upon
it
:
alas
,
said
he
,
this
Character
is
as
much
contrary
unto
mine
,
as
the
cruelty
of
her
who
writ
it
is
contrary
unto
my
contentment
:
Paris
not
understanding
what
he
meant
,
Licidas
continued
:
This
Letter
,
said
he
,
came
from
Astrea
;
●
but
I
cannot
imagine
which
way
it
should
come
into
my
hands
:
perhaps
(
said
Paris
)
you
have
had
it
long
:
No
answered
Licidas
,
I
never
saw
it
till
now
;
and
believe
she
writ
it
very
lately
,
for
the
ink
is
fresh
:
Then
he
began
to
read
what
was
within
the
paper
,
and
found
these
words
.
ASTREAS
LETTER
unto
LICIDAS
.
YOur
anger
against
me
,
dear
Licidas
,
I
find
to
be
most
just
;
and
the
more
,
because
not
having
heard
any
of
those
reasons
which
might
plead
my
justification
,
it
is
impossible
but
your
judgement
should
be
byassed
by
the
interest
of
your
brother
.
I
do
excuse
your
resentment
,
as
I
do
blame
his
disguisment
:
And
to
leave
you
no
longer
without
some
satisfaction
for
the
crime
whereof
you
accuse
me
,
I
am
going
to
die
,
since
the
juglings
of
Celadon
are
a
cause
,
that
I
cannot
live
any
longer
in
the
world
with
honour
:
I
do
verily
believe
,
that
in
the
heat
of
my
transport
,
I
have
used
a
little
too
much
rigour
;
but
how
I
impose
a
petty
pennance
upon
him
,
when
I
conceived
his
sin
beyond
all
parallel
or
pardon
?
yet
since
you
will
needs
say
that
I
have
done
amiss
,
I
will
say
so
too
,
and
confesse
that
my
fault
deserves
no
less
a
punishment
then
death
:
I
tell
you
therefore
once
more
Licidas
,
that
I
am
going
to
die
,
and
that
your
anger
against
me
is
to
blame
,
if
you
do
not
take
my
death
for
a
sufficient
revenge
.
If
for
the
rest
of
my
soul
,
a
pardon
may
be
obtained
from
you
,
grant
it
good
Shepherd
:
my
tears
do
beg
it
;
and
the
love
which
Celadon
once
bore
unto
me
,
do
forbid
you
to
deny
it
.
Adieu
Licidas
,
I
have
but
a
moment
to
live
,
and
let
Phillis
take
it
in
testimony
of
my
remembrance
:
Adieu
.
At
the
reading
of
these
last
words
,
Licidas
could
not
chuse
but
melt
into
tears
,
and
pulling
out
his
handkerchief
to
wipe
his
eyes
:
Alas
,
alas
,
(
said
he
)
how
great
reason
she
has
to
confesse
her self
culpable
?
for
all
the
misfortunes
which
have
fallen
upon
us
,
had
their
beginnings
from
a
trivial
jealousie
which
once
she
conceived
,
and
conceived
it
upon
the
weakest
grounds
in
the
world
.
I
do
wonder
(
said
Paris
)
that
she
mentions
not
a
syllable
of
Diana
,
since
it
is
thought
they
are
both
together
?
I
cannot
tell
,
answered
Licidas
,
what
may
be
the
cause
of
it
;
but
doubtlesse
they
are
both
together
:
for
if
Diana
had
not
been
with
Astrea
,
then
Astrea
would
have
mentioned
her
in
the
end
of
her
letter
,
as
well
as
Phillis
whom
you
see
she
remembers
;
however
it
be
,
said
Paris
,
I
conceive
we
cannot
take
a
better
course
then
to
go
speedily
and
acquaint
Adamas
,
to
see
what
he
will
conceive
upon
this
last
accident
.
Heere
is
Astreas
letter
,
replied
Lycidas
;
you
may
communicate
it
unto
him
:
and
if
you
please
,
I
will
waite
heere
for
your
commands
:
Lycidas
said
this
,
because
he
had
no
great
mind
to
go
unto
the
house
of
the
Druide
:
but
Paris
did
so
well
perswade
with
him
that
at
last
,
he
prevailed
and
carried
him
along
.
It
was
now
night
when
they
came
at
the
house
of
Adamas
,
so
as
Bellinde
being
out
of
any
hopes
to
hear
any
news
of
Diana
,
she
grieved
extreamly
,
and
all
the
consolations
the
Druide
could
invent
to
flatter
her
sorrows
,
did
nothing
but
make
her
more
sensible
of
them
.
In
this
condition
she
was
when
they
told
her
that
Paris
and
Lycidas
were
returned
,
so
as
she
ran
unto
them
as
unto
her
last
refuge
:
but
hearing
nothing
from
them
which
gave
her
any
hopes
,
she
relapsed
into
her
first
sad
apprehensions
.
Adamas
,
he
looked
upon
the
letter
which
Lycidas
received
;
and
finding
no
mention
of
Diana
in
it
;
he
let
Bellinde
know
that
in
this
incertainty
of
things
,
she
had
no
reason
to
dispair
.
That
it
was
credible
Diana
was
not
so
senslesse
as
to
expose
her self
unto
death
,
since
it
looks
with
such
a
grim
and
horrid
face
,
and
since
Diana
being
but
a
woman
,
there
was
no
likly
hood
her
timerous
disposition
durst
ever
attempt
to
graple
with
it
,
what
resolutions
soever
she
had
:
Perhaps
indeed
Astrea
might
infuse
some
desires
unto
her
off
attempting
it
:
but
when
it
came
too
't
neither
of
them
both
had
so
much
courage
as
to
execute
it
;
Adamas
used
severall
other
arguments
which
Bellinde
did
not
take
as
absolutely
good
,
nor
could
she
absolutely
condemn
them
:
and
the
Druide
having
waited
upon
her
unto
her
Chamber
,
he
went
unto
his
own
,
where
calling
for
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
,
he
desired
them
to
be
all
up
betimes
the
next
morning
to
prosecute
the
search
which
they
had
began
;
and
every
one
promising
to
obey
,
they
bad
him
good
night
and
went
to
bed
.
Astrea
and
Diana
,
had
in
the
mean
time
gone
a
little
way
after
they
parted
from
Lycidas
:
But
when
night
came
,
and
they
saw
the
air
duskye
and
full
of
clouds
,
and
that
the
heavens
amidst
the
obscuritie
did
send
forth
such
flashes
of
lightning
as
promised
so
many
Thunder-bolts
;
Then
chill
feares
did
seise
upon
them
,
and
that
courageous
spirit
which
they
shewed
did
now
began
to
droop
and
vanish
when
they
came
to
consider
that
they
were
but
poor
silly
weak
women
.
The
imbecilitie
of
their
sexe
did
infuse
a
thousand
considerations
into
their
souls
,
whereof
the
least
forcible
,
was
strong
enough
to
hinder
them
from
going
any
furthe●●
They
resolved
therefore
to
turn
fairely
back
,
and
seek
out
a
shelter
from
the
raine
which
began
to
fall
,
so
as
they
returned
into
the
same
gratto
from
whence
they
departed
:
They
were
no
sooner
lodged
but
the
air
began
to
discharge
it self
of
such
great
abundance
of
raine
,
and
with
such
great
clappes
of
thunder
and
lighting
,
as
they
began
to
fear
that
the
rockes
were
not
able
to
preserve
their
lives
from
the
injury
of
such
tempestious
weather
.
Lignon
began
presently
to
rise
,
and
with
a
swelling
pride
to
overflow
its
banks
:
such
torrents
fell
from
the
neighboring
hills
,
as
still
did
swell
it
more
and
more
:
so
as
in
two
howers
space
,
it
came
up
to
the
very
mouth
of
the
gratto
;
And
that
place
which
once
harboured
the
flames
of
Celadon
,
was
constrained
now
to
receive
the
moistur
of
this
cold
Element
,
and
it
entred
in
so
suddainly
,
as
all
that
Astrea
and
Diana
could
do
was
to
get
out
:
and
as
good
fortune
was
,
they
were
no
sooner
out
,
but
the
raine
ceased
:
so
as
seeing
the
air
begin
to
clear
,
and
the
Moon
to
shew
her
argent
complexion
,
they
set
forward
,
and
never
rested
till
they
arived
with
in
three
hundred
paces
of
that
fountain
which
they
had
made
choise
of
,
for
a
remedy
against
all
their
displeasure
.
There
they
found
the
forme
of
an
altar
,
raised
from
the
ground
upon
a
little
square
,
the
steps
whereof
were
stained
with
blood
in
severall
places
,
and
blacked
with
the
smoak
of
victims
that
had
been
there
sacrificed
.
At
the
first
;
they
conceived
it
to
be
consecrated
unto
some
dyety
,
and
imagining
,
that
the
dyety
of
that
enchantment
,
perhaps
resided
there
,
they
both
fell
down
upon
their
knees
at
the
bottom
of
the
staires
,
and
Astrea
began
to
pray
in
this
manner
:
Oh
most
puissant
god
of
love
,
preserver
of
nature
,
absolute
God
of
souls
:
take
away
I
beseech
thee
the
maske
that
blindes
thy
eyes
,
and
see
whether
my
fidelity
be
not
as
great
as
my
courage
;
Heere
is
the
female
lover
that
must
appease
thy
wrath
,
and
who
by
the
loss
of
her
life
is
to
have
the
glory
of
stopping
the
mouths
of
these
Lyons
and
Vnicornex
▪
which
rendring
this
fountain
inaccessible
,
do
hide
from
all
lovers
the
verity
of
these
great
misteryes
.
Accept
oh
thou
Son
and
Father
of
Eternity
,
of
that
blood
which
I
shall
shed
:
and
to
keep
me
from
allignominy
that
may
follow
my
death
,
take
care
,
I
beseech
thee
of
this
my
body
which
I
do
voluntarily
expose
unto
the
cruelty
of
those
mercyless
animals
:
in
saying
so
she
went
and
kissed
the
foote
of
the
altar
,
and
then
Diana
lifting
her
eyes
up
to
heaven
,
great
God
(
said
she
)
that
which
Astrea
does
aske
from
thy
pitty
,
do
I
implore
from
thy
hatred
:
Thy
rigour
has
never
ceased
from
tormenting
me
:
Let
my
miseryes
and
thy
tyrannies
this
day
cease
,
I
will
not
give
the
●●●y
accompt
of
my
fidelity
:
thou
dost
see
it
in
the
secret
of
my
soul
,
and
knowes
that
it
was
even
inviolable
;
Spare
,
oh
god
of
love
,
spare
the
beauty
of
Astrea
:
do
not
let
thy
Lyons
be
insensible
:
inspire
their
fierce
souls
with
fear
and
respect
,
and
do
not
let
them
glut
their
hunger
and
thy
cruelty
upon
her
most
beautifull
and
delicate
body
.
After
this
she
arose
up
,
and
having
kissed
the
foot
of
the
altar
three
times
,
she
went
down
to
the
place
where
Astrea
stood
.
Oh
Sister
(
said
that
Shepherdesse
unto
her
)
you
have
done
me
wronge
,
for
your
own
preservation
ought
to
have
been
the
subject
of
your
prayer
and
not
mine
,
and
if
the
gods
should
grant
your
request
I
should
taxe
them
with
injustice
,
and
therefore
(
said
she
and
fell
down
upon
her
knees
again
)
I
beseech
thee
,
oh
god
of
love
to
punish
this
iniurious
Shepherdess
with
a
deniall
:
and
make
her
know
that
as
I
have
more
right
unto
what
she
prayeth
for
,
so
I
ought
to
have
more
hopes
of
obtaining
it
.
Then
would
Diana
have
kneeled
down
,
but
Astrea
hindred
her
:
and
putting
her
hand
before
her
mouth
.
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
if
you
love
me
do
not
disoblige
me
any
longer
,
for
your
request
is
directely
contrary
to
my
desires
and
tranquility
:
in
saying
so
,
teares
came
into
her
eyes
:
and
Diana
not
being
able
to
restrain
hers
,
they
said
not
a
word
more
,
but
began
to
embrace
one
another
.
And
sitting
down
upon
the
ground
because
they
were
weary
with
travelling
a
whole
day
and
a
night
togeather
without
any
rest
,
and
prompted
unto
it
as
I
think
by
the
inchantment
,
they
both
fell
asleep
,
and
remained
thus
embracing
each
other
,
as
they
did
before
the
sleep
did
surprise
them
.
They
were
no
sooner
falen
a
sleep
but
day
appeared
;
and
appeared
much
fairer
then
the
winds
and
storms
of
the
precedent
night
promised
:
Alexis
,
and
Silvander
were
not
yet
awake
;
But
Bellinde
who
hardly
ever
closed
an
eye
by
reason
of
her
great
inquietudes
,
she
no
sooner
spied
the
first
blush
of
Aurora
,
but
she
started
out
of
her
bed
;
and
putting
on
her
gown
,
she
ran
unto
Leonides
chamber
,
and
desired
her
to
solicite
Phillis
unto
so
much
paines
as
she
had
taken
the
day
before
in
the
quest
of
her
Companions
;
she
found
that
Nymph
already
drest
and
Phillis
also
for
both
of
them
were
so
zealous
in
behalf
of
their
two
friends
,
as
they
both
got
up
betimes
purposely
to
go
and
look
after
them
.
Bellinde
wondered
at
their
early
diligency
:
and
as
she
began
to
tell
Leonide
the
cause
of
her
comming
unto
their
chamber
,
she
was
prevented
by
Phillis
who
addressing
her self
unto
her
;
You
see
Madam
(
said
she
)
what
a
deal
of
trouble
and
paines
Astrea
and
Diana
does
put
me
unto
;
but
if
ere
I
find
them
,
this
crime
which
they
have
committed
against
me
,
shall
not
be
unpunished
.
Alas
fair
Shepherdess
(
answered
Bellinde
)
I
am
afraid
you
are
already
sufficiently
revenged
:
Madam
replied
Phillis
,
I
am
not
so
easily
satisfied
as
perhaps
you
imagine
▪
For
I
am
of
such
an
humour
that
I
never
think
sufficient
reason
is
done
me
,
unless
I
take
revenge
my self
.
Pray
heavens
,
replied
Bellinde
,
is
ever
come
into
your
power
;
I
am
afraid
the
penance
you
would
enjoyn
them
,
is
far
inferior
unto
that
which
they
have
already
suffered
.
Madam
(
said
Leonide
)
it
is
impossible
but
before
this
day
be
at
an
end
,
all
our
doubt
will
be
cleared
:
we
shall
imploy
so
many
people
in
the
quest
,
that
though
they
be
drowned
in
Lignon
,
(
which
I
do
not
think
)
yet
we
shall
find
some
markes
of
their
death
;
I
pray
the
heavens
,
replied
Bellinde
,
that
my
feare
prove
false
,
and
that
you
may
bring
better
news
of
them
then
I
expect
.
In
saying
so
she
went
out
;
and
with
her
Leonide
and
Phillis
,
who
having
found
〈…〉
with
him
all
the
〈…〉
they
all
went
in
〈…〉
.
On
the
other
〈…〉
with
a
strange
impatiency
to
talk
with
Astrea
,
〈…〉
Celadon
,
〈…〉
the
morning
and
〈…〉
of
Shepherdesses
〈…〉
provided
the
day
〈…〉
and
Silvia
,
did
〈…〉
they
went
into
the
cham●er
of
Amasis
,
who
〈…〉
had
admired
the
comliness
of
〈◊〉
dresses
,
though
far
short
of
their
usual
●ear
,
she
〈…〉
a
good
speed
▪
and
dismissed
them
.
They
went
in
a
coach
,
and
sent
it
back
,
as
soon
as
〈…〉
the
Druides
house
▪
and
then
Madonthe
,
and
Daph●●●
who
were
〈◊〉
well
versed
in
the
way
of
Shepherdesses
,
they
taught
the
〈◊〉
how
they
should
hold
their
sheep●ooks
,
●nd
by
what
language
they
must
make
the
sheep
to
understand
them
:
After
this
▪
they
entred
into
the
Court
,
and
met
no
living
body
;
at
which
Galathea
wondering
and
not
being
able
to
imagine
what
should
be
〈…〉
in
the
house
:
at
last
she
believed
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
were
gone
into
the
Woods
,
to
divert
themselves
under
some
cool
shade
in
the
heat
of
the
day
.
In
this
thought
they
went
up
the
stairs
,
and
Adamas
being
advertised
by
him
●ho
looked
to
the
gates
,
that
some
Shepherdesses
were
entred
,
he
came
to
receive
them
at
the
stairs
top
.
At
the
first
sight
he
knew
Madonthe
and
〈◊〉
for
he
had
seen
them
in
that
dress
before
;
and
afterwards
knowing
the
rest
also
,
O
heavens
,
my
most
honoured
Ladies
(
said
he
with
a
pleasant
aspect
unto
〈◊〉
and
Galathea
)
what
good
Fortune
is
it
that
honours
me
with
so
much
happiness
as
to
bring
you
hither
▪
Surely
Father
,
answered
Galathea
,
it
is
not
the
custome
to
speak
with
so
much
respect
unto
Shepherdesses
;
but
let
me
tell
you
;
that
since
the
departure
of
Sigismond
,
Rosilion
,
Godomar
,
Damon
,
and
all
the
rest
of
●ur
Cav●lier●
;
we
f●●●
a
design
of
coming
to
visit
you
,
and
participate
of
those
innocent
pleasure
which
are
to
be
found
,
under
the
habits
wherein
you
〈…〉
(
replied
the
Druide
with
a
sigh
)
you
come
to
be
witnesses
of
those
〈…〉
wherewith
the
innocence
of
this
kind
of
life
is
〈◊〉
for
be
pleased
to
know
,
〈…〉
disorder
at
〈…〉
which
have
befallen
u●
within
these
two
dayes
.
I
profess
,
replied
〈…〉
do
both
astonish
and
grieve
me
,
for
if
did
not
think
to
find
you
in
such
a
great
confusion
.
In
saying
so
,
they
went
into
the
dining
room
,
through
which
they
went
into
the
chamber
of
Adamas
:
and
there
the
Druide
began
to
speak
unto
them
.
〈◊〉
make
you
acquainted
with
our
sorrows
,
said
he
,
I
need
but
only
shew
you
the
face
of
Belinde
,
who
is
mother
unto
Diana
:
for
yesterday
she
lost
her
daughter
,
who
stole
away
from
hence
with
Astrea
;
and
all
this
,
as
I
believe
,
is
come
to
pass
because
Alexis
was
lost
the
day
before
:
How
I
(
said
Galathea
)
is
not
Alexis
the●
here
?
We
do
not
know
where
she
is
,
replied
the
Druide
,
but
perhaps
〈…〉
glad
to
hear
her
Fortune
,
for
you
have
some
interest
in
it
.
Galathea
●ot
●eing
able
to
understand
his
meaning
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
be
much
〈…〉
her
(
said
she
)
since
she
did
belong
unto
you
.
Upon
this
Belinde
being
called
,
and
knowing
the
names
of
all
these
new
Shepherdesses
,
she
rendred
what
was
due
unto
their
birth
and
〈…〉
with
a
countenance
full
of
cares
and
grief
,
Rosanira
,
〈◊〉
she
had
saluted
her
;
〈◊〉
thought
,
(
said
the
Princess
unto
her
)
that
we
were
〈…〉
admire
the
beauty
and
perfections
of
your
daughter
▪
but
I
perceive
;
that
we
have
those
〈◊〉
to
give
some
comfort
unto
you
.
Madam
,
answered
〈…〉
but
since
you
do
〈…〉
I
am
not
ashamed
to
confess
before
you
,
〈…〉
as
makes
me
almost
incapable
of
any
〈…〉
(
●aid
Galathea
)
and
by
consequence
must
needs
be
sensible
of
what
concerns
your
own
blood
:
but
I
hope
your
sorrows
are
not
without
some
remedy
,
if
heaven
do
but
love
you
half
so
well
as
we
esteem
and
love
you
.
Upon
this
,
Adamas
beseeched
them
to
sit
down
;
and
being
desired
by
Galathea
,
to
tell
them
all
that
related
unto
the
loss
of
Alexis
,
and
of
the
flight
of
Astrea
and
Diana
,
he
acquainted
them
with
every
particular
circumstance
;
So
as
Galathea
understanding
that
Alexis
was
the
very
same
Lacinde
,
who
escaped
out
of
the
Pallace
of
Isoures
:
I
do
not
wonder
(
said
she
and
was
much
surprized
)
that
you
have
alwayes
kept
her
out
of
my
sight
:
for
doubtless
you
know
that
I
should
have
known
her
:
I
did
at
the
least
fear
it
,
replied
the
Druide
,
and
I
was
sure
,
that
acquaintance
would
not
at
all
have
helped
Celadon
:
for
he
was
then
so
obstinately
unwilling
to
appear
before
Astrea
,
that
he
had
rather
have
died
a
hundred
deaths
,
then
I
should
have
discovered
his
disguisment
.
This
discourse
lasted
until
it
was
dinner
time
:
after
which
Rosanira
having
a
desire
to
see
the
Gallery
,
Adamas
conducted
all
the
company
thither
;
and
they
had
not
been
there
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
but
word
was
brought
unto
Adamas
,
that
there
was
three
men
at
the
gates
which
desired
to
speak
with
him
:
He
presently
commanded
they
should
be
let
enter
:
and
the
first
that
appeared
was
Halladine
,
whom
Adamas
and
others
did
presently
know
.
Halladine
had
no
sooner
saluted
the
Druide
,
but
he
did
his
reverence
unto
Madonthe
:
and
hearing
that
Damon
was
at
Lions
,
he
beseeched
their
leave
to
go
thither
;
but
Madonthe
telling
him
how
short
a
time
Damon
would
stay
:
I
had
rather
(
continued
she
)
that
you
would
give
us
an
accompt
of
your
journey
,
and
tell
us
how
Celidea
was
cured
.
Madam
,
answered
Halladine
,
to
tell
it
exactly
unto
you
,
requires
a
better
wit
then
mine
;
but
here
is
a
man
come
with
me
,
who
is
able
to
relate
every
circumstance
unto
you
:
Upon
this
,
he
told
them
that
those
two
who
came
in
with
him
,
the
one
was
the
great
Olicarsis
the
African
,
and
Authour
of
Celideas
cure
:
The
other
was
Azahides
,
and
that
no
man
in
the
world
was
better
able
to
tell
her
what
she
desired
to
know
,
then
he
.
Upon
this
,
all
the
company
fixed
their
looks
upon
these
two
men
:
one
of
which
was
Olicarsis
,
whose
habit
,
stature
,
and
deportment
,
was
no
small
subject
of
astonishment
unto
them
.
Adamas
went
unto
them
,
and
knowing
by
Damons
report
how
considerable
this
old
man
was
,
for
his
rare
and
admirable
qualities
,
he
received
them
with
all
possible
demonstrations
of
kindness
:
and
Olicarsis
,
who
though
a
Barbarian
by
birth
,
yet
not
so
by
humour
,
he
thought
himself
so
obliged
by
the
kind
expressions
of
the
Druide
,
as
from
thence
forward
he
began
to
have
a
most
particular
affection
unto
him
.
After
the
first
complements
were
performed
,
the
Druide
desired
them
to
sit
down
with
all
that
good
company
;
and
by
Fortune
,
Olicarsis
at
the
same
time
,
did
cast
his
eye
upon
some
Pictures
,
wherewith
that
Gallery
was
admirably
well
furnished
:
and
chancing
to
know
one
of
them
,
I
think
(
said
he
)
that
yonder
Piece
is
the
Picture
of
Eudoxe
,
whom
Genserick
brought
into
Africa
,
after
he
had
triumphed
over
Rome
and
Sicilie
:
Most
true
,
answered
Adamas
,
and
all
the
principal
accidents
which
befel
that
Princess
from
her
birth
,
until
that
time
,
have
been
related
unto
us
by
such
persons
as
were
most
irreproachable
witnesses
;
but
since
Vrcases
and
Olimbres
went
from
the
Massilians
into
Africa
,
we
never
heard
any
thing
at
all
.
Alas
,
replied
Olicarsis
,
Fortune
has
been
a
most
cruel
Persecutor
of
that
Sage
Princess
,
since
that
;
and
did
I
not
think
I
should
be
too
tedious
,
I
should
relate
unto
you
many
remarkable
accidents
that
have
befel
her
:
All
the
company
seemed
very
desirous
to
hear
him
,
especially
Adamas
.
So
Olicarsis
began
his
discourse
in
this
manner
.
The
Sequel
of
the
History
of
EUDOXE
,
of
URSACES
,
and
of
OLIMBRES
.
GEnserick
,
loadned
with
the
rich
spoils
of
Rome
,
and
proud
of
so
many
glorious
conquests
,
he
no
sooner
came
to
Carthage
,
but
the
People
is
honour
of
his
valour
,
began
to
chant
and
extol
his
triumphs
;
and
himself
tickled
with
that
happy
success
which
followed
all
his
enterprizes
(
being
resolved
to
let
his
ambition
have
its
full
swing
)
he
began
to
think
of
arming
himself
the
second
time
,
and
strike
a
terrour
,
not
only
unto
Italy
,
but
all
the
world
.
Yet
,
first
being
willing
to
allow
some
time
unto
that
rest
which
he
thought
he
had
deserved
,
he
intended
,
till
all
things
was
in
readiness
for
his
second
voyage
,
to
enjoy
all
those
pleasures
and
delights
that
his
heart
could
desire
:
and
the
first
that
he
proposed
unto
himself
,
was
,
to
triumph
over
the
chastity
of
Eudoxe
,
as
he
had
already
over
her
Empire
.
The
memory
of
those
obligations
which
he
had
unto
this
Princess
,
did
not
at
all
move
him
;
but
on
the
contrary
inspired
him
with
a
secret
fear
;
that
as
she
had
called
him
out
of
Africa
into
Italy
to
deliver
her
from
the
Tyranny
of
Maximus
,
and
to
revenge
the
Parricide
committed
on
the
person
of
Valentinian
,
so
she
might
draw
the
odium
of
every
one
upon
him
,
and
in
the
end
become
the
ruine
of
him
and
his
Estates
.
This
apprehension
was
a
cause
that
he
kept
her
up
very
carefully
in
a
Pallace
,
where
leaving
her
without
any
company
but
her
two
daughters
,
he
ordained
that
none
whosoever
should
come
unto
her
without
special
permission
from
him
,
upon
pain
of
death
.
Some
Eunuchs
only
were
appointed
to
wait
upon
her
;
and
that
but
at
some
certain
hours
neither
,
when
she
eat
her
meat
.
The
resentments
which
this
Princess
had
of
her
captivity
,
and
her
grief
for
the
loss
of
Vrsaces
,
who
only
she
loved
,
did
bring
her
in
a
few
dayes
to
such
a
sad
and
miserable
condition
,
that
those
who
waited
upon
her
thought
fit
to
make
report
of
it
unto
Genserick
.
This
barbarous
King
being
moved
at
the
news
,
yet
only
to
keep
her
alive
,
that
he
might
act
his
impious
designe
,
he
sent
for
me
;
and
adding
mountains
of
promises
unto
his
earnest
desires
and
commands
,
he
appointed
me
to
visit
her
,
and
to
use
my
utmost
endeavours
to
cure
her
.
He
knew
before
by
many
experiences
,
what
I
was
able
to
do
in
the
most
desperate
diseases
,
and
the
life
which
I
restored
unto
Thrasimond
his
son
,
after
all
Physicians
had
given
him
over
,
was
a
sufficient
testimony
unto
him
,
that
I
could
do
whatsoever
it
pleased
me
to
undertake
.
This
good
opinion
which
he
had
of
my
skill
did
so
prejudicate
his
mind
,
that
he
imployed
me
;
and
I
who
did
not
desire
any
thing
with
more
passion
then
to
see
that
Princess
,
whose
Ancestors
I
knew
,
I
accepted
of
this
commission
,
as
the
greatest
advantage
that
fortune
could
offer
me
.
Being
brought
then
into
her
Pallace
,
or
rather
her
prison
,
I
was
conducted
into
her
chamber
;
but
O
heavens
?
how
pleasing
,
and
how
deplorable
both
,
was
this
first
sight
which
I
had
of
her
?
she
was
that
day
in
a
gown
of
carnation
Satten
,
imbroidered
with
Pearls
:
her
sleeves
were
of
Satten
,
white
as
her
complexion
,
imbroidered
with
gold
and
Dearls
,
and
enriched
almost
all
over
with
an
infinite
number
of
small
Diamonds
:
her
hands
were
bare
,
and
in
one
,
she
held
a
handkerchief
,
which
she
was
often
lifting
to
her
eyes
:
her
hair
was
in
her
night
dress
,
and
yet
I
saw
some
little
curled
locks
which
hung
negligently
about
her
cheeks
:
she
had
a
scarf
about
her
neck
,
her
face
seemed
to
be
very
much
shrunk
and
lean
,
as
if
it
were
impossible
to
preserve
that
natural
plumpness
which
she
had
of
her
own
:
This
Princess
was
given
up
to
sorrow
,
that
her
eyes
,
which
since
her
captivity
were
seldome
without
tears
,
had
quite
lost
their
luster
,
and
seemed
to
burn
:
she
walked
up
and
down
the
chamber
,
and
holding
her
eyes
down
,
seemed
to
muse
most
profoundly
upon
somthing
.
I
must
needs
confess
,
that
as
it
was
long
before
she
perceived
me
,
so
it
was
long
before
I
could
do
any
thing
else
but
admire
her
:
and
as
if
I
stood
in
need
to
recollect
my self
,
I
durst
not
enter
,
till
she
by
fortune
casting
her
look
towards
the
dore
,
she
spied
me
,
and
knew
that
I
did
not
stand
there
but
upon
some
design
.
Se
had
heard
what
a
strickt
command
was
given
concerning
her
:
so
as
seeing
me
in
another
kind
of
habit
then
comonly
was
worn
,
she
was
exceedingly
surprised
,
and
I
cannot
tell
whether
it
was
with
fear
,
or
with
desire
of
death
:
but
so
it
was
,
that
when
she
saw
me
put
my
foot
into
her
chamber
,
she
came
to
meet
me
,
well
(
said
she
)
how
does
Genserick
intend
to
dispose
of
my
life
?
Will
he
,
to
make
me
infamous
unto
postentie
,
that
I
should
lose
it
by
some
disgracefull
way
?
And
has
he
commanded
you
to
bring
me
the
news
,
that
I
may
prepare
my self
for
it
.
She
looked
upon
me
all
this
while
with
a
fixed
eye
,
and
I
observing
that
she
expected
my
answere
:
Madam
(
said
I
unto
her
)
if
the
King
should
have
any
ill
designes
against
you
,
it
is
more
then
I
do
know
,
nor
would
I
ever
be
the
messenger
of
any
sad
news
unto
you
;
He
seemed
unto
me
to
be
very
indulgent
over
you
,
and
to
have
a
care
of
your
health
,
and
therefore
commanded
me
to
see
you
,
and
to
contribute
all
that
was
in
me
to
preserve
your
health
;
These
few
wordes
were
enough
to
let
this
Princesse
know
,
what
my
profession
was
:
so
as
laying
aside
her
first
opinion
of
me
;
Alas
(
said
she
unto
me
with
a
deep
sigh
)
my
disease
is
not
any
of
those
with
in
the
compass
of
Phisique
;
If
that
Barbarous
Prince
who
keeps
me
a
personer
has
any
mind
to
put
me
out
of
my
miseryes
,
let
him
make
hast
and
take
away
my
life
,
which
after
the
loss
of
my
dominions
and
liberty
cannot
be
pleasing
unto
me
:
we
are
three
victimes
heere
,
and
I
should
say
four
,
which
that
tyrant
may
sacrifice
unto
his
fury
when
he
will
:
good
gods
?
Why
should
he
spare
us
,
after
he
ruined
the
stately
temples
of
Rome
?
After
this
,
Eudoxe
began
to
walk
again
,
and
the
teares
she
shed
,
did
easily
make
me
know
that
in
the
resentment
of
her
great
losses
,
her
soul
stood
more
in
need
of
remedies
then
her
body
:
and
see
how
much
compassion
may
work
upon
a
spirit
which
is
not
altogeather
void
of
resentment
;
I
protest
I
was
so
much
moved
at
her
miseryes
,
that
I
would
have
attempted
any
thing
in
the
world
to
serve
her
.
I
gave
her
all
the
testimonies
of
it
that
I
could
,
but
I
perceived
that
her
fears
of
being
deceived
was
a
cause
,
that
at
the
first
she
did
not
much
value
what
I
said
:
yet
she
thanked
me
,
but
in
such
a
cold
manner
as
made
me
judge
she
doubted
my
fidelity
.
After
she
had
commanded
me
to
report
unto
the
King
a
thousand
complaints
which
her
passion
did
suggest
unto
her
,
she
gave
me
leave
to
retire
;
And
Gensericke
who
waited
for
my
return
with
much
impatiency
,
to
know
how
Eudoxe
did
,
he
knew
no
more
by
me
then
was
necessary
for
his
tranquility
.
I
did
not
tell
him
what
the
Princesse
commanded
me
,
but
only
made
a
faithfull
relation
of
the
condition
wherin
I
found
her
;
and
spoke
so
highly
of
those
charmes
which
I
observed
in
her
,
as
I
did
innocently
set
an
edge
upon
that
sword
,
which
since
,
had
like
to
have
killed
us
all
.
I
thought
that
as
I
was
moved
unto
compassion
by
seeing
her
in
that
condition
,
so
surely
would
he
upon
the
report
which
I
should
make
unto
him
:
but
in
lieu
of
being
sensible
,
it
did
so
blow
that
fire
which
had
begun
to
burn
in
him
,
as
he
dispaired
ever
to
quench
it
:
had
I
had
but
any
knowledge
of
his
design
,
I
should
have
been
very
far
from
adding
any
fuell
unto
it
since
it
was
not
honest
nor
lawfull
;
But
not
knowing
he
had
any
thoughts
against
the
honour
of
that
Princesse
;
truly
I
thought
that
I
had
done
very
much
in
her
behalf
,
in
speaking
unto
him
of
those
merits
which
I
found
in
her
.
Genserick
then
knowing
that
Eudoxes
malady
was
most
in
her
mind
,
and
conceaving
that
the
solitude
wherin
he
detained
her
,
would
never
be
a
remedy
against
it
,
he
commanded
me
to
go
and
visit
her
often
,
and
gave
a
me
permission
to
go
as
often
as
I
pleased
;
and
therefore
,
after
many
visits
,
having
at
last
made
known
unto
that
Princesse
,
the
great
desire
which
I
had
to
do
her
any
service
▪
I
did
oblige
her
to
put
some
confidence
in
me
,
and
to
protest
that
she
would
communicate
even
her
very
heart
and
thoughts
unto
me
.
It
hapned
one
day
,
that
remembring
the
discourse
which
formerly
we
had
;
and
asking
her
what
she
meant
by
the
three
victims
which
might
be
sacrifised
unto
the
fury
of
Genserick
,
and
by
the
fourth
which
might
be
added
;
she
made
me
sit
down
upon
her
bed
side
;
and
there
whilst
the
young
Eudoxe
and
her
Sister
Placidia
were
busie
playing
in
a
closset
,
she
related
unto
me
all
the
Storie
of
Vrcases
his
love
:
she
told
me
all
the
circumstances
which
fell
out
in
the
beginning
of
that
Caveliers
affection
;
her
sort
ows
when
she
married
Valentinian
;
the
love
of
that
young
Emperor
unto
Isidore
;
The
violence
he
offered
unto
her
:
the
revenge
which
Maximus
took
:
and
lastly
,
she
told
me
her
design
which
she
had
with
Vrcases
,
to
fly
unto
Marcias
who
then
commanded
the
Empire
of
the
East
;
The
promise
she
then
made
unto
that
Cavelier
never
to
marry
any
but
him
:
her
dispaires
when
she
was
constrained
to
give
her self
unto
Maximus
;
And
lastly
how
she
called
Genserick
to
Rome
to
deliver
her
from
the
tiranny
of
this
new
husband
:
but
when
she
came
to
speak
of
Gensericks
resolution
,
to
plunder
,
and
to
carry
her
into
Affrica
as
the
glory
of
his
Tryumphes
:
she
told
me
what
Vrcases
did
to
carry
her
away
:
and
afterwards
of
his
death
which
she
thought
to
be
certain
,
and
all
this
with
so
many
teares
,
sighes
and
groanes
,
as
I
was
once
afraid
they
would
have
stopped
her
breath
.
Truth
is
,
she
fell
into
my
armes
in
a
swound
,
and
I
had
much
a
do
to
recover
her
.
At
last
,
after
she
had
gathered
some
strength
,
she
acquainted
me
with
the
affection
which
Olimbres
had
unto
Placidia
,
and
told
me
that
this
was
the
fourth
person
of
whom
she
spoke
,
assuring
her self
that
he
would
not
survive
his
Mistresse
,
if
by
fortune
any
perticular
consideration
had
kept
him
alive
after
the
loss
of
Vrcases
.
She
had
no
sooner
done
relating
her
fortunes
,
but
I
used
my
best
endeavours
to
comfort
her
:
I
did
not
omit
any
argument
which
I
thought
would
perswade
her
unto
what
I
desired
;
and
in
conclusion
I
offered
her
all
the
service
she
could
expect
from
a
man
of
my
condition
.
I
told
her
that
my
age
,
and
the
qualities
wherwith
heaven
had
endued
me
,
had
given
me
so
much
credit
with
the
King
;
that
I
hoped
to
obtain
any
thing
I
should
aske
him
;
That
it
was
true
,
as
for
her
liberty
,
it
was
above
my
reach
,
and
I
durst
not
so
much
as
think
of
it
;
But
as
for
any
thing
which
conduced
unto
the
mitigation
of
her
greif
or
feares
from
her
detention
,
I
did
not
think
he
would
deny
me
any
thing
.
This
Princesse
accepted
of
my
offers
with
such
a
charming
sweetness
,
that
I
did
protest
▪
I
would
not
spare
my
very
life
to
procure
her
contentment
;
and
I
cannot
tell
whether
my
expressions
infused
any
hopes
into
her
:
but
so
it
was
,
she
appeared
not
so
sad
nor
so
dejected
as
before
,
and
in
a
short
time
became
as
plump
and
fresh
and
fair
as
ever
she
was
.
Geneserick
,
who
was
quickly
advertised
of
it
,
and
did
give
me
many
thanks
for
the
good
effects
I
had
wrought
upon
this
Princesse
:
and
as
the
fire
of
his
love
inflamed
him
with
a
desire
of
enjoying
her
,
above
all
the
world
;
so
he
thought
that
it
was
but
so
much
labour
as
to
aske
her
the
question
:
since
in
the
condition
she
was
,
it
was
not
likely
she
would
denye
the
least
of
his
desires
:
In
order
to
this
then
,
he
prepared
himself
for
a
visit
:
and
least
his
design
should
make
over
great
a
noise
he
took
none
with
him
but
Thrasimond
to
entertaine
the
two
daughters
.
I
do
so
much
abhor
the
memorie
of
this
accident
,
as
I
am
not
able
to
tell
you
,
with
what
importunity
this
Barbarian
accosted
Eudoxe
,
let
it
suffice
to
know
that
after
this
tyrant
had
used
a
thousand
gilded
expressions
of
his
passion
,
seeing
her
still
obstinate
in
deniall
he
betook
himself
unto
violence
,
and
swore
that
whatsoever
it
cost
him
he
would
overcome
her
.
The
Princesse
fearing
the
Barbarisme
of
this
incensed
King
,
she
did
a
little
diminish
her
rigour
,
and
beseeched
him
to
give
her
some
dayes
time
to
consider
upon
it
.
Geneserick
conceiving
▪
that
the
less
force
he
used
in
this
victory
the
more
pleasure
it
would
be
unto
him
,
he
did
consent
unto
her
request
:
after
which
he
retired
,
and
carried
Thrasimond
with
him
whom
the
charmes
of
the
young
Eudoxe
had
so
captivated
,
that
he
could
never
since
shake
of
her
fetters
:
and
certainly
if
ever
beauty
could
inspire
love
,
it
was
she
:
and
without
flattery
one
may
say
of
her
as
the
Philosopher
Leonitias
said
formerly
of
Eudoxe
his
Daugher
,
who
afterwards
was
wise
unto
Theodosius
and
grand
Mother
of
this
:
for
being
,
asked
why
he
gave
all
his
estate
by
will
unto
his
two
Sonnes
,
and
nothing
at
all
unto
his
Daughter
;
It
is
portion
enough
(
answered
he
)
if
I
leave
her
but
that
which
fortune
doth
promise
her
:
Meaning
,
that
he
observed
so
much
virtue
,
beauty
and
merit
in
her
,
as
was
beyond
all
portions
he
could
give
her
.
But
to
return
unto
my
discourse
:
Genserick
had
no
sooner
left
Eudoxe
alone
,
but
by
fortune
I
came
in
;
and
finding
her
all
in
tears
,
I
wondered
at
so
sudden
a
change
;
but
when
I
knew
the
cause
,
I
must
confess
,
I
found
she
had
most
just
cause
for
it
.
Now
did
I
begin
to
see
clearly
what
the
drift
of
Genserick
was
,
which
was
before
unknown
unto
me
;
but
now
I
found
all
his
compassion
of
this
Princess
was
meerly
passion
,
which
made
him
wish
for
her
recovery
:
she
told
me
every
syllable
he
said
unto
her
,
and
when
she
told
me
what
term
of
time
she
had
taken
,
was
only
to
acquaint
me
with
her
misfortune
,
and
to
pray
me
that
I
would
apply
the
best
remedy
I
could
.
Madam
(
answered
I
)
tomorrow
I
will
take
the
honour
to
talk
with
you
more
particularly
,
and
do
promise
you
to
think
upon
it
all
the
night
:
Mean
time
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
and
be
assured
,
that
if
my
life
and
blood
will
deliver
you
from
these
fears
that
afflict
you
,
you
shall
not
be
long
before
you
be
delivered
.
Upon
this
,
I
went
out
of
her
chamber
,
and
retired
home
,
where
,
according
to
my
promise
,
I
spent
all
the
night
in
thinking
which
way
I
should
best
serve
this
sage
Princess
;
but
after
I
had
stretched
my
brains
,
and
turned
every
stone
,
I
could
not
hit
upon
one
expedient
,
the
execution
whereof
seemed
possible
unto
me
:
for
if
I
thought
of
getting
her
out
of
captivity
by
flight
,
I
saw
that
we
had
not
time
enough
to
gain
the
guards
,
nor
to
furnish
our selves
with
all
things
necessary
for
our
enlargement
:
To
divert
the
King
from
this
amorous
fury
,
I
saw
but
little
likelyhood
:
for
very
well
knowing
his
vicious
Nature
,
I
know
that
nothing
but
death
would
quench
his
lust
.
To
kill
him
,
besides
the
enormity
of
the
crime
,
and
the
inevitable
danger
that
would
fall
upon
my self
,
I
did
foresee
this
perhaps
was
not
the
way
to
deliver
Eudoxe
,
since
he
would
leave
two
sons
,
who
doubtless
would
succeed
him
in
his
humour
,
as
well
as
his
Empire
.
Thus
,
not
being
able
to
invent
any
thing
that
would
do
her
good
,
as
soon
as
night
was
past
,
and
her
chamber
door
open
in
the
morning
,
I
went
to
give
her
an
accompt
of
my
thoughts
▪
and
this
Princess
finding
what
difficulties
I
met
withal
:
but
Olicarsis
(
said
she
)
there
is
one
remedy
which
you
have
not
thought
upon
,
and
which
is
a
very
easie
one
.
I
asking
then
what
it
was
,
you
know
(
replied
she
)
what
Cleopatria
did
before
she
would
fall
into
the
hand
of
Cesar
:
now
since
I
find
a
great
conformity
between
her
misfortunes
and
mine
,
it
is
but
fit
I
should
imitate
her
in
her
violent
end
:
she
would
not
survive
the
loss
of
her
dearest
Anthony
,
and
why
should
I
live
after
the
loss
of
my
dearest
Vrsaces
,
who
was
so
infinitly
dear
unto
my
soul
?
Upon
this
,
Eudoxe
held
her
peace
,
shewing
by
her
countenance
that
this
resolution
was
pleasing
unto
her
,
and
that
she
wanted
not
courage
to
execute
it
.
And
therefore
I
told
her
,
that
indeed
this
remedy
was
the
most
sure
of
all
,
but
yet
I
did
not
think
it
fit
she
should
have
recourse
unto
it
,
until
the
utmost
extremity
:
I
told
her
,
that
I
would
first
talk
with
Genserick
,
and
try
whether
I
could
divert
him
from
his
vicious
design
,
and
after
that
,
I
would
not
be
against
that
expedient
which
she
had
propounded
unto
me
,
but
on
the
contrary
would
help
her
the
best
I
could
,
and
if
need
were
,
I
would
serve
her
as
a
guide
through
that
dismal
passage
,
and
advise
her
rather
to
die
then
lose
her
reputation
.
I
presently
found
,
that
my
discourse
did
please
her
humour
:
for
taking
my
hand
,
go
dear
Olicarsis
(
said
she
unto
me
)
the
most
generous
person
alive
;
go
,
and
if
you
can
bend
the
soul
of
yonder
Tyrant
do
:
Remember
what
you
have
promised
unto
me
;
and
be
assured
that
I
will
die
a
Princess
.
Upon
this
compassion
moved
me
to
drop
some
tears
;
and
having
left
her
,
I
went
unto
Genserick
.
I
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
chamber
door
,
but
a
young
man
whose
face
I
knew
,
asked
to
speak
with
Eudoxe
from
Thrasimond
,
and
as
soon
as
he
was
brought
into
the
chamber
,
he
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
:
and
having
told
her
that
he
came
from
his
Master
,
to
desire
leave
that
he
might
deliver
a
message
unto
the
young
Eudoxe
her
daughter
,
the
Princess
did
presently
consent
unto
it
;
and
to
give
him
the
fairer
oportunity
,
she
retired
into
her
closset
,
leaving
none
with
her
but
Placidia
.
The
young
man
whom
Thrasimond
had
trusted
with
his
life
,
did
presently
take
a
Letter
out
of
his
pocket
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
here
is
a
pledge
of
those
promises
which
my
Master
made
yesterday
unto
you
:
by
which
you
will
find
,
in
what
state
his
soul
is
,
since
you
did
wound
it
.
At
this
the
young
Princess
smiled
,
and
not
daring
to
take
the
Letter
;
Thrasimond
(
said
she
)
must
excuse
me
if
I
do
not
receive
it
;
but
upon
condition
to
open
it
in
the
presence
of
my
Lady
and
Mother
:
If
you
think
not
that
fit
,
you
may
carry
it
back
,
and
tell
him
,
that
I
do
give
him
most
humble
thanks
for
honouring
me
so
far
at
to
remember
me
-
Madam
,
replied
the
young
man
,
Thrasimond
is
so
much
your
most
humbly
devoted
servant
,
as
he
will
not
desire
any
thing
,
but
what
you
shall
think
fit
;
but
I
beseech
you
let
me
not
return
till
I
know
whether
you
will
ordain
him
death
or
life
:
In
saying
so
,
he
offered
her
the
Letter
,
and
the
young
Eudoxe
taking
it
,
she
went
with
Placidia
into
her
Mothers
closset
,
where
opening
it
,
they
read
these
words
.
THRASIMONDS
Letter
unto
the
young
EUDOXE
.
Fairest
EUDOXE
,
I
Am
most
insinitly
in
love
with
you
,
and
if
my
passion
be
not
as
pure
and
Legitimate
as
ever
was
any
,
then
may
your
rigour
make
me
the
most
miserable
amongst
men
.
I
do
know
very
well
,
that
my
affection
is
a
testimony
of
my
rashnesse
;
but
it
is
also
a
testimony
of
my
resentment
,
and
your
merit
:
If
you
think
the
one
worthy
of
punishment
,
I
hope
the
other
is
as
worthy
of
recompence
:
Thus
in
this
uncertainty
,
whether
you
should
punish
or
recompence
,
refer
it
unto
the
decision
of
time
,
which
is
the
best
Judge
of
all
things
:
Punish
me
if
I
lie
;
and
if
I
love
you
,
love
me
again
:
I
vow
,
dearest
Eudoxe
,
I
do
pity
your
Fortune
,
since
I
became
a
slave
as
you
are
.
The
knowledge
which
Eudoxe
had
of
Thrasimonds
love
,
did
put
her
into
great
hopes
,
imagining
that
she
could
make
him
do
great
matters
:
and
therefore
she
her self
came
with
the
two
young
Princesses
to
give
an
answer
unto
this
welcome
messenger
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
she
received
the
affection
of
his
Master
,
as
a
most
high
honour
;
that
for
want
of
paper
and
ink
,
they
could
not
thank
him
any
other
way
but
by
voice
;
and
if
he
expected
any
other
answer
from
them
,
they
should
be
glad
to
give
it
unto
himself
,
the
next
time
he
honoured
them
with
a
visit
.
The
young
man
told
them
,
that
he
was
gone
abroad
and
would
not
return
till
night
,
but
as
soon
as
he
did
,
he
would
obey
their
commands
:
After
this
,
he
went
out
.
In
the
mean
time
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
I
went
unto
Genserick
,
and
falling
upon
the
subject
whereupon
I
intended
to
talk
with
him
,
I
told
him
in
what
a
sad
and
miserable
condition
I
found
Eudoxe
after
he
left
her
:
I
told
him
also
what
inventions
I
used
to
make
her
tell
me
the
cause
of
her
grief
;
and
that
when
I
knew
it
,
I
came
expresly
from
her
,
most
humbly
to
beseech
him
once
more
not
to
make
any
attempts
against
her
:
I
laid
before
him
how
ang●y
the
gods
would
be
at
such
ingratitude
,
and
that
he
rendred
himself
culpable
of
a
most
horrid
crime
,
if
after
the
spoils
,
over
which
she
had
made
him
triumph
,
he
should
ravish
away
her
honour
.
I
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Ancestors
from
whom
that
Princesse
was
descended
,
and
of
such
men
unto
whom
she
had
the
honour
to
be
allied
:
That
it
was
abominable
,
she
who
is
the
daughter
and
wife
of
Emperours
,
should
be
treated
as
a
slave
,
especially
since
he
had
never
thought
upon
the
conquest
of
Rome
,
if
she
had
not
invited
him
:
I
told
him
also
,
that
he
was
beholding
unto
her
for
the
glory
wherewith
history
would
honour
his
life
,
and
that
it
was
not
just
,
but
shamefully
,
he
should
eclipse
the
luster
of
it
,
by
an
act
.
To
foul
and
horrid
:
and
indeed
,
I
used
all
the
best
Rhetorick
I
had
to
perswade
with
him
;
but
in
lieu
of
lending
any
ear
to
reason
,
became
all
rage
,
and
mixing
jealousie
with
his
fury
,
he
began
,
unhappily
for
me
,
to
fear
that
I
had
some
thoughts
to
enjoy
the
same
happinesse
,
over
which
he
was
resolved
to
triumph
.
This
blind
passion
did
so
disorder
his
judgement
,
as
without
any
thoughts
of
Eudoxes
virtue
,
he
suspected
me
to
be
guilty
of
that
crime
,
from
which
I
would
have
reclaimed
him
;
and
therefore
with
a
fury
that
sparkled
in
his
eyes
,
he
swore
he
would
that
very
night
have
his
fill
either
of
love
or
revenge
:
and
forbidding
me
ever
to
see
her
again
,
he
commanded
me
to
retire
unto
my
own
house
,
where
my
chamber
was
to
be
my
prison
,
upon
pain
of
the
greatest
punishments
his
anger
could
invent
.
I
must
tell
you
,
it
was
not
the
fear
of
death
that
made
me
obey
him
;
but
being
resolved
to
give
unto
that
wise
Princess
,
the
remedy
which
she
intended
to
imploy
when
all
things
were
in
desperation
,
I
went
and
confined
my self
to
my
chamber
,
hoping
my
captivity
would
not
continue
long
,
since
it
would
end
by
the
death
of
Eudoxe
and
my self
.
I
no
sooner
came
into
my
chamber
,
but
I
went
into
my
closset
,
where
I
kept
all
those
secrets
and
wonders
in
Nature
,
which
I
had
been
in
collecting
above
fourty
years
:
and
because
,
with
abundance
of
study
,
I
had
knowledge
in
all
rare
and
admirable
secrets
,
it
was
not
long
before
I
found
such
ingredients
,
as
would
compound
a
poyson
so
subtil
,
as
would
quickly
accomplish
my
design
:
first
I
took
black
Agarick
,
which
I
had
pounded
into
powder
,
and
having
incorporated
it
with
the
juice
of
Thapsis
,
I
mingled
an
essence
with
it
which
was
extracted
from
the
leaves
of
Lethale
,
commonly
called
deadly
Nightshade
;
and
the
leaves
of
Texo
,
which
the
Gauls
call
,
If
,
or
Ewe
:
afterwards
I
put
into
it
Aconite
,
or
Wolf-bane
;
and
of
all
these
together
,
having
made
an
extract
,
I
put
in
a
little
scumm
of
the
deaf
Aspick
:
and
as
soon
as
I
had
put
the
one
half
of
this
into
a
little
glass
,
I
took
ink
and
paper
,
and
writ
this
note
unto
Eudoxe
.
The
Note
of
OLICARSIS
unto
EVDOXE
.
IT
is
now
time
,
Madam
,
to
take
that
remedie
which
I
have
prepared
against
your
miseries
:
The
injustice
of
Genserick
hath
slighted
my
perswasions
;
and
having
involved
me
in
your
misfortunes
,
he
hath
inspired
me
also
to
die
with
you
.
This
night
he
hath
vowed
to
accomplish
his
wicked
designs
,
by
the
loss
of
your
honour
,
unless
you
prevent
him
by
the
losse
of
your
life
:
Consult
therefore
with
your
courage
upon
it
,
and
be
assured
that
you
never
had
a
more
glorious
occasion
to
imploy
it
.
All
things
being
ready
,
I
called
a
slave
which
waited
upon
me
,
and
who
used
to
follow
me
when
I
went
to
visit
the
Princesse
:
with
one
hand
I
gave
him
the
little
glass
,
telling
him
it
was
a
Medicine
which
she
desired
of
me
,
and
indeed
I
did
not
lie
:
with
my
other
hand
I
gave
him
the
Note
,
which
I
pretended
to
be
a
direction
how
she
should
use
it
;
but
above
all
,
I
charged
him
to
be
very
secret
,
and
to
make
as
much
haste
back
as
possibly
he
could
.
Be
pleased
to
know
,
that
because
I
would
be
out
of
the
dinn
and
trouble
of
the
people
,
I
lodged
in
the
most
dark
and
private
corner
of
the
Town
I
could
chuse
;
and
because
such
places
are
commonly
the
receptacles
of
Thieves
and
Rogues
,
rather
then
students
,
it
chanced
that
three
or
four
young
men
that
were
conscious
of
some
robberies
&
murders
,
were
come
for
a
refuge
into
a
lodging
very
near
mine
.
Justices
were
presently
advertised
of
their
coming
,
and
intended
to
surprize
them
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
:
These
Thieves
were
stout
and
desperate
,
and
by
consequence
terrible
unto
almost
every
one
:
so
as
to
run
the
lesse
danger
,
it
was
contrived
to
catch
them
in
snares
;
and
in
order
thereunto
,
they
laid
in
the
streets
several
cords
,
about
a
foot
from
the
ground
;
and
distant
one
from
another
about
five
or
six
paces
.
After
this
,
all
the
neighbours
were
commanded
to
stand
ready
in
their
Arms
,
to
fall
upon
them
when
they
were
caught
in
the
snares
;
The
stratagem
did
take
according
to
their
desires
:
but
harke
I
beseech
you
what
hapned
before
:
my
slave
,
who
as
I
told
you
,
was
gone
upon
his
errand
,
and
as
fortune
was
,
went
through
this
street
;
And
had
not
gone
above
twenty
or
thirty
paces
,
but
running
very
fast
,
his
foot
was
catched
in
a
snare
and
down
fell
he
with
his
nose
next
the
ground
:
now
as
it
is
naturall
upon
such
accidents
to
save
the
face
with
the
hands
as
much
as
one
can
,
he
broke
the
glass
in
a
hundred
peices
,
and
had
like
to
have
broak
his
neck
.
At
the
noise
and
out-cry
which
he
made
upon
his
fall
,
some
neighbours
opened
their
dores
,
who
as
I
told
you
had
command
to
fall
upon
those
theeves
and
thought
that
it
was
now
their
time
to
fall
on
;
But
when
they
saw
only
the
poor
slave
whose
blood
gushed
out
at
his
nose
they
came
gently
to
him
,
and
without
farther
enquiry
whither
he
went
would
have
lent
him
a
light
,
to
pass
the
street
with
more
safty
:
but
he
who
saw
the
cause
of
his
voyage
broken
,
he
stood
still
lamenting
and
complaining
,
whilst
as
ill
luck
was
,
two
great
dogges
wherewith
one
of
the
neighbours
used
to
bait
,
bulls
,
at
Publique
shews
,
did
come
into
the
streets
:
and
being
greedy
of
blood
,
they
presently
began
to
licke
that
which
the
slave
had
innocently
mingled
with
the
poyson
.
They
had
not
lapped
with
their
tongues
above
three
times
,
but
they
tumbled
with
their
feet
upwards
and
died
imediately
:
at
which
the
owner
of
them
was
so
extreamly
angry
,
that
needs
would
he
kill
my
slave
the
very
same
instant
:
and
to
know
the
cause
of
so
suddain
and
strange
an
end
,
he
seised
upon
him
,
and
carryed
him
to
his
house
:
where
the
poor
slave
having
given
him
an
accompt
of
the
business
wherin
I
imployed
him
he
gave
him
the
paper
also
,
assuring
himself
,
that
it
would
serve
for
his
justification
.
The
man
did
quickly
find
out
my
design
,
and
conceiving
it
most
fit
to
acquaint
the
King
,
he
went
presently
to
advertise
him
of
it
.
I
understood
since
that
Genserick
was
ready
to
fall
down
at
the
sight
of
my
letter
:
but
at
last
recollecting
himself
,
and
turning
all
his
fury
against
me
,
he
commanded
twelve
or
fifteen
of
his
guard
to
go
imediatly
to
my
house
and
seise
upon
me
,
and
to
put
me
in
that
prison
where
traytors
used
to
be
locked
up
:
which
command
was
presently
obayed
;
And
I
being
prepared
to
die
,
staying
only
for
the
return
of
my
slave
,
they
found
my
dores
open
,
and
a
glass
upon
the
table
full
of
the
same
poison
,
which
I
thought
Eudoxe
had
received
.
I
will
not
tell
you
in
what
a
condition
I
was
when
I
saw
this
obstacle
unto
,
my
resolution
it
will
suffice
you
know
that
imagining
the
Princesse
to
be
dead
I
did
exceedingly
rejoice
at
all
those
tortures
which
I
conceived
were
preparing
for
me
.
Thrasimond
was
returned
from
hunting
a
little
before
:
and
being
extreamly
impatient
to
see
his
Mistresse
that
he
might
know
what
effect
his
letter
produced
,
he
went
unto
the
Palace
where
Eudoxe
was
,
and
telling
her
all
the
storye
which
you
have
heard
,
he
made
the
Princesse
think
that
her
resolution
was
not
unknown
unto
him
no
more
then
the
wicked
design
of
Genserick
.
Eudoxe
then
seeing
all
was
discovered
,
and
fearing
least
the
King
should
that
night
execute
what
he
threatned
,
she
thought
good
to
make
use
or
Thrasimonds
love
,
hoping
that
the
honest
and
legitimate
passion
of
the
son
would
give
a
stop
unto
the
burning
and
unlawfull
lust
of
the
Father
:
And
indeed
,
she
armed
her
eyes
with
all
the
persawsive
charmes
she
could
to
move
pitty
:
she
took
her
hand-handkercheif
,
and
listing
it
to
her
eyes
two
or
three
times
,
she
began
to
speak
unto
him
in
this
manner
.
Since
Sir
you
know
what
intentions
Genserick
has
upon
me
it
is
impossible
but
you
should
approve
of
the
design
which
I
have
to
prevent
by
my
death
that
shamefull
staine
wherewith
he
would
sully
my
honour
and
reputation
.
Though
nature
had
not
made
me
the
Daughter
unto
Theodosius
:
and
though
fortune
had
not
twice
submitted
the
Emperedom
of
the
East
unto
me
,
yet
it
is
enough
that
I
do
know
what
a
wife
and
a
woman
does
owe
unto
virtue
,
never
to
consent
unto
the
loss
of
a
thing
the
price
whereof
is
beyond
all
value
;
And
certainly
what
tiranny
soever
Genserick
is
resolved
to
use
unto
me
,
his
passion
shall
still
find
resistance
.
That
which
his
violence
will
not
let
me
execute
upon
my
own
person
,
my
rage
shall
attempt
upon
his
:
and
perhaps
he
shall
to
his
woe
,
find
what
dispair
can
do
in
the
incensed
spirit
of
an
honest
woman
,
if
he
be
weary
of
her
life
which
he
has
undertaken
to
protect
:
and
if
it
anger
him
to
hear
himself
accused
for
violating
faith
:
let
him
with
all
my
heart
take
away
this
life
with
I
live
with
sorrow
:
and
if
he
will
let
me
die
gloriously
and
with
honour
,
he
shall
see
how
little
I
will
startle
at
death
;
By
this
,
generous
Thrasimond
,
you
may
perceive
that
if
there
be
no
remedy
to
stop
the
fury
of
Genserick
,
there
is
no
hopes
of
my
life
,
or
of
my
two
Daughters
whom
heaven
has
only
left
me
for
witnesses
,
or
rather
Companions
in
my
misfortunes
.
If
,
as
our
last
refuge
,
the
love
which
you
profess
unto
young
Eudoxe
be
grounded
upon
honour
,
certainly
you
will
be
her
Protector
,
and
will
be
ashamed
to
marry
her
,
after
her
Mother
has
lost
that
only
thing
which
will
be
a
glory
unto
her
in
the
match
:
shall
it
be
ever
recorded
to
future
ages
in
history
,
that
Genserick
would
glut
his
brutish
lust
upon
Eudoxe
the
captive
,
and
that
Thrasimond
,
the
glory
of
his
time
,
stood
still
and
would
never
offer
to
be
an
obstacle
unto
such
a
blacke
design
?
Oh
good
Sir
do
not
suffer
such
a
blur
to
dim
the
story
of
your
life
:
And
if
the
young
Eudoxe
have
any
power
with
you
,
or
if
you
have
any
pitty
upon
miserable
persons
,
let
me
execute
what
Olicarsis
had
prepared
for
me
;
And
good
Sir
,
let
not
that
mans
innocence
bear
the
blame
of
that
crime
which
I
only
committed
:
it
was
I
who
forced
him
to
prepare
that
poison
:
and
his
feares
only
,
that
I
would
attempt
upon
the
person
of
the
King
,
made
him
consent
unto
it
.
Now
Sir
if
for
any
particular
interest
you
may
have
in
my
life
,
you
do
intend
to
hinder
my
death
turn
,
if
it
be
possible
,
the
mind
of
Genserick
I
conjure
you
;
I
do
conjure
you
unto
it
even
,
by
Eudoxe
if
you
love
her
,
by
these
teares
which
I
drop
at
the
memorie
of
my
miseryes
;
by
your self
:
and
by
these
armes
which
I
fixe
about
your
knees
,
which
I
will
never
let
go
untill
you
promise
what
I
implore
from
you
.
In
saying
so
,
she
fell
down
at
the
feet
of
Thrasimond
,
and
clasped
about
the
leggs
of
that
Prince
with
so
much
strength
as
he
was
not
able
to
rise
so
soon
as
he
would
:
at
this
,
he
was
so
milted
into
pity
,
and
Eudoxes
desires
to
preserve
her
honour
did
please
him
so
well
,
that
his
love
encreased
,
and
made
him
think
that
no
greater
advantage
could
be
unto
his
fortune
then
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
so
virtuous
a
Mother
;
Besides
this
,
the
glory
to
see
at
his
feet
a
Princess
whom
so
many
millions
of
people
had
obeyed
,
did
so
pleasingly
flatter
him
that
from
thence
forward
he
resolved
to
use
his
very
utmost
endeavours
for
her
delivery
out
of
those
paines
which
her
feares
had
infused
into
her
:
and
therefore
unloosing
Eudoxes
armes
as
well
as
he
could
,
he
presently
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
helping
her
up
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
hope
well
in
the
goodness
of
heaven
and
in
my
love
:
Genserick
shall
joyn
my
death
unto
yours
;
or
if
his
pity
preserve
me
,
his
passion
shall
never
hurt
you
.
Upon
this
,
he
left
her
to
go
unto
the
King
:
but
he
found
him
not
in
the
Castle
:
for
that
Barbarian
having
no
thoughts
in
his
mind
but
the
ruine
of
Eudoxe
,
and
fearing
that
by
the
accident
which
hapned
the
death
of
that
Princesse
would
be
some
obstacle
unto
his
desires
,
he
resolved
to
prevent
it
:
and
therefore
when
night
came
he
took
two
or
three
eunuchs
with
him
,
and
by
a
backe
dore
,
went
into
the
Palace
where
Eudoxe
was
detained
.
As
soon
as
Thrasimond
was
gone
out
,
by
fortune
the
Princesse
had
shut
her
Chamber
dore
,
so
as
Genserick
was
constrained
to
knock
:
and
Eudoxe
knowing
his
voice
,
also
hearing
the
eunuchs
murmure
,
she
doubted
what
design
brought
him
thither
:
seeing
her self
out
of
all
meanes
then
to
defend
her self
,
she
put
the
table
and
all
she
could
lay
her
hands
upon
,
against
the
dore
:
hoping
perhaps
Thrasimond
would
come
to
her
releif
.
But
when
she
had
a
while
sustained
this
seige
wherin
the
passion
of
Genserick
warred
against
the
virtue
of
Eudoxe
:
she
resolved
upon
a
most
generous
design
for
a
woman
.
She
with
the
help
of
her
two
daughters
,
took
all
the
mattes
that
were
under
their
beds
,
and
other
combustible
things
and
heaping
them
togeather
in
the
midst
of
the
Chamber
,
she
took
two
lighted
candles
,
and
setting
them
a
fire
:
dear
flames
(
said
she
in
a
loud
voice
)
be
more
pure
then
those
of
Genserick
,
revenge
upon
me
the
pernitious
designes
of
that
Barbarian
and
be
as
mercylesse
unto
him
as
he
is
unto
me
:
she
pronounced
these
words
so
loud
and
distinctly
that
the
King
heard
every
sillable
:
so
as
finding
thereby
the
intention
of
the
Princesse
,
and
fearing
some
misfortune
should
follow
,
he
and
his
eunuchs
redoubled
their
strength
and
at
last
broke
upon
the
dore
:
but
the
fire
being
kindled
and
the
smoke
being
inclosed
striving
for
a
passage
,
it
found
it
at
the
opening
of
the
door
,
and
that
with
such
violence
,
as
two
of
those
that
were
at
the
door
were
choaked
.
Genserick
,
surprized
at
this
accident
,
began
to
flie
,
and
never
thinking
of
any
way
to
quench
this
fire
,
only
thought
of
saving
himself
.
But
Thrasimond
,
after
a
long
search
after
the
King
,
and
coming
again
to
the
place
where
Eudoxe
was
,
he
no
sooner
saw
her
Pallace
on
fire
;
but
he
presently
thought
it
an
effect
of
that
Princesse
her
courage
,
or
of
the
revenge
of
Genserick
.
And
because
he
saw
those
flames
were
like
to
devour
all
the
sweet
hopes
he
had
of
enjoying
his
Mistresse
,
he
was
two
or
three
times
ready
to
cast
himself
also
into
the
flame
;
yet
desiring
first
to
know
all
particulars
of
the
truth
,
he
began
to
enquire
of
all
he
met
,
but
none
could
tell
him
any
thing
more
,
then
that
Eudoxe
her self
used
this
extremity
to
free
her self
from
servitude
.
In
the
mean
while
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
unto
whom
the
Councel
of
six
hundred
had
refused
the
poison
,
imbarquing
at
the
Port
of
the
Massilians
,
and
flattered
(
as
I
understood
since
)
with
a
thousand
sweet
hopes
which
an
Astrologer
had
infused
into
them
,
they
set
forward
:
But
as
heaven
took
delight
in
putting
every
day
new
obstacles
unto
their
prosperity
,
it
suffered
them
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
Pirate
,
who
in
taking
away
their
liberty
,
took
away
all
the
contentments
which
were
promised
unto
them
.
The
name
of
this
Pirate
was
Clorohalantes
,
vulgarly
called
the
bloody
Pirate
;
because
,
besides
his
being
a
Native
Barbarian
,
and
banished
Africa
for
a
thousand
crimes
committed
by
him
,
he
had
made
a
solemn
vow
,
never
to
pardon
any
whom
Fortune
made
his
slaves
.
He
pulled
out
the
eyes
of
some
,
cut
off
the
noses
,
ears
,
and
tongues
of
others
:
thus
took
he
delight
in
torturing
men
.
Sometimes
when
he
was
enraged
he
would
pull
out
the
hearts
of
some
,
and
others
he
would
sacrifice
;
sometimes
unto
Neptune
,
and
sometimes
unto
Mercury
,
as
the
god
of
theft
.
His
retreat
was
most
commonly
into
the
Isle
of
great
Brittany
,
where
he
found
many
that
was
sutable
to
his
own
humour
,
and
by
that
means
found
a
more
safe
refuge
.
So
as
he
scoured
up
and
fro
the
Ocean
,
and
often
passing
the
straits
of
Gibralter
,
otherwise
called
high
Earth
,
he
fell
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
and
most
insolently
roved
about
the
Coasts
of
Spain
.
This
was
the
Barbarian
that
met
with
the
ship
wherein
Vrsaces
&
Olimbres
were
,
and
in
a
short
time
borded
her
:
But
those
two
Cavaliers
who
never
used
to
be
startled
at
any
dangers
,
they
seized
each
of
them
upon
a
sword
and
buckler
,
inciting
some
Merchants
to
defend
themselves
,
advanced
themselves
to
hinder
any
from
leaping
into
their
ship
:
Some
Marriners
,
to
whom
the
name
and
trade
of
Pirats
were
odious
,
seeing
an
inevitable
death
had
surrounded
them
,
them
,
they
resolved
to
sell
their
lives
at
as
dear
and
noble
a
rate
as
they
could
:
So
as
seizing
upon
Arms
,
and
joyning
themselves
unto
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
there
began
a
most
sharp
dispute
.
When
they
first
began
Clorohalantes
did
nothing
but
laugh
,
seeing
the
inequality
of
forces
:
But
when
by
the
valour
of
his
enemies
he
saw
many
of
his
men
dead
,
he
began
to
be
very
angry
,
and
arming
himself
,
he
himself
would
needs
become
a
combatant
.
At
the
sight
of
their
Commander
,
all
those
who
followed
his
Fortune
assumed
fresh
forces
,
and
having
him
for
their
guide
,
did
leap
into
the
ship
where
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
did
so
bravely
dispute
for
their
lives
,
as
every
blow
that
fell
from
their
Arms
were
mortal
unto
all
upon
whom
they
light
.
But
not
to
insist
upon
every
particular
,
it
will
suffice
you
know
that
Clorohalantes
,
seeing
what
little
advantage
his
side
got
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
at
the
same
time
charge
on
in
the
Poup
:
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
so
sharply
,
that
those
which
defended
themselves
,
not
being
able
to
withstand
the
over
numerosity
of
their
enemies
,
they
let
them
have
such
free
accesse
▪
as
in
lesse
then
a
quarter
of
an
hour
they
were
masters
of
the
ship
;
and
the
sooner
because
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
after
a
long
resistance
,
fell
at
the
last
one
by
the
other
,
and
were
exceedingly
weak
with
loss
of
abundance
of
blood
.
Clorohalantes
more
proud
of
this
victory
then
of
any
he
ever
got
before
,
he
quite
forgot
the
price
at
which
he
bought
it
;
but
still
he
retained
in
his
memory
the
brave
resistance
which
Olimbres
made
,
and
a
slave
that
fought
next
him
.
Therefore
he
caused
them
to
be
brought
into
his
ship
,
and
commanded
their
wounds
to
be
dressed
,
being
resolved
to
make
a
most
solemn
sacrifice
of
them
as
of
the
most
glorious
prey
that
ever
he
got
since
he
knew
what
belonged
unto
Arms
or
Sea
.
In
order
to
this
design
he
turned
sail
towards
great
Brittain
,
and
seeing
he
had
a
very
favourable
wind
,
he
would
needs
by
way
of
diversion
know
,
who
those
were
,
which
by
their
valour
had
killed
so
many
of
his
men
.
And
therefore
as
soon
as
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
had
recovered
themselves
a
little
better
,
they
were
brought
before
this
Pirate
,
who
addressing
himself
unto
Olimbres
,
as
unto
him
who
seemed
to
be
the
Master
,
he
asked
him
who
he
was
,
and
from
whence
he
came
?
Clorohalantes
(
said
Olimbres
unto
him
,
with
a
deportment
that
shewed
the
generosity
of
his
spirit
)
I
am
a
Cavalier
and
a
Patrician
of
Rome
:
My
name
is
Olimbres
;
and
if
thou
wilt
know
by
what
Fortune
I
am
become
thy
slave
,
then
know
,
that
to
save
the
life
of
a
friend
,
I
did
not
follow
Genserick
,
when
loadned
with
the
spoils
of
Rome
,
he
returned
into
Africa
;
Since
that
,
finding
no
felicity
in
life
,
many
considerations
moved
me
to
seek
out
for
death
;
and
in
order
to
that
,
I
went
to
demand
poison
from
the
councel
of
six
hundred
,
which
being
denied
me
,
I
was
constrained
to
consult
with
an
Oracle
,
the
answer
whereof
made
me
wend
my
course
towards
Africa
:
So
I
did
,
imbarquing
my self
in
this
ship
,
over
which
thy
Arms
hath
triumphed
,
and
submitted
me
unto
thy
will
:
As
for
this
slave
,
whom
thou
seest
with
me
,
I
do
not
know
his
Fortune
,
nor
what
he
is
:
for
having
bought
him
but
a
while
since
,
I
have
no
knowledge
of
him
;
only
I
begin
to
think
,
by
the
fight
which
he
hath
made
with
me
,
that
his
courage
and
affection
deserves
a
better
Fate
then
that
which
is
fallen
upon
him
.
This
was
all
that
Olimbres
said
unto
him
,
and
Clorohalantes
remembring
that
he
had
formerly
heard
of
the
name
:
Was
it
not
you
(
said
he
)
whom
Eudoxe
sent
unto
the
King
of
the
Vandals
to
solicite
him
to
deliver
her
from
the
Tyranny
of
Maximus
?
Olimbres
answering
that
it
was
,
the
Pirate
smiled
,
and
biting
his
fingers
ends
:
'T
is
very
well
(
said
he
)
the
innocent
shall
once
suffer
for
the
culpable
.
In
saying
so
,
he
caused
them
to
be
carried
away
,
and
commanded
their
wounds
should
be
carefully
dressed
:
from
hence
forward
,
he
resolved
to
be
revenged
on
the
person
of
this
Cavalier
,
for
all
the
injuries
that
he
had
received
from
Genserick
;
and
imagining
that
he
should
do
an
extream
displeasure
unto
that
barbarous
King
,
if
he
shewed
his
hatred
upon
this
occasion
,
he
resolved
to
make
Olimbres
suffer
all
the
infamous
tortures
he
could
invent
:
And
to
begin
his
affliction
betimes
,
he
sent
him
word
what
he
was
to
expect
:
which
message
Olimbres
received
without
the
least
dismay
;
but
fearing
what
would
become
of
Vrsaces
,
he
began
to
make
such
sad
complaints
,
that
even
Clorohalantes
himself
,
though
a
Barbarian
,
could
not
hear
them
without
compassion
.
Olimbres
knew
,
that
but
for
him
,
the
life
of
his
friend
had
never
been
exposed
unto
so
many
misfortunes
:
So
as
finding
himself
culpable
of
all
the
miseries
which
Vrsaces
suffered
,
and
of
those
which
were
menaced
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
curse
the
very
day
of
his
birth
.
Olimbres
prepared
himself
for
the
worst
,
he
did
all
that
possibly
he
could
to
comfort
himself
in
this
thought
,
that
the
last
minute
of
his
life
would
be
the
most
glorious
unto
him
,
since
it
gave
him
a
means
to
make
it
appear
unto
what
degree
his
affection
was
arrived
.
Thus
they
continued
some
dayes
;
during
which
,
their
wounds
healed
so
fast
,
as
they
were
perfectly
cured
:
and
as
if
heaven
were
weary
with
tormenting
them
with
any
longer
miseries
,
a
tempest
arose
at
Sea
,
and
so
violent
it
was
,
that
the
ships
of
Clorohalantes
,
being
forced
to
yield
unto
the
violence
of
the
storm
,
they
were
driven
by
the
wind
and
we
then
amongst
the
rest
of
those
ships
which
Genserick
had
loadned
with
the
plunder
of
Rome
,
and
which
lying
at
Anchor
for
a
favourable
wind
:
Then
Clorohalantes
,
because
he
would
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
Genserick
he
killed
himself
:
This
unlookt
for
deliverance
was
an
Omen
of
good
Fortune
unto
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
who
being
released
from
their
fetters
,
longed
to
embrace
each
other
;
but
they
forbore
,
lest
their
Caresses
should
too
much
undisguise
them
and
make
them
known
.
It
was
not
long
before
they
had
a
wind
according
to
their
wish
so
presently
after
,
they
came
within
sight
of
the
Towers
in
Carthage
;
and
because
he
who
commanded
in
chief
would
send
unto
Genserick
,
not
only
the
news
of
their
arrivall
,
but
also
of
taking
and
defeat
of
Clorohalantes
,
Olimbres
as
being
the
most
undeniable
witness
of
it
,
was
put
upon
this
commission
,
he
went
therefore
into
a
cockboate
,
and
taking
Vrsaces
,
and
some
other
with
him
,
he
made
towards
the
port
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
:
and
whem
they
came
near
they
perceived
some
little
lights
like
unto
starres
in
the
Firmament
which
made
them
conceive
they
were
very
near
the
Town
,
the
sweet
hopes
of
seeing
Eudoxe
and
Placidia
,
filled
Vrsaces
,
and
Olimbres
with
so
great
a
joy
,
that
they
were
even
transported
:
and
whilst
they
were
consulting
how
they
should
carry
themselves
in
this
busines
they
presently
perceived
a
great
smoak
,
in
which
appeared
many
great
flashes
of
fire
,
which
sometimes
broke
out
into
flames
,
which
seemed
to
proceed
from
some
furious
conflagration
.
This
made
them
fixe
their
looks
upon
that
deplorable
object
:
and
as
they
drew
near
they
saw
the
fire
greater
,
and
sometimes
they
heard
a
confused
murmure
of
many
voices
togeather
,
they
could
not
chuse
but
greive
to
see
the
fury
of
this
insatiable
element
,
and
though
they
did
not
know
that
they
themselves
were
more
interested
in
the
misfortune
then
any
,
for
it
was
the
same
fire
which
Eudoxe
kindled
to
avoid
the
violence
of
Genserick
,
yet
were
they
much
troubled
at
it
.
They
were
no
sooner
come
to
the
port
,
but
Olimbres
making
himself
known
,
they
ran
presently
to
acquaint
the
King
:
In
the
mean
while
enquiring
only
out
of
curiosity
,
the
cause
of
that
fire
,
he
presently
understood
by
the
common
bruit
of
the
Town
,
that
the
fire
was
in
the
place
where
Eudoxe
,
and
her
daughters
were
detained
,
that
it
was
almost
impossible
they
should
escape
,
and
that
consequently
they
were
perished
in
the
flames
:
and
that
it
was
generally
beleived
Eudoxe
her self
did
set
the
house
on
fire
,
to
free
her self
from
captivity
.
At
this
sad
news
Vsraces
fell
down
:
and
Olimbres
stood
so
confused
,
that
it
was
long
before
he
was
able
to
open
his
mouth
;
but
to
spend
no
time
in
needless
relation
of
their
sorrowes
,
since
you
may
easily
imagine
them
let
me
only
tell
you
,
that
after
many
a
complaint
against
heaven
for
preserving
them
so
oft
from
severall
perills
,
they
accused
the
gods
of
injustice
,
as
if
they
had
preserved
them
from
a
lesser
burthen
of
miseryes
to
endure
a
greater
.
At
last
,
hindring
each
other
from
making
any
attempts
upon
their
persons
,
they
intended
to
return
unto
the
Massilians
assuring
themselves
that
now
they
had
such
good
reasons
to
die
,
as
it
was
impossible
the
poison
should
be
denied
them
.
They
had
no
sooner
fixed
themselves
upon
this
course
but
Thrasimond
came
unto
the
place
where
Olimbres
was
:
and
because
those
who
went
to
carry
the
news
of
Olimbres
arivall
,
could
not
speak
with
the
Father
,
they
were
constrained
to
make
their
addresses
unto
the
son
:
and
because
Olimbres
in
his
African
voyage
had
gotten
the
affectionate
freindship
of
that
Prince
,
Thrasimond
went
with
joy
to
receive
him
;
They
had
no
sooner
embraced
each
other
,
but
Thrasimond
began
first
to
speak
:
dear
Olimbres
(
said
he
in
a
loud
voice
)
you
are
arrived
at
a
time
wherin
you
will
find
all
our
court
in
great
disorder
.
If
I
be
not
mistaken
(
answered
the
sad
Olimbres
)
I
do
know
the
principall
cause
,
and
certainly
,
after
the
death
of
three
such
fair
Princesses
,
joy
were
far
out
of
season
,
Olimbres
could
not
chuse
but
send
forth
a
most
profound
sigh
as
he
said
so
:
and
Thrasimond
to
conceal
his
joyes
whispered
that
Cavelier
in
the
ear
;
The
misfortune
(
said
he
unto
him
)
is
nothing
so
great
as
is
beleived
:
upon
this
taking
him
by
the
arme
he
carried
backe
into
the
boate
,
wherin
none
was
but
Vrsaces
who
was
striving
betwixt
life
and
death
:
and
causing
all
the
men
to
stand
at
a
distance
and
candles
to
be
taken
away
,
when
he
thought
none
could
hear
but
Olimbres
,
he
began
this
discourse
.
Dear
freind
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
must
make
two
very
particular
confessions
unto
you
;
by
the
one
I
must
confesse
my
own
rashnesse
,
and
by
the
other
,
my
Fathers
shame
:
upon
this
,
he
related
unto
him
,
how
he
was
in
love
with
the
young
Eudoxe
,
and
how
she
received
him
:
afterwards
he
related
the
violence
which
Genserick
used
towards
Eudoxe
,
the
Mother
;
He
told
him
of
my
imprisonment
by
reason
of
the
poison
which
I
had
prepared
for
her
:
at
last
he
told
him
of
all
the
attempts
which
the
King
had
made
upon
the
Chamber
of
that
Princesse
,
and
how
she
set
it
on
fire
:
after
this
;
Now
dear
Olimbres
(
continued
he
)
you
must
know
,
that
Eudoxe
had
no
sooner
kindled
the
fire
,
not
any
horrors
of
death
,
but
sorrowes
to
be
a
cause
of
her
two
Daughters
death
did
so
far
enter
into
her
soul
,
as
she
could
not
chuse
but
retire
her self
into
another
Chamber
where
the
two
Princesses
lay
;
Then
shutting
the
door
,
and
remembring
the
affection
which
I
had
professed
,
she
began
to
think
,
that
perhaps
if
she
could
escape
this
danger
,
Genserick
would
leave
pursuing
her
or
that
I
would
find
out
some
way
to
stop
him
.
This
consideration
made
her
consent
not
to
die
yet
:
so
as
opening
the
window
towards
the
garden
,
by
fortune
she
espied
at
her
feet
two
sheets
▪
which
she
tyed
togeather
,
and
by
them
she
first
let
down
Eudoxe
,
next
Placidia
,
and
lastly
her self
;
Olimbres
having
no
patience
:
How
?
(
said
he
,
and
interrupted
)
is
not
Eudoxe
dead
?
she
is
not
(
answered
Thrasimond
)
she
ran
unto
a
little
house
in
the
corner
of
the
garden
belonging
to
the
Gardiner
,
whom
she
awaked
,
(
for
as
you
know
,
those
kind
of
men
go
to
bed
betimes
)
she
made
him
open
the
door
,
and
as
soon
as
she
was
entred
:
freind
(
said
she
unto
him
)
the
palace
is
all
on
fire
.
Upon
this
the
Gardiner
who
by
reason
of
the
darkness
did
not
know
Eudoxe
,
he
went
out
,
and
was
not
long
before
he
saw
the
flames
flash
out
of
the
Chamber
from
whence
the
Princesses
came
;
then
coming
in
again
in
a
great
amase
,
good
gods
(
said
he
)
what
will
become
of
the
fair
prisoners
?
They
are
in
a
place
(
answered
Eudoxe
)
where
their
lives
do
depend
upon
thee
;
and
if
thou
wilt
preserve
them
,
I
will
make
thee
happy
for
ever
.
Upon
this
,
she
caused
him
to
light
up
a
candle
;
and
the
poor
fellow
in
a
mighty
confusion
asking
her
what
she
would
have
him
to
do
;
all
that
I
would
have
thee
do
(
said
Eudoxe
)
is
to
hide
us
,
least
some
should
come
and
surprise
us
;
then
would
I
have
thee
ran
in
all
hast
and
acquaint
Thrasimond
where
we
are
but
above
all
,
be
sure
that
no
living
soul
know
it
but
only
he
.
The
Gardiner
then
finding
no
safer
place
to
put
them
in
then
a
little
cave
which
was
near
his
house
,
their
he
hid
them
,
and
came
to
tell
me
what
Eudoxe
commanded
.
He
had
as
much
a
do
to
get
unto
me
,
as
I
had
to
get
out
of
the
croud
;
for
you
must
know
Olimbres
,
that
the
town
is
in
such
a
confusion
,
so
as
one
could
hardly
know
another
in
the
disorder
.
But
at
last
I
followed
him
to
his
little
house
,
upon
which
abundance
of
sparks
began
already
to
fall
;
which
making
me
fear
it
would
at
length
be
burned
I
could
not
not
give
any
testimones
of
my
joy
unto
the
Princesses
:
but
carrying
them
as
secretly
as
I
could
unto
the
house
of
one
of
my
domestiques
not
far
from
thence
,
I
gave
some
money
to
the
Gardiner
,
and
charged
him
upon
paine
of
his
life
to
be
silent
.
Leaving
them
then
in
safty
there
,
I
returned
unto
the
Castle
to
see
the
King
,
but
I
could
not
:
for
the
horror
of
this
accident
had
so
terified
him
that
he
would
not
be
seen
by
any
.
Thus
was
I
the
first
that
knew
of
your
return
where
at
I
much
rejoyce
,
and
assure
you
,
dear
Olimbres
,
that
I
will
continue
in
the
same
desires
which
I
have
,
and
ever
had
to
love
and
serve
you
.
This
was
the
discourse
of
Thrasimond
,
which
was
abundance
of
joy
unto
Olimbres
and
I
should
have
said
it
had
bin
the
highest
degree
,
if
the
joyes
of
Vrsaces
had
been
comparable
unto
his
.
That
disguised
Cavelier
heard
all
that
the
Prince
said
,
for
he
being
behind
in
the
boate
,
they
took
no
notice
of
him
;
And
his
joyes
to
hear
that
his
Mistresse
was
alive
did
so
transport
him
into
the
other
extream
,
as
formerly
he
was
in
his
miseryes
and
greif
.
Yet
heaven
which
would
preserve
him
for
the
felicity
of
Eudoxe
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
die
upon
this
excesse
of
delight
:
but
following
Olimbres
,
whom
Thrasimond
would
needs
have
to
lodge
in
the
Castle
,
they
were
no
sooner
alone
,
but
they
began
to
embrace
each
other
,
and
spent
almost
all
the
night
in
relating
their
adventures
.
The
next
morning
Genserick
heard
of
the
return
,
and
of
his
shippes
,
and
of
Olimbres
but
the
memory
of
this
late
dismall
accident
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
sensible
of
those
joyes
which
at
another
time
,
he
had
resented
.
Yet
he
welcomed
Olimbres
as
well
as
he
could
:
and
desiring
to
hide
from
posterity
the
true
cause
of
Eudoxes
death
,
he
began
to
invent
,
all
the
excuses
he
could
devise
to
palliate
that
crime
which
he
had
committed
.
Olimbres
seemed
to
beleive
all
the
King
said
,
and
fetching
a
hundred
dissembled
sighes
for
the
losse
of
these
three
Princesses
,
he
observed
,
that
the
memory
of
this
sad
tragedy
had
infused
some
repentance
into
the
King
:
and
indeed
,
he
greived
so
extreamly
at
it
,
as
one
might
read
repentant
sorrow
in
his
eyes
:
and
to
leave
some
testimony
of
that
esteem
which
he
had
of
Eudoxe
,
though
a
captive
,
he
caused
her
corps
to
be
searched
amongst
the
reliques
of
the
combustion
.
They
found
the
bodies
of
the
three
Eunuches
which
the
flame
had
smothered
,
but
so
consumed
as
none
of
them
retaining
any
form
,
they
were
taken
for
the
corpses
of
the
Princesse
,
and
her
two
daughters
;
Genserick
he
prepared
a
most
statly
monument
to
be
erected
for
them
,
and
commanding
them
to
be
put
into
coffins
of
silver
he
also
gave
orders
they
should
be
very
carefully
guarden
.
In
the
mean
Thrasimond
who
feared
that
Eudoxe
was
not
safe
enough
in
the
Town
,
he
caused
her
to
be
carried
unto
a
very
fair
house
which
he
had
in
the
Countrey
,
not
far
from
Carthage
.
As
soon
as
conveniently
he
could
,
he
carryed
Olimbres
thither
also
,
under
a
pretence
of
diverting
him
:
but
as
soon
as
Eudoxe
saw
him
,
she
was
so
surprised
as
she
fell
into
a
swond
,
yet
at
last
recovering
,
and
desiring
to
speak
with
him
in
private
,
she
carried
him
into
another
chamber
,
leaving
Thrasimond
with
the
young
Eudoxe
and
Placidia
.
As
soon
as
she
was
alone
with
Olimbres
,
she
called
into
her
memory
all
the
services
of
Vrsaces
,
and
the
thoughts
of
his
death
did
so
afflict
her
,
that
her
teares
,
and
her
sighes
would
not
of
a
long
time
let
her
tongue
do
its
office
.
At
last
,
as
soon
as
she
could
speak
,
well
Olimbres
(
said
she
unto
him
)
what
do
you
think
of
my
fortune
?
Am
I
not
extreamly
miserable
that
whether
I
would
or
no
,
must
live
after
the
loss
of
your
freind
?
In
saying
so
,
her
voice
was
lost
again
,
amongst
her
sighes
,
and
teares
,
and
Olimbres
beginning
to
speak
,
Madam
,
answered
he
,
since
heaven
has
so
ordained
it
,
you
are
infinitly
to
be
commended
,
for
conforming
your
will
unto
it
:
and
perhaps
in
recompence
,
it
will
one
day
deliver
you
from
the
memory
of
that
sad
accident
.
Alas
(
replied
Eudoxe
)
it
will
rather
to
punish
me
:
for
know
Olimbres
,
that
let
this
memory
bring
me
what
miseryes
,
and
affliction
it
will
,
I
had
rather
die
then
not
preserve
it
.
But
since
all
my
teares
cannot
call
Vrsaces
backe
,
good
Olimbres
acquaint
me
with
the
particulars
of
your
voyage
,
and
I
shall
relate
my
misfortunes
unto
you
.
Madam
(
said
the
Cavelier
)
Prince
Thrasimond
has
made
me
acquainted
with
most
of
your
affaires
:
and
a●
in
relation
to
my self
I
shall
quickly
satisfy
your
curiosity
.
Then
he
told
her
of
the
last
freindly
office
,
which
he
seemed
to
have
done
unto
Vrsaces
,
and
afterwards
told
her
how
he
was
taken
captive
by
Clorohalantes
:
then
how
the
counsell
of
sixe
hundred
had
denied
him
poyson
;
how
he
was
delivered
and
lastly
how
he
came
to
Carthage
,
without
any
other
trayn
but
a
slave
which
he
bought
to
bestow
upon
her
.
What
soever
it
be
(
said
Eudoxe
)
that
comes
from
the
hand
of
Olimbres
,
I
shall
hold
it
in
a
most
particular
esteem
:
but
if
you
will
bestow
him
upon
me
it
shall
be
upon
a
condition
that
I
shall
give
him
his
liberty
.
Madam
,
(
said
Olimbres
)
I
do
not
think
that
he
would
have
it
:
upon
this
he
went
out
to
look
for
Vrsaces
,
who
was
in
such
impatience
to
her
who
had
the
disposition
of
his
life
,
as
his
soul
was
sensible
of
all
extraordinary
motions
;
At
last
,
being
swelled
with
love
,
with
fear
,
and
with
respect
,
he
was
brought
into
the
presence
of
Eudoxe
:
as
soon
as
he
entred
into
her
chamber
he
cast
himself
at
her
feet
;
Then
the
Princesse
laying
her
hand
upon
his
head
,
I
do
take
you
for
mine
(
said
she
unto
him
)
since
Olimbres
will
have
it
so
,
and
will
from
hence
forward
take
away
the
name
of
slave
,
and
make
you
free
.
Upon
this
,
she
commanded
him
to
rise
:
Madam
,
(
said
Vrsaces
)
another
would
give
you
thanks
for
this
favour
;
But
truly
I
think
no
felicity
comparable
unto
my
servitude
:
I
told
you
(
replied
Olimbres
)
that
he
would
not
take
the
liberty
which
you
would
give
him
:
In
saying
so
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
Princesse
,
and
observed
her
to
change
collour
:
and
indeed
,
at
the
voice
of
Vrsaces
all
her
blood
came
into
her
face
,
and
stepping
back
to
looke
upon
him
,
Vrsaces
rose
up
:
and
Eudoxe
in
a
strange
surprise
.
Good
gods
(
said
she
)
is
not
this
Vrsaces
whom
I
see
?
It
is
he
Madam
,
(
answered
Vrsaces
,
and
went
unto
her
)
who
is
come
to
seek
from
you
that
death
which
both
gods
,
and
men
have
denied
unto
:
Oh
my
dear
Vrsaces
(
cryed
out
Eudoxe
)
upon
this
she
took
him
about
the
neck
and
for
a
while
remained
in
an
extasie
with
in
his
armes
.
At
last
,
being
recollected
,
Vrsaces
rendred
her
an
accompt
of
all
the
accidents
that
had
hapned
unto
him
:
and
after
that
Olimbres
beginning
to
speak
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
)
first
,
the
habit
which
Vrsaces
weares
do
sute
well
with
the
condition
wherin
his
soul
is
to
you
wards
:
secondly
I
thought
it
the
best
way
,
to
hide
him
from
the
knowledge
of
Genserick
for
he
knows
it
was
that
Cavelier
who
killed
Maximus
,
and
having
committed
almost
the
same
fault
against
you
,
he
has
reason
to
fear
the
like
punishment
;
and
therefore
I
conceive
it
best
to
conceale
your
joyes
,
to
the
end
Thrasimond
,
who
perhaps
being
like
unto
his
Father
,
may
not
discover
his
disguisement
.
Eudoxe
did
approve
of
Olimbres
counsell
:
so
as
after
she
had
given
thanks
unto
the
gods
for
the
preservation
and
return
of
Vrsaces
,
she
went
unto
Thrasimond
,
who
after
many
testimonies
of
joy
at
the
favours
which
he
received
from
his
Mistresse
,
told
Olimbres
it
was
time
to
return
unto
Carthage
,
to
see
in
what
humour
Genserick
was
.
Vrsaces
,
yet
he
stayed
with
Eudoxe
;
but
I
will
not
mention
those
sweet
entertainments
which
they
had
together
:
for
at
the
same
time
Genserick
would
be
revenged
upon
me
for
all
the
displeasures
which
he
resented
by
the
pretended
death
of
Eudoxe
;
and
had
not
Thrasimond
told
him
,
that
since
Olicarsis
had
saved
his
life
,
he
could
do
no
less
then
do
the
like
for
him
,
I
verily
believe
he
had
put
me
to
some
ignominious
death
.
Olimbres
continued
some
dayes
at
Court
,
and
had
no
other
contentment
but
what
he
received
from
the
friendship
of
Thrasimond
and
Placidia
,
whom
he
visited
very
often
under
the
pretence
of
waiting
upon
the
Prince
a
hunting
;
for
the
King
grieved
so
extreamly
at
the
memory
of
that
Fatal
fire
,
as
he
could
not
look
upon
any
with
a
kind
aspect
.
He
is
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
of
a
nature
barbarous
enough
,
and
yet
he
did
much
value
his
honour
:
so
as
knowing
how
this
last
action
of
his
would
stain
it
,
he
grieved
beyond
measure
,
and
did
all
that
possibly
he
could
to
stifle
the
memory
of
it
.
Olimbres
then
seeing
he
could
not
be
any
more
serviceable
unto
Eudoxe
,
he
designed
to
return
unto
Marcian
,
hoping
the
authority
of
that
Emperour
might
procure
the
liberty
of
this
Princesse
:
But
Thrasimond
who
had
other
thoughts
,
when
Olimbres
did
communicate
his
intention
to
him
,
I
would
have
you
seem
(
said
he
unto
Olimbres
)
as
if
you
did
take
your
leave
of
the
King
,
that
you
may
so
try
his
affection
unto
you
;
but
I
would
not
have
you
leave
me
,
for
I
shall
imploy
you
in
the
service
of
Eudoxe
.
Olimbres
promising
to
obey
all
his
commands
,
he
went
unto
Genserick
,
and
most
humbly
besought
him
for
leave
to
return
,
since
he
had
no
service
to
command
him
there
:
assuring
him
that
he
should
think
himself
infinitly
honoured
in
the
continuance
of
his
friendship
.
The
King
,
who
loved
this
Cavalier
well
;
and
knew
that
the
death
of
Placidia
who
was
promised
unto
him
,
had
extreamly
offended
him
;
he
resolved
not
to
let
him
go
without
some
satisfaction
,
and
therefore
desired
him
,
not
to
think
of
his
departure
for
some
certain
dayes
,
after
which
he
should
be
at
liberty
to
do
what
he
pleased
.
Olimbres
was
contented
to
stay
as
long
as
the
King
commanded
,
and
the
King
,
communicating
unto
Thrasimond
his
design
unto
Olimbres
,
he
asked
him
what
he
should
do
to
oblige
that
Cavalier
:
The
Prince
propounded
several
wayes
,
and
was
very
glad
to
find
the
Kings
affection
beyond
his
hopes
:
He
acquainted
Olimbres
with
it
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
could
but
comply
handsomly
with
that
opportunity
,
he
might
dispose
Genserick
unto
what
he
would
.
Olimbres
even
ravished
at
this
,
beseeched
him
to
negotiate
so
with
the
King
,
as
to
get
him
to
go
unto
the
house
where
Eudoxe
was
;
and
told
him
that
the
only
expedient
was
to
invite
him
unto
a
dinner
in
that
place
,
which
indeed
was
the
finest
seat
about
all
Carthage
:
Thrasimond
thought
this
no
hard
matter
to
do
,
and
therefore
making
the
proposition
unto
the
King
,
they
appointed
a
day
for
it
.
In
the
interim
the
Cavalier
acquainted
Eudoxe
with
his
resolution
,
and
though
she
did
find
some
difficulty
in
it
,
yet
she
did
approve
on
't
,
being
assured
of
Vrsaces
his
love
,
of
Thrasimonds
promises
,
and
Olimbres
his
fidelity
.
The
day
appointed
being
come
,
Genserick
,
Thrasimond
,
Olimbres
,
and
many
others
of
the
best
rank
in
all
Carthage
,
went
betimes
in
the
morning
unto
the
house
where
the
Prince
had
ordered
the
Tables
in
the
dining
room
,
to
be
near
unto
the
chamber
of
the
Princesses
.
And
there
,
as
soon
as
dinner
was
done
,
Olimbres
addressing
himself
unto
the
King
,
did
beg
that
leave
which
before
he
had
asked
:
Genserick
then
in
a
most
affectionate
manner
,
dear
Olimbres
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
do
find
your
desires
so
just
and
reasonable
,
as
I
should
be
extreamly
ashamed
to
oppose
them
any
longer
.
'T
is
true
I
am
very
sorry
that
I
have
not
given
any
testimony
of
that
affection
which
I
bear
unto
you
;
but
till
occasions
fall
out
that
I
may
,
I
beseech
you
accept
of
my
good
intentions
,
and
be
assured
,
that
I
would
do
any
thing
which
would
be
contentment
unto
you
.
Sir
,
replied
Olimbres
,
after
many
thanks
,
you
may
if
you
please
do
two
high
favours
for
me
in
one
moment
,
and
did
I
not
fear
denial
,
I
should
assume
so
much
boldnesse
as
to
ask
them
of
you
.
Upon
this
,
the
King
making
a
solemn
vow
not
to
deny
him
any
thing
he
would
ask
,
Olimbres
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
Sir
(
said
he
)
since
it
is
your
Royal
pleasure
to
say
so
,
I
do
ask
of
you
the
liberty
of
Eudoxe
and
Olicarsis
.
In
saying
so
,
Thrasimond
opened
the
chamber
door
where
the
Princesse
was
trembling
with
her
two
daughters
:
and
the
King
surprized
at
an
accident
so
little
expected
,
stood
a
while
and
knew
not
what
he
did
.
At
last
,
being
moved
at
the
tears
of
Eudoxe
,
who
came
presently
and
cast
her self
at
his
feet
,
having
Placidia
in
one
hand
,
and
her
sister
in
the
other
,
he
granted
the
request
of
Olimbres
,
and
promised
for
the
future
to
treat
her
as
a
Princess
,
not
as
a
slave
.
Thrasimond
,
who
would
also
make
use
of
his
time
,
he
beseeched
Genserick
to
give
him
the
young
Eudoxe
for
his
wife
;
and
the
King
knowing
what
advantages
this
would
be
unto
him
,
did
consent
unto
it
.
Amidst
this
common
joy
,
I
was
not
forgotten
,
for
Genserick
at
that
very
instant
sent
for
me
;
but
I
,
who
knew
I
was
never
to
go
out
of
prison
,
until
I
went
to
execution
,
I
confesse
that
I
had
so
prepared
my self
for
death
,
as
I
thought
they
only
jested
with
me
:
At
last
my
own
eyes
cleared
me
all
those
suspicions
:
for
being
brought
into
the
Kings
presence
▪
there
I
saw
Eudoxe
at
liberty
,
and
received
a
pardon
for
my
life
.
The
news
of
this
accident
was
quickly
spred
all
over
the
Town
,
and
the
Princesses
were
waited
upon
unto
their
lodgings
with
all
usual
magnificence
.
Vrsaces
was
the
only
one
unsatisfied
,
as
fearing
the
King
would
fall
into
his
passionate
fits
again
;
but
presently
after
,
he
found
by
the
King●
repentant
tears
,
that
he
would
never
make
more
attempts
against
the
chastity
of
Eudoxe
,
but
had
quenched
his
flames
with
tears
,
and
indeed
a
little
while
after
,
he
sent
her
back
to
Constantinople
,
with
her
two
Daughters
,
in
a
most
honourable
Equipage
:
unto
which
she
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
Vrsaces
having
married
Eudoxe
in
great
solemnity
,
he
received
that
happiness
which
Fortune
had
made
him
pay
so
dear
for
:
And
where
Olimbres
,
by
the
command
of
Marcian
,
and
consent
of
Eudoxe
,
he
found
his
long'd
for
happinesse
in
the
arms
of
Placidia
,
as
a
reward
of
his
fidelity
.
The
great
Olicarsis
had
no
sooner
ended
his
discourse
,
but
Phillis
entred
,
yet
so
out
of
breath
,
that
she
astonished
all
the
company
,
especially
Adamas
and
Belinde
,
who
feared
extreamly
that
she
brought
them
some
ill
news
concerning
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Alexis
:
therefore
the
Druide
,
who
thought
it
best
,
that
if
any
disaster
had
hapned
,
not
to
acquaint
Belinde
with
it
upon
such
a
sudden
,
he
rose
up
and
went
to
meet
her
:
and
Phillis
no
sooner
was
come
up
to
him
,
but
with
extream
amazement
,
O
Father
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
can
tell
you
the
strangest
accident
,
that
ever
was
heard
or
seen
:
Astrea
and
Diana
are
found
;
they
are
both
asleep
close
by
the
Fountain
of
Loves
verity
.
Abundance
of
Shepherds
&
Shepherdesses
stand
looking
upon
them
,
but
not
one
has
so
much
courage
as
to
go
near
them
.
For
(
and
this
is
the
greatest
wonder
)
the
two
Unicorns
lie
close
by
them
,
with
their
heads
upon
the
knees
of
my
companions
:
they
grinn
and
roar
so
terribly
at
any
that
offer
to
come
near
them
,
that
not
a
Shepherd
dares
attempt
it
.
This
did
extreamly
astonish
the
Druide
;
for
he
plainly
saw
the
design
of
the
two
Shepherdesses
,
but
that
which
most
troubled
him
was
,
his
fears
that
they
were
dead
already
;
and
that
none
daring
to
come
nearer
them
,
it
was
credible
they
all
thought
them
so
:
yet
being
unwilling
to
tell
Belinde
what
he
thought
,
he
went
unto
her
,
and
told
her
what
Phillis
had
seen
:
Belinde
rose
up
presently
,
and
in
her
excess
of
joy
,
forgetting
her
duty
unto
Rosanira
and
Galathea
,
she
went
out
of
the
Gallery
,
intending
to
run
unto
the
place
where
she
thought
Diana
was
;
but
Adamas
would
not
suffer
her
;
be
not
so
hasty
(
sage
Belinde
,
said
he
unto
her
)
you
need
not
take
the
pains
of
going
to
them
,
for
we
will
send
some
others
:
Pardon
me
,
answered
Belinde
,
I
must
not
defer
it
one
minute
longer
:
I
cannot
live
,
if
I
do
not
immediatly
see
her
,
and
since
Phillis
has
told
me
where
she
is
,
if
you
love
me
let
me
go
unto
her
and
bring
her
back
.
My
intention
,
Madam
(
answered
the
Druide
)
is
not
to
hinder
you
from
seeing
her
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
I
will
make
as
much
haste
as
you
:
yet
since
Phillis
does
know
so
well
where
these
two
Shepherdesses
are
,
let
her
be
my
guide
,
and
never
trouble
your self
,
for
I
will
take
upon
me
the
charge
of
bringing
her
back
.
However
,
Father
,
said
Galathea
,
do
not
refuse
our
company
,
for
it
is
a
sight
so
remarkable
,
as
all
of
us
will
be
glad
to
be
spectatours
of
it
.
Surely
(
said
Belinde
,
when
she
saw
Adamas
consenting
unto
it
)
I
am
she
that
has
most
interest
in
these
women
,
and
why
should
not
I
also
see
them
?
and
believe
it
I
must
,
for
I
had
rather
incur
your
displeasure
,
in
disobeying
you
,
then
not
see
them
in
what
place
soever
they
be
.
Adamas
would
willingly
have
disswaded
her
,
as
thinking
still
that
these
fair
ones
were
not
in
such
a
condition
as
would
give
her
any
contentment
:
but
all
his
arguments
being
not
so
prevalent
as
the
love
and
impatiency
of
Belinde
,
it
was
resolved
upon
,
that
she
would
make
one
of
the
company
.
They
set
forward
then
altogether
:
and
the
Druide
asking
Phillis
,
how
,
and
in
what
manner
,
Astrea
and
Diana
were
found
,
you
must
know
Father
(
answered
she
)
that
this
morning
we
all
parted
,
every
one
taking
a
several
way
as
we
did
yesterday
;
Licidas
he
took
towards
the
Fountain
,
I
told
him
also
which
way
I
would
go
,
and
in
case
any
of
us
heard
any
news
of
them
,
we
agreed
to
meet
all
at
noon
,
at
the
same
place
where
we
met
yesterday
,
which
was
by
the
side
of
the
river
Lignon
:
I
came
unto
the
rendezvous
before
him
,
for
to
tell
you
truly
I
began
to
despair
in
my
quest:
After
I
had
been
there
a
while
,
I
saw
him
coming
a
great
pace
towards
me
,
but
as
sad
as
he
was
in
the
morning
when
we
parted
:
As
soon
as
he
was
come
unto
me
:
Ah
Phillis
(
said
he
very
sadly
)
if
you
would
see
Astrea
and
Diana
,
they
are
not
far
from
hence
:
I
saw
them
close
by
one
another
fast
asleep
:
Then
I
interrupting
him
,
have
you
seen
them
?
(
said
I
in
a
great
amazement
)
for
god
sake
,
good
Lycidas
conduct
me
to
them
,
and
make
no
more
delay
:
Indeed
(
answered
he
)
I
did
see
them
,
and
will
let
you
see
them
also
;
but
if
you
love
me
,
do
not
oblige
me
to
speak
unto
them
,
or
go
near
them
:
for
if
I
do
,
it
will
prove
as
fatal
unto
me
as
death
it self
.
You
think
(
said
I
unto
him
)
that
Astrea
is
angry
with
you
;
but
you
may
very
well
be
satisfied
,
since
she
has
asked
you
pardon
:
Alas
,
alas
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
words
are
never
able
to
repair
that
injury
which
I
received
from
her
in
the
person
of
my
brother
:
whilst
we
were
thus
talking
,
we
came
nearer
;
and
as
soon
as
he
shewed
me
the
place
where
my
companions
were
,
or
at
the
least
where
he
left
them
:
Do
you
see
yonder
old
Altar
(
said
he
unto
me
)
which
time
hath
demolished
?
They
do
lie
at
the
feet
of
those
stairs
upon
which
it
is
erected
:
I
did
see
the
place
to
which
he
pointed
with
his
finger
;
but
being
unwilling
he
should
leave
me
,
I
still
went
on
,
and
seemed
as
if
I
did
not
see
it
.
At
last
,
when
I
began
to
perceive
Astrea
and
Diana
,
me
thinks
(
said
I
unto
him
)
that
I
do
see
something
;
but
it
is
so
confusedly
,
as
if
you
do
not
go
along
with
me
,
I
shall
hardly
hit
the
way
unto
them
:
Alas
Phillis
(
answered
he
)
why
will
you
be
any
cause
of
so
much
sorrows
unto
me
?
upon
this
looking
up
,
and
seeing
we
were
nearer
then
he
thought
:
unless
you
be
blind
(
said
he
)
you
cannot
miss
the
place
where
they
are
:
as
he
said
so
,
I
observed
that
he
looked
upon
them
very
attentively
,
but
(
said
he
)
I
see
something
there
,
which
was
not
there
when
I
left
them
;
perhaps
(
said
I
)
it
is
Alexis
:
This
hope
made
us
go
something
nearer
,
but
when
we
were
within
fourty
or
fifty
paces
,
Licidas
made
a
sudden
stop
.
Mistress
(
said
he
)
for
gods
sake
go
no
further
,
for
I
see
two
fierce
beasts
with
them
,
and
if
I
be
not
mistaken
,
they
are
the
U●nicorns
which
use
to
guard
the
Fountain
of
verity
in
Love
.
I
must
needs
confess
Father
,
that
a
secret
chill
fear
glided
through
all
my
veins
;
and
I
was
glad
that
at
the
very
same
instant
,
Hylas
and
Adrastes
appeared
in
sight
:
for
under
pretence
of
going
to
advertise
them
of
this
Novelty
,
I
got
further
off
from
their
fury
;
but
yet
,
taking
a
little
courage
,
I
returned
with
them
,
and
finding
my self
more
strong
in
their
company
,
I
looked
more
confidently
upon
my
companions
:
I
saw
them
in
the
same
condition
as
Licidas
told
me
,
to
wit
,
lying
at
the
stairs
foot
of
that
Altar
:
Moreover
,
I
observed
they
embraced
each
other
,
and
the
two
Unicorns
leaned
their
heads
upon
them
.
I
could
have
wished
with
all
my
heart
,
that
these
two
cruel
creatures
had
stood
in
as
much
fear
of
me
,
as
I
did
of
them
,
that
we
might
have
had
more
free
access
unto
my
companions
;
but
they
would
not
stir
from
those
fair
Shepherdesses
,
and
there
was
not
a
Shepherd
that
durst
stir
a
step
nearer
them
.
Seeing
then
,
that
my
stay
there
would
not
at
all
advantage
them
,
I
thought
best
to
come
,
and
acquaint
you
,
and
in
comming
,
I
met
Celidea
,
Thamires
St●lla
,
Do●is
,
and
severall
others
,
whom
I
told
where
they
might
be
witnesses
of
this
adventure
:
Alas
alas
(
said
Adamas
)
this
is
a
most
sad
adventure
:
for
Astrea
who
feares
the
world
has
an
ill
opinion
of
her
virtue
,
by
reason
of
Celadons
disguisement
,
will
have
this
way
to
be
a
tryall
of
her
purity
:
because
it
is
the
property
of
those
beasts
never
to
come
near
any
have
been
once
poluted
.
Thus
all
the
Company
talked
as
they
went
,
whilst
at
the
same
time
Alexis
and
Silvander
were
in
their
way
to
execute
that
enterprise
which
they
resolved
upon
the
day
before
:
They
awaked
not
so
soon
as
they
desired
:
for
they
feared
that
if
the
Sun
were
up
they
should
meet
some
who
would
be
obstacles
unto
their
design
;
yet
being
fully
resolved
to
go
on
through
all
difficulties
,
and
thinking
upon
nothing
but
this
last
munite
which
would
free
them
from
all
the
Tyrannies
of
fortune
,
they
went
so
fast
that
they
came
in
a
very
short
time
unto
the
Altar
where
Astrea
,
and
Diana
lay
asleep
;
Alexis
was
the
first
that
espied
them
,
and
being
suprised
at
this
encounter
she
made
a
sudden
stop
:
Silvander
who
observed
her
astonishment
,
and
asking
her
the
cause
;
Alas
dear
freind
(
answered
Alexis
)
would
not
you
be
a
most
supprised
person
,
if
as
Astrea
does
present
her self
before
me
,
Diana
should
once
more
honour
you
with
a
veiw
of
her
fair
face
?
Indeed
I
should
(
said
Silvander
)
but
that
were
a
happiness
,
which
is
so
far
beyond
my
hopes
,
as
I
think
it
impossible
to
be
.
Yet
,
replied
Alexis
,
if
you
turn
but
your
eye
towards
yonder
altar
,
which
is
a
little
raised
up
above
the
levell
of
the
plain
,
and
which
is
not
far
distant
from
us
,
you
shall
see
with
Astrea
a
shepherdess
to
whom
you
wish
no
ill
.
Silvander
then
looking
that
way
,
and
seeing
Diana
,
his
colour
went
,
and
came
into
his
face
two
or
three
times
;
and
in
this
amazement
being
hardly
able
to
speak
:
Oh
heavens
(
cryed
he
out
)
oh
Diana
?
Upon
this
,
making
more
hast
towards
them
,
they
came
so
near
those
shepherdesses
that
they
could
discern
every
feature
in
their
faces
,
and
Alexis
,
who
fell
down
at
the
feet
of
Astrea
,
cruell
fair
one
(
said
he
in
a
low
voice
,
and
with
a
deep
sigh
,
heaven
is
unjust
to
grant
unto
you
so
much
rest
after
you
have
by
your
hatred
cause
myne
to
cease
.
And
you
Diana
(
said
Silvander
unto
her
)
do
you
come
unto
this
alter
to
thank
the
gods
for
giving
you
the
possession
of
Paris
?
or
do
you
come
to
complain
against
them
for
ravishing
you
from
the
inviolable
love
of
Silvander
?
after
this
,
both
being
silent
a
while
;
But
fair
Astrea
(
replied
Alexis
)
who
maugre
all
your
rigours
,
is
most
dear
unto
me
;
cannot
I
read
in
those
fair
eyes
,
the
cause
your
comming
hither
?
Oh
sleep
,
be
not
thou
as
cruell
unto
me
,
as
thou
art
sweet
unto
this
in
humain
fair
one
:
Oh
thou
god
of
rest
and
comfort
,
let
her
look
once
upon
me
,
before
I
die
;
But
(
continued
she
,
and
reprehended
her self
)
I
have
no
reason
to
invoke
thee
,
since
the
cruelty
of
Astrea
shews
me
,
that
Divinities
themselves
are
sometimes
insensible
.
Fairest
Diana
(
said
Silvander
,
and
gently
kissed
her
fair
hands
)
receive
these
few
teares
,
which
I
now
drop
upon
the
Lillies
of
your
hand
as
the
last
testimony
of
your
shepherds
love
:
Receive
oh
ye
fairest
lips
this
sad
,
and
deplorable
adieu
:
and
if
it
be
possible
my
passion
can
inspire
any
thing
into
your
soul
,
let
not
my
name
die
in
your
memory
.
In
saying
so
be
adventured
to
kisse
her
,
and
yet
she
did
not
waken
:
for
she
had
been
so
long
without
sleep
,
and
was
so
very
weary
,
as
she
slept
most
soundly
;
Alexis
on
her
side
,
she
stole
the
same
favour
from
the
ruby
lips
of
Astrea
,
and
afterwards
,
looking
upon
Silvander
,
but
shepherd
(
said
he
unto
him
)
unto
whom
are
we
debtors
for
these
favours
,
but
to
their
insensibility
?
Let
us
retreat
Silvander
,
and
not
mixe
such
sweets
with
so
many
bitters
which
we
use
to
tast
,
let
us
leave
these
beauties
whom
we
have
so
religiously
adored
unto
their
rest
,
and
not
stay
till
they
shall
awake
,
and
condemn
this
last
action
of
our
lives
,
of
too
much
presumption
;
Let
us
go
Silvander
whither
our
destinies
do
call
us
:
come
on
,
answered
Silvander
,
let
us
go
and
die
;
But
(
said
he
before
he
went
,
and
kissed
the
hand
of
Diana
)
adieu
,
the
fairest
that
ever
lived
upon
the
bankes
of
Lignon
;
adieu
Diana
:
adieu
the
object
of
my
love
,
and
the
cause
of
my
torments
.
Upon
this
he
rose
up
,
and
heard
Alexis
say
:
and
thou
the
fairest
,
and
most
inhumane
that
ever
was
,
dear
Astrea
,
if
it
happen
that
the
fury
of
the
Lyons
,
and
Unicornes
do
leave
so
much
reliques
of
me
as
may
let
you
know
my
deplorable
,
and
generous
end
;
know
also
that
my
love
made
choise
of
this
kind
of
death
,
and
your
rigour
was
the
cause
of
it
;
I
do
not
desire
from
heaven
any
revenge
upon
your
cruelty
;
but
I
beseech
the
gods
to
make
my
innocency
,
and
fidelity
to
known
unto
you
,
as
you
may
never
doubt
but
that
as
I
have
been
the
most
faithfull
of
all
lovers
,
so
you
have
been
the
most
cruell
of
all
Mistresses
;
in
saying
so
she
rose
up
,
and
taking
Silvander
by
the
hand
;
they
went
both
togeather
towards
the
fountain
.
This
encounter
passed
whilst
Lycidas
went
to
advertise
Phillis
of
the
place
where
he
had
found
the
shepherdesses
,
and
before
they
returned
Alexis
,
and
Silvander
were
got
so
near
the
inchanted
fountain
that
the
two
Unicornes
which
first
espied
them
,
left
the
Lyons
to
guard
it
,
and
came
straight
towards
them
.
Alexis
who
looked
for
nothing
but
death
,
stood
still
:
and
Silvander
who
looked
for
no
less
,
did
open
his
armes
to
receive
that
mortall
wound
which
would
take
him
away
from
the
number
of
men
,
but
the
Unicornes
,
which
came
most
furious
towards
them
,
passed
by
,
and
did
them
no
harm
.
This
accident
which
was
far
beyond
their
hopes
did
extreamly
astonish
them
:
but
desiring
to
know
what
would
be
the
issue
,
they
turned
about
,
and
looked
after
them
.
They
saw
them
go
gently
towards
Diana
,
and
Astrea
,
and
after
they
had
gazed
a
while
upon
the
ground
,
they
layed
themselves
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
leaned
their
heades
upon
those
shepherdesses
:
at
first
they
feared
that
these
Animals
would
have
done
them
some
injury
,
and
therefore
they
advanced
to
releive
them
:
yet
as
soon
as
they
saw
them
laid
down
,
they
stopt
,
and
admired
to
see
so
much
sweetness
from
them
as
in
nature
they
might
well
expect
most
cruelty
.
They
were
in
these
considerations
when
they
saw
Lycidas
,
and
Phillis
comming
:
so
as
fearing
to
be
perceived
they
laid
them
down
upon
the
groud
,
and
hiding
themselves
behind
a
little
bush
,
observed
a
while
their
actions
,
and
astonishment
:
at
last
,
when
they
saw
Phillis
leave
Lycidas
,
a
while
after
espied
Hylas
and
Adrastes
,
and
all
the
rest
unto
whom
that
shepherdess
had
told
the
newes
of
finding
Astrea
,
and
Diana
.
Alexis
then
seeing
a
great
number
of
persons
assembling
themselves
togeather
,
he
turned
towards
Silvander
:
shepherd
(
said
he
unto
him
)
pray
go
you
unto
that
good
company
:
you
had
much
better
be
with
them
then
with
me
whose
Company
is
so
contageous
as
does
infect
all
that
are
with
me
,
with
a
desire
of
d●ing
.
Your
Company
(
answered
Silvander
)
does
not
produce
the
same
effects
in
me
,
since
on
the
contrary
I
may
say
it
has
hindred
me
,
or
at
least
deferred
my
death
;
For
certainly
had
not
you
diverted
me
yesterday
from
my
resolution
,
I
should
ere
this
have
paid
that
tribute
which
I
owe
unto
nature
.
But
as
for
you
Celadon
(
continued
he
)
why
should
you
so
willfully
fly
from
the
looks
of
your
fair
shepherdess
?
though
Astrea
was
angry
with
you
,
yet
it
was
only
out
of
a
passionate
fit
which
she
could
not
resist
,
and
since
it
was
so
violent
as
could
not
last
long
;
Follow
my
advice
go
,
and
appease
the
spirit
of
that
fair
shepherdess
,
who
doubtless
is
in
extream
impatience
to
know
what
is
become
of
you
:
you
will
thereby
oblige
all
the
shepherds
,
and
shepherdesses
in
this
Countrey
;
for
I
am
sure
there
is
not
one
who
is
not
much
interested
in
you
eyther
by
blood
or
affection
;
But
I
,
poor
silly
wretch
I
,
wonder
who
would
care
whether
I
do
live
or
die
;
First
Diana
:
she
will
find
a
subject
of
incomparable
satisfaction
by
my
death
,
because
thereby
she
will
be
rid
of
him
,
whose
presence
will
eternally
accuse
her
,
and
make
her
appear
culpable
of
perfidy
:
as
for
the
rest
of
shepherds
,
and
shepherdesses
:
alas
why
should
any
of
them
be
sensible
of
my
miseryes
,
since
my
death
must
needs
be
as
indifferent
unto
them
as
my
life
;
For
not
being
known
unto
any
,
no
my
own
self
,
not
knowing
what
I
am
,
why
should
any
make
me
the
object
of
his
amity
?
a
vagabond
,
and
a
miserable
wretch
who
has
resented
the
very
worst
of
fortunes
malice
.
Your
merit
replied
Alexis
,
hath
supplied
all
those
defects
which
you
alleadge
,
and
has
given
you
as
much
esteem
from
all
of
any
quality
in
this
Countrey
then
if
you
had
been
descended
from
the
most
illustrious
families
in
all
Forrests
,
No
no
,
assure
your self
Silvander
,
your
death
would
be
infinitly
lamented
by
all
,
and
every
one
will
lament
your
loss
:
as
losing
the
glory
of
the
Province
in
losing
you
who
are
the
most
perfectly
accomplished
shepherd
in
it
:
so
as
your
will
in
exposing
your self
unto
the
fury
of
the
Lyons
is
not
just
:
because
you
do
not
only
offend
the
gods
,
by
distroying
their
most
perfect
work
,
but
also
men
,
by
ravishing
from
them
the
rarest
example
of
virtue
they
ever
had
.
Follow
my
advice
Silvander
;
let
me
die
alone
,
reserve
the
remainder
of
your
dayes
for
actions
that
will
be
glorious
unto
you
:
and
restore
him
back
unto
Diana
,
for
who
I
know
her
soul
has
sent
forth
a
thousand
sighes
of
love
;
whatsoever
you
make
conjecture
,
I
am
fully
perswaded
but
she
has
done
some
violence
to
keep
her self
from
falling
into
the
power
of
Paris
:
and
the
condition
wherin
now
she
is
,
me
thinks
is
a
strong
argument
that
the
marriage
is
not
consummated
;
For
why
should
she
come
with
Astrea
unto
a
place
so
little
frequented
since
the
inchantment
of
the
fountain
,
but
only
to
conceall
her self
from
Bellinde
for
some
dayes
,
and
to
give
her
time
of
consideration
how
little
inclination
her
Daughter
has
unto
that
alliance
?
alas
(
said
Silvander
,
and
interrupted
her
)
this
small
absenting
her self
,
and
this
self
are
arguments
more
strong
to
confirm
me
in
a
beleif
that
my
dispair
is
just
,
and
that
her
infidelity
is
true
;
For
may
I
not
well
think
that
this
ungratefull
woman
did
absent
her self
,
to
kindle
the
flames
of
Paris
the
more
,
and
that
this
sleep
is
part
of
that
rest
which
my
rivall
would
have
stoln
from
her
the
first
night
,
by
his
carresses
?
oh
what
dismal
causes
of
jealousy
do
I
find
?
and
how
this
passion
transports
me
into
fury
?
Can
you
think
it
just
,
Celadon
,
that
I
should
live
to
be
a
witness
of
all
those
kisses
which
this
husband
will
gather
from
those
lippes
which
have
pronounced
the
sentence
of
my
death
,
and
his
happines
?
Do
you
not
think
that
those
favours
which
this
fickle
one
publiquely
conferres
upon
him
as
innocent
as
they
are
yet
,
do
not
appear
unto
me
most
horrid
crimes
?
alas
you
do
not
love
aright
if
you
think
they
are
not
enough
to
kill
me
:
assure
your self
every
look
she
casts
upon
him
is
a
dagger
to
my
heart
;
No
no
shepherd
,
I
had
better
let
them
alone
,
to
enjoy
their
delights
freely
:
my
presence
will
but
disturbe
them
,
every
thing
does
invite
me
unto
this
design
more
then
you
,
who
has
no
legall
warrant
to
authorise
the
resolution
which
you
have
taken
but
only
the
bare
passionate
humour
of
Astrea
,
which
perhaps
has
made
her
weep
a
thousand
times
since
,
and
repent
she
ere
concealed
from
you
the
good
,
though
secret
,
acceptance
she
had
of
all
your
services
;
Therefore
dear
Celadon
if
my
prayers
have
any
prevalence
with
you
,
I
beseech
you
let
me
only
run
this
adventure
:
it
is
a
faithfull
lover
who
ought
to
die
:
do
not
dispute
the
matter
any
longer
with
me
;
And
pardon
me
,
if
I
say
out
of
the
knowledge
I
have
of
my
love
,
and
humour
,
that
it
is
most
impossible
to
find
one
man
in
the
whole
world
who
can
excell
me
.
In
saying
so
,
he
embraced
Celadon
,
and
conjured
him
again
to
let
him
obtain
this
favour
which
he
required
:
but
Celadon
seeming
ill
satisfied
with
his
request
,
truly
Silvander
(
answered
he
)
you
do
resemble
him
who
received
as
a
sharer
only
in
a
treasure
,
yet
will
needs
become
the
sole
master
of
it
,
and
drive
out
him
who
first
admitted
him
only
at
a
sharing
Companion
in
his
fortune
;
It
was
I
who
first
designed
this
disenchantment
by
giving
my
life
,
and
now
I
have
communicated
my
design
unto
you
,
it
is
you
that
would
hinder
me
from
the
execution
of
it
,
and
would
your self
take
all
that
glory
which
the
gods
reserved
only
for
me
.
Dear
Celadon
(
said
Silvander
,
and
interrupted
him
)
do
not
blame
me
for
desiring
to
take
that
advantage
from
you
,
which
will
procure
you
a
far
greater
;
I
mean
the
enjoyment
of
Astrea
;
I
dare
swear
that
fair
shepherdesse
would
think
your
presence
at
this
hower
her
greatest
happiness
;
Take
my
advice
Celadon
,
present
your self
before
her
once
more
&
if
she
do
not
forbid
you
to
die
,
I
will
confess
my self
injurious
in
advising
you
to
live
.
Nay
(
answered
Alexis
)
that
cruell
one
shall
never
have
the
pleasure
of
condemning
me
the
second
time
.
I
know
what
obedience
I
owe
unto
all
her
commands
,
and
will
not
put
her
to
so
much
pains
as
to
pronounce
them
often
.
But
as
for
you
Silvander
,
live
,
and
live
for
Diana
,
since
you
know
she
desires
it
,
and
did
never
command
the
contrary
:
all
the
arguments
,
perswasions
,
and
reasons
,
that
you
can
possibly
devise
,
can
never
alter
me
from
that
resolution
which
I
am
fixed
upon
to
die
,
by
the
mortal
claws
of
these
furious
Lions
,
which
cannot
be
so
cruel
,
but
will
leave
me
so
much
time
as
they
are
tearing
me
in
pieces
,
as
to
remember
that
Astrea
is
more
pittiless
.
These
last
words
stole
some
tears
from
the
eyes
of
Alexis
,
who
seeing
how
contrary
her
end
was
unto
those
sweet
hopes
which
she
had
conceived
in
the
beginning
of
her
affection
,
her
heart
could
not
chuse
but
melt
at
the
memory
of
those
kind
promises
which
Astrea
once
made
unto
her
:
and
Silvander
,
who
also
had
the
same
considerations
,
he
began
to
embrace
Alexis
,
and
saw
those
tears
which
dropped
from
her
eyes
:
they
embraced
each
other
a
long
while
,
and
perhaps
had
done
longer
,
if
Alexis
,
who
alwayes
looked
towards
Astrea
,
had
not
espied
a
great
company
coming
towards
them
:
he
presently
advertised
Silvander
of
it
,
and
both
looking
earnestly
at
them
,
it
was
not
long
before
they
saw
it
was
Adamas
,
Belinde
,
and
Phillis
;
but
Silvander
knew
not
Galathea
,
Rosanira
,
nor
the
rest
of
the
Nymphs
,
because
of
the
change
in
their
habits
.
Fearing
then
,
that
if
the
Druide
saw
them
,
he
would
hinder
them
in
their
designe
:
Come
,
come
,
dear
Silvander
(
said
Alexis
and
rose
up
hastily
)
let
us
not
dispute
any
longer
upon
this
point
,
let
us
go
and
see
to
which
of
us
the
gods
will
judge
the
price
of
fidelity
;
and
since
they
only
can
decide
our
difference
,
it
is
folly
to
consult
upon
it
any
longer
here
.
Upon
this
,
she
went
towards
the
Fountain
,
and
Silvander
following
her
,
if
it
happen
(
said
he
)
that
we
both
die
,
we
shall
have
this
advantage
at
the
least
,
to
shut
up
in
one
Tombe
two
friends
,
who
have
almost
the
very
same
Fates
in
their
loves
,
would
suffer
the
same
deaths
.
In
saying
so
,
they
were
come
so
near
the
Lions
,
that
those
fierce
Animals
heard
them
,
and
looked
upon
them
with
most
affrighting
looks
;
but
the
Shepherds
were
so
far
from
any
signes
of
fear
,
that
there
was
a
fresh
vermilion
in
their
cheeks
:
and
as
if
an
horrid
object
were
an
object
of
joy
and
felicity
,
they
began
to
smile
,
and
to
shew
,
that
their
courages
were
not
lesse
then
the
Ferocity
of
those
mercilesse
Guardians
.
Alexis
,
who
came
thither
only
to
die
,
and
not
to
fight
,
did
at
the
first
prepare
her self
to
receive
their
cruelty
:
whilst
the
Lions
,
at
the
sight
of
this
new
prey
,
did
beat
their
sides
and
the
ground
with
their
tails
,
and
were
rowsing
up
anger
enough
to
devour
these
Lovers
,
she
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
looking
up
to
heaven
,
O
ye
merciful
gods
(
said
she
)
who
have
inspired
me
with
this
remedy
to
keep
my
miseries
from
being
infinite
,
as
is
your
power
;
accept
,
I
beseech
you
,
of
this
sacrifice
which
I
offer
unto
you
of
my
body
,
and
I
would
say
of
my
soul
also
,
did
you
not
know
that
it
is
still
a
captive
in
the
charms
of
the
fairest
,
but
most
ungrateful
Shepherdess
that
ever
was
;
even
for
pities
sake
,
O
most
puissant
Divinities
,
let
my
death
satisfie
you
for
all
her
injuries
:
and
as
great
as
her
crimes
are
which
she
hath
committed
against
Love
,
for
my
sake
cease
your
resentments
of
them
;
and
let
that
cause
which
moved
her
to
desire
my
death
,
be
a
motive
unto
you
to
prolong
her
happiness
and
life
.
Alexis
had
no
sooner
ended
her
prayer
,
but
Silvander
began
:
O
ye
pittilesse
Destinies
,
cryed
he
out
,
who
by
irrevocable
Laws
have
ordained
I
should
spend
my
miserable
dayes
,
in
all
the
afflictions
which
any
soul
is
capable
to
resent
,
now
,
I
beseech
you
,
see
your
own
doom
executed
.
As
you
have
spoke
all
truth
,
concerning
the
miseries
that
menaced
my
life
,
be
you
as
true
also
in
what
you
have
spoken
concerning
my
death
:
In
saying
so
,
he
opened
his
brest
,
and
joyfully
prepared
himself
to
receive
those
wounds
,
which
would
let
out
his
soul
with
his
blood
:
he
saw
the
Lions
approaching
towards
them
with
eyes
that
sparkled
fire
,
and
lifting
up
their
paws
,
they
shewed
their
crooked
claws
,
whose
points
were
as
sharp
as
any
needles
.
In
the
mean
while
Adamas
and
the
rest
,
were
come
within
fourscore
or
a
hundred
paces
of
Astrea
and
Diana
:
The
two
Shepherdesses
waked
at
the
same
time
,
and
were
so
affrighted
to
see
the
two
Unicorns
so
near
them
,
that
they
never
looked
towards
the
place
where
Licidas
was
,
with
Thamires
,
Celidea
,
Doris
,
Adrastes
,
and
the
rest
,
nor
towards
the
place
where
Galathea
and
Rosanira
were
with
Adamas
and
Belinde
:
All
they
could
do
in
that
amazement
,
or
rather
that
affright
,
was
to
offer
themselves
unto
those
Animals
,
as
thinking
they
came
thither
only
to
devour
them
:
but
seeing
them
upon
a
sudden
to
run
towards
the
Fountain
,
they
thought
that
it
was
there
only
where
they
were
to
die
,
and
that
the
Unicorns
did
only
shew
them
the
way
.
Astrea
and
Diana
therefore
ran
after
them
,
and
were
no
sooner
come
to
the
place
where
Alexis
and
Silvander
were
expecting
their
deaths
,
but
they
saw
those
two
Shepherds
upon
their
knees
,
within
ten
paces
of
them
,
and
the
Lions
,
with
enraged
fury
,
ready
to
tear
them
in
pieces
.
This
encounter
did
extreamly
surprize
them
;
but
having
no
time
to
consider
what
to
do
,
they
followed
the
first
suggestion
of
their
passion
,
and
stepping
betwixt
them
,
it
is
we
that
are
to
die
(
said
they
)
and
not
those
Shepherds
,
who
are
not
culpable
of
any
crime
.
Alexis
and
Silvander
,
ravished
at
this
spectacle
,
and
fearing
lest
those
Shepherdesses
should
receive
some
harm
,
they
fell
upon
the
Lions
,
and
began
to
fight
with
them
more
for
the
interest
of
their
Mistresses
,
then
their
own
preservation
;
but
being
without
any
arms
,
they
were
quickly
thrown
down
,
and
the
two
Unicorns
,
as
taking
their
parts
,
came
at
the
very
same
instant
,
and
falling
upon
the
Lions
,
there
began
a
most
sharp
combat
betwixt
them
.
Adamas
,
Belinde
,
and
the
rest
,
who
saw
Astrea
and
Diana
go
away
,
did
follow
them
,
but
they
came
not
time
enough
,
for
the
combate
was
almost
ended
:
the
heavens
,
which
before
were
clear
and
serene
,
was
now
all
cloudy
;
and
the
Sun
was
so
obscured
,
as
if
the
world
were
to
perish
in
horrid
darkness
.
The
fields
,
which
with
variety
of
flowers
used
to
render
us
most
fragrant
odour
,
now
lost
that
sweetnesse
,
and
stunk
of
sulphure
:
No
light
was
to
be
seen
but
that
of
lightning
,
with
such
horrid
claps
of
thunder
,
which
speaking
the
anger
of
the
gods
,
it
is
easie
to
be
be
believed
,
that
they
intend●d
to
destroy
the
world
,
and
reduce
it
unto
the
confusion
of
its
first
Chaos
.
This
made
the
most
courageous
to
be
sensible
of
fear
:
Adamas
himself
in
this
disorder
,
who
by
his
profession
had
learned
to
resign
himself
unto
the
will
of
the
supream
powers
,
did
wonder
,
and
was
amazed
when
the
earth
trembled
under
him
.
Often
did
he
offer
to
speak
,
but
the
horrible
claps
of
thunder
put
him
out
of
all
hopes
to
be
heard
;
and
when
he
would
have
looked
upon
those
who
were
in
his
company
,
he
found
the
use
of
his
sight
as
much
hindred
as
his
speech
.
Sometimes
he
wished
they
were
all
in
his
house
,
for
a
shelter
against
those
storms
that
menaced
them
;
but
when
he
considered
,
that
such
blustering
storms
were
able
to
throw
down
the
strongest
buildings
,
he
condemned
his
first
wish
,
and
found
it
unjust
,
because
the
most
secret
places
were
open
to
the
knowledge
of
the
gods
,
and
there
was
no
place
that
could
shelter
a
mortal
from
the
anger
of
the
Dieties
.
Galathea
and
Rosanira
wished
a
thousand
times
,
that
their
journey
were
to
begin
again
:
but
as
great
as
their
fears
were
,
their
loves
had
made
so
deep
an
impression
in
their
memories
,
that
in
lieu
of
having
recourse
unto
the
mercy
of
heaven
,
they
never
ceased
invoking
Rosilion
and
Lindamor
as
their
Divinities
.
Belinde
,
thinking
Diana
was
dead
,
was
ready
to
wish
for
her
own
:
giving
her self
therefore
over
unto
grief
,
she
laid
her self
all
along
upon
the
ground
,
leaning
her
head
upon
her
two
arms
which
lay
acrosse
,
not
daring
to
lift
up
her
eyes
to
heaven
,
because
she
thought
it
her
most
mortal
enemy
;
ah
Diana
(
said
she
to
her self
)
how
dear
does
thy
indiscretion
cost
us
?
Thy
fault
has
louly
offended
the
gods
,
since
they
take
so
great
revenge
.
Immortal
Dieties
(
continued
she
)
whose
justice
does
exceed
your
pity
:
if
punishment
be
inseparable
from
the
crime
which
this
woman
has
committed
,
why
did
you
not
inflict
only
upon
me
?
Was
not
a
Victime
able
to
appease
you
?
had
not
I
blood
enough
to
wash
away
the
crime
?
O
most
cruel
!
you
have
despised
that
blood
which
I
would
most
willingly
have
shed
for
the
safety
of
this
sinner
:
and
to
shew
how
odious
the
disobedience
of
children
is
unto
you
,
you
have
punished
her
with
so
much
severity
,
as
renders
your
anger
remarkable
unto
all
posterity
.
Upon
this
thought
,
Belinde
fell
into
a
flood
of
tears
;
and
Adamas
,
who
was
already
upon
his
knees
to
pacifie
the
anger
of
the
gods
by
his
prayers
,
casting
his
eye
accidentally
towards
the
place
where
she
was
;
a
flash
of
lightning
,
made
so
much
light
at
the
very
same
time
as
he
could
plainly
see
in
what
condition
she
was
:
seeing
her
●hen
lie
all
along
upon
the
ground
,
and
thinking
her
killed
by
some
clap
of
thunder
,
such
a
sorrow
seized
upon
him
,
as
he
became
almost
senslesse
.
He
went
unto
her
as
near
as
possibly
he
could
,
and
as
if
he
would
make
her
hear
,
maugre
the
thunder
,
alas
(
sage
Belinde
cried
be
out
as
loud
as
he
could
)
what
infortunate
accident
was
it
that
separated
us
?
and
why
should
it
be
mortal
unto
you
and
not
unto
me
?
Belinde
did
hear
the
voice
of
the
Druide
,
but
she
could
not
distinguish
his
words
:
and
Galathea
,
who
was
not
far
off
,
hearing
confusedly
the
words
:
Belinde
,
and
mortal
,
she
thought
her
and
all
,
but
dead
people
:
Rosanira
,
who
held
her
by
the
arm
believed
the
same
,
and
their
opinions
passing
unto
Dorinde
,
it
went
from
one
to
another
till
it
came
to
Hylas
,
who
knowing
no
reason
why
he
should
bear
the
punishment
of
anothers
fault
,
he
wi●hed
himself
heartily
in
Carmagues
,
although
it
were
upon
the
condition
of
never
seeing
Stella
again
or
any
of
the
Shepherdesses
,
unto
whom
he
had
any
inclination
;
But
when
they
were
all
in
the
deepest
apprehension
and
belief
of
this
danger
,
the
lightning
and
thunder
upon
a
sudden
ceased
,
but
not
the
darkness
,
for
it
remained
as
obscure
as
before
:
And
in
this
dismal
silence
,
none
durst
begin
to
speak
,
for
every
one
thinking
themselves
the
only
one
alive
,
were
afraid
to
incur
the
same
misfortune
.
In
fine
,
the
darknesse
began
to
dissipate
by
little
and
little
;
the
Sun
gave
light
to
the
world
again
,
flowers
assumed
their
fragrancy
,
and
trees
gave
shadows
again
.
Adamas
was
very
glad
to
see
this
hidious
storm
ceased
,
and
the
Sun
to
break
through
all
these
dusky
clouds
;
but
his
joyes
to
see
Belinde
alive
,
surpassed
all
other
contentments
:
so
as
he
went
to
embrace
her
and
acquaint
her
with
his
fears
.
Yet
Belinde
,
still
thinking
upon
the
loss
of
Diana
;
and
not
thinking
the
fairness
of
the
day
any
comfort
unto
her
,
she
told
him
that
heaven
would
have
obliged
her
,
if
out
of
pity
it
had
suffered
her
to
follow
the
Fate
of
her
daughter
:
The
life
(
said
she
)
which
it
has
left
me
,
and
for
which
you
seem
so
much
joyed
,
is
a
most
intollerable
burthen
unto
me
,
since
my
Destiny
will
not
let
it
be
accompanied
with
those
comforts
which
I
expected
from
the
virtue
of
Diana
.
Upon
this
,
Belinde
began
to
grieve
again
:
and
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Silvia
,
and
the
rest
coming
unto
her
,
every
one
endeavoured
to
give
some
comfort
unto
her
;
but
her
grief
was
too
great
to
be
so
easily
allayed
,
especially
by
such
weak
remedies
as
words
.
She
therefore
giving
no
intermission
into
her
tears
and
sighs
,
they
all
resolved
to
refer
her
cure
unto
time
;
and
in
the
interim
they
observed
that
the
clouds
wherewith
the
air
was
obscured
for
a
time
were
all
gathered
together
over
the
Fountain
,
from
whence
all
this
enchantment
proceeded
.
This
obscurity
made
it
in●ccessible
▪
and
Belinde
,
who
extreamly
desired
to
give
up
her
soul
upon
the
cold
and
pale
lips
of
her
daughter
,
and
seeing
this
obstacle
was
unto
her
desire
.
Wilt
thou
not
.
O
pitilesse
heaven
,
give
my
misfortunes
so
weak
a
comfort
,
as
to
see
the
marks
of
thy
cruelty
upon
the
body
of
my
daughter
?
O
ye
Destinies
,
whose
rigour
has
ravished
her
from
me
,
are
ye
more
deaf
then
trees
and
rocks
?
Hearken
,
I
beseech
you
,
vnto
the
prayers
of
a
wronged
mother
,
and
render
her
unto
me
,
for
one
hour
only
,
who
ought
to
be
mine
all
her
life
:
I
do
ask
you
nothing
but
what
belongs
unto
me
:
The
soul
of
Diana
is
indeed
the
gods
,
and
they
may
take
it
when
they
please
;
but
her
body
is
absolutely
mine
,
I
would
have
it
,
and
without
extream
in
justice
you
cannot
deny
it
unto
me
.
In
saying
this
,
she
had
her
eyes
still
towards
the
Fountain
.
Adamas
and
the
rest
,
after
her
example
they
looked
upon
the
thick
darkness
which
overshaded
it
,
out
of
which
one
might
often
see
proceed
a
thick
smoak
,
as
from
some
great
combustion
,
and
sometimes
a
blue
flame
,
like
unto
that
of
Sulphure
and
Aqua
vit●●
fined
.
After
they
had
gazed
a
while
upon
those
Prodigies
,
they
perceived
,
that
with
this
smoak
many
of
the
clouds
were
dissipated
▪
which
gave
some
good
hopes
unto
the
Druide
:
and
Belinde
,
who
thought
now
to
have
light
enough
to
find
either
her
Daughter
,
or
the
Lions
that
had
devoured
her
;
she
advanced
as
near
the
fountain
as
she
could
:
But
Adamas
,
pulling
her
back
to
look
upon
something
which
he
had
observed
,
they
perceived
that
all
the
thick
darkness
which
remained
was
risen
a
yeard
from
the
ground
:
thinking
therefore
that
it
also
would
vanish
as
the
rest
did
they
resolved
to
stay
a
while
;
and
then
upon
a
suddain
they
perceived
in
the
midst
of
this
obscurity
,
a
cupid
full
of
shining
brightness
,
who
rising
up
by
little
and
little
,
seated
himself
upon
the
top
of
a
Piramide
of
Porpherye
.
At
the
sight
of
this
god
,
all
fell
down
upon
their
knees
:
and
when
Adamas
,
Bellinde
and
the
rest
were
in
their
height
of
admiration
at
this
,
so
little
expected
novelty
,
they
saw
that
he
held
in
one
of
his
hands
a
table
of
black
marble
wherin
were
written
these
words
in
capitall
Letters
.
Be
not
Amazed
nor
murmure
at
these
miracles
But
cause
these
bodies
to
be
caryed
away
And
tomorrow
come
,
and
consult
with
my
Oracles
.
They
no
sooner
knew
the
will
of
this
god
of
love
,
but
this
god
did
throw
himself
unto
the
fountain
,
and
left
no
markes
of
himself
but
immediatly
all
the
clouds
vanished
,
no
darkness
remained
,
only
so
much
as
hindred
from
looking
into
the
water
.
Bellinde
,
ravished
with
joy
at
this
permission
,
she
lost
not
a
munite
of
time
,
but
passing
close
by
the
Unicornes
and
Lyons
,
she
went
straight
to
the
place
where
Astrea
,
and
her
Daughter
lay
upon
the
ground
seeming
as
if
they
had
given
up
their
last
breath
.
Adamas
after
he
had
bidden
Paris
to
go
,
and
fetch
the
coach
,
that
he
might
obey
the
commands
of
the
god
of
love
he
followed
Bellinde
,
and
was
all
amazement
to
see
that
these
four
beasts
had
no
motion
in
them
,
and
this
gave
him
so
much
boldness
as
to
approach
nearer
them
:
but
then
,
he
found
them
absolutly
imoveable
indeed
:
And
indeed
,
by
the
power
of
this
great
inchantor
,
whó
first
placed
them
for
guards
of
the
fountain
,
they
were
all
turned
into
four
figures
of
marble
,
yet
still
retaining
their
shapes
,
and
coulours
?
As
soon
as
all
the
Company
was
advertised
of
it
,
and
come
near
to
be
witnesses
of
this
miraculous
metamorphosis
,
they
were
all
seised
with
incredible
astonishment
but
yet
not
comparable
to
that
which
they
resented
,
when
in
lieu
of
two
corpses
which
they
expected
to
find
their
,
they
perceived
four
,
two
of
which
were
known
to
be
Alexis
,
and
Silvander
.
In
the
mean
while
Bellinde
would
needs
embrace
the
body
of
Diana
,
and
finding
it
without
any
pulse
or
motion
,
she
fell
into
such
extreames
of
greif
as
was
able
to
move
deaf
death
it self
:
Phillis
,
she
ran
unto
the
body
of
Astrea
,
and
Lycidas
being
gone
to
that
of
his
brother
,
the
Druid
went
unto
the
body
of
Silvander
;
They
thought
to
have
found
them
full
of
wounds
,
and
torne
in
peices
by
the
Lyons
;
but
they
did
not
find
so
much
as
one
drope
of
blood
upon
them
which
made
them
think
they
were
only
stifled
by
the
weight
of
those
furious
animals
.
Galathea
who
at
that
instant
remembred
those
flames
which
Celadon
had
kindled
in
her
soul
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
be
so
sensible
as
to
shed
some
teares
;
Rosanira
and
the
rest
,
after
her
example
,
much
greived
to
see
all
things
in
such
a
sad
disorder
:
and
certainly
they
had
no
souls
that
would
not
be
moved
unto
Compassion
by
such
sad
spectacles
,
especially
by
the
lamentations
of
Bellinde
;
For
that
sadly
afflicted
mother
tearing
her
hair
,
and
scratching
her
face
:
ah
my
Diana
(
said
she
)
art
thou
dead
,
all
cold
as
ice
?
what
?
my
dear
child
not
one
look
?
Ingratefull
child
,
or
rather
ungratefull
destines
who
have
ravished
her
from
me
,
is
it
not
just
my
hopes
should
have
a
more
happy
success
?
Such
were
the
complaints
of
Bellinde
whilst
Lycidas
whose
complaints
were
no
less
:
who
in
the
resentment
of
his
sorrowes
,
did
taxe
heaven
with
all
the
injuries
he
ever
received
:
he
called
it
a
hundred
times
cruell
,
unjust
and
Barbarous
;
and
still
harping
upon
the
rigour
of
Astrea
,
he
seemed
angry
with
Phillis
,
for
the
assistance
which
she
gave
unto
that
shepherdess
.
But
this
did
not
hinder
Phillis
from
continuing
all
her
endeavours
to
help
her
,
or
at
the
least
bidding
her
a
last
adieu
.
Yet
seeing
all
her
teares
were
in
vaine
,
and
that
Astrea
could
neither
see
nor
hear
her
:
Oh
Lycidas
(
cryed
she
)
how
cruelly
are
you
revenged
:
in
saying
so
,
sorrowes
did
so
seise
upon
her
,
that
she
fell
down
to
the
ground
,
and
remained
as
in
a
swound
upon
the
body
of
he●
Companion
.
This
did
a
little
trouble
Lycidas
:
for
being
poised
betwixt
love
and
amity
,
he
knew
not
whether
or
no
he
should
leave
his
brother
to
go
,
and
help
Phillis
;
and
doubtless
if
he
had
found
any
armes
wherewith
to
have
killed
himself
,
he
had
followed
his
first
apprehensions
which
prompted
him
to
give
that
remedy
unto
all
his
miseryes
:
but
having
nothing
wherewith
he
could
hurt
himself
,
he
was
forced
,
whether
he
would
or
no
to
live
,
and
be
a
witness
of
the
accidents
that
were
to
happen
.
He
was
still
grieving
that
he
could
not
die
,
when
he
heard
Adamas
command
every
one
to
make
themselves
ready
to
put
the
corpes
of
Astrea
,
Diana
,
Alexis
,
and
Silvander
into
the
coach
:
which
was
quickly
done
by
the
assistance
of
severall
shepherds
who
came
in
to
see
this
spectacle
:
And
as
soon
as
they
all
came
unto
the
Druides
house
,
Astrea
,
and
Diana
were
laid
in
one
Chamber
;
and
Alexis
,
and
Silvander
in
another
.
The
news
of
this
accident
was
quickly
spred
throughout
all
Forrests
,
and
Amasis
was
soon
advertised
of
it
;
who
having
writ
the
news
of
it
unto
Rosilion
and
Lindamor
,
she
left
Moutbrison
,
and
came
to
her
Palace
of
Isoures
,
where
she
intended
to
entertain
Rosanira
,
it
being
the
most
pleasant
Place
for
diversion
.
The
Sequell
of
the
History
of
TIRCIS
,
and
LAONICE
.
IN
the
mean
time
Tircis
,
since
the
time
he
left
the
house
of
Adamas
,
or
to
say
better
,
all
the
shepherds
and
shepherdesses
of
Lignon
,
he
had
a
fate
that
was
very
strange
.
For
that
sad
shepherd
,
who
as
I
told
you
before
parted
from
Silvander
,
he
no
sooner
saw
himself
out
of
that
shepherds
presence
,
but
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
:
Now
,
great
gods
(
said
he
)
I
can
say
that
I
am
at
liberty
,
and
that
I
can
without
constraint
pay
unto
my
dearest
Cleon
,
those
testimonies
of
my
love
which
she
may
as
tribute
expect
from
me
:
my
teares
and
my
sighes
will
not
have
no
beholders
that
can
condemn
them
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
winds
will
help
me
to
lament
the
loss
of
so
fair
a
Mistresse
.
As
he
said
this
,
he
walked
still
on
untill
he
came
unto
the
bridge
of
Bouteress
,
there
he
stayed
upon
the
midst
of
it
:
and
from
thence
he
beheld
those
places
,
where
he
had
resided
,
and
bad
them
for
ever
adieu
.
Upon
this
subject
,
these
thoughts
presented
him
with
a
thousand
imaginations
,
whereof
some
begot
a
sorrow
in
his
soul
,
that
he
was
to
leave
a
habitation
,
where
so
many
lovely
shepherdesses
did
so
sweetly
pass
away
there
dayes
:
and
other
imaginations
did
comfort
him
with
this
,
That
since
the
death
of
his
deerest
Cleon
,
he
was
obliged
to
renounce
all
the
delights
of
life
.
This
last
consideration
being
stronger
then
the
first
,
he
continued
on
his
voyage
:
and
he
was
no
sooner
some
two
or
three
hundred
paces
from
the
bridge
,
but
as
if
some
secret
violence
had
stayed
him
,
he
stopped
;
and
once
more
turning
his
face
towards
the
Town
where
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Phillis
dwelt
:
I
do
not
wonder
(
said
he
to
himsef
)
I
should
be
so
loath
to
part
from
those
groves
,
where
the
justice
of
Silvander
,
and
the
eloquence
of
Phillis
,
did
deliver
me
from
the
importunities
of
Laonice
:
that
only
were
enough
to
oblige
me
never
to
be
absent
from
them
,
if
my
griefs
,
which
make
me
wearisome
to
all
the
world
,
did
not
perswade
me
,
that
I
shall
do
them
a
good
office
in
taking
from
their
presence
,
an
afflicted
person
,
whose
conversation
is
intolerable
.
But
(
continued
he
)
I
do
not
consider
,
that
thinking
not
to
separate
my self
from
them
,
I
distance
my self
farther
from
the
place
,
where
her
sacred
dust
does
rest
,
who
was
once
my
very
life
.
Ah
Tircis
,
Tircis
,
the
most
miserable
of
all
those
that
ever
loved
.
Since
thou
art
obliged
to
take
thy
delights
in
that
which
is
the
punishment
of
others
:
Alas
,
were
it
not
better
for
thee
to
go
,
and
once
more
view
those
sacred
reliques
,
and
shed
such
a
flood
of
teares
upon
the
grave
of
Cleon
,
as
drowning
thy self
,
and
misfortunes
in
them
,
thou
mayest
obtain
the
glory
to
be
inclosed
in
the
same
sepulcher
.
He
had
no
sooner
uttered
these
words
,
but
resolving
with
himself
to
return
unto
the
banks
of
Arar
,
he
turned
back
again
,
and
when
he
was
upon
the
bridge
of
Bouberess
.
But
why
,
said
he
,
should
I
go
and
seek
the
body
of
Cleon
,
as
long
as
I
carry
her
soul
with
me
?
and
why
should
I
go
visit
her
ashes
,
as
long
as
I
retain
those
very
flames
in
my
heart
,
which
she
kindled
towards
me
?
No
,
no
,
(
continued
he
)
go
on
in
thy
first
design
:
Go
Tircis
and
lose
thy self
in
the
horrours
of
some
dreadful
Defart
,
where
the
air
,
the
earth
,
solitude
,
and
affrighting
shades
,
will
take
away
from
me
that
life
which
is
odious
unto
every
one
,
and
intollerable
to
my self
.
Upon
this
last
resolution
,
he
looked
towards
Mount-brison
,
and
losing
all
thoughts
of
returning
to
Lions
,
he
prepared
himself
for
the
woods
and
Forrests
which
cover
the
mountain
of
Isoures
,
and
there
seek
some
contentment
to
his
melancholly
humour
.
He
did
not
know
that
Laonice
was
already
retired
thither
;
for
doubtless
,
had
he
had
the
least
thought
of
that
,
he
would
never
have
wended
that
way
;
but
fancying
to
find
that
solitude
and
liberty
of
life
which
he
desired
,
he
resolved
upon
it
:
and
without
more
dispute
with
himself
,
he
went
to
take
up
his
lodging
almost
upon
the
very
top
of
all
the
mountain
.
There
seeing
himself
something
nearer
heaven
,
he
conceived
himself
something
nearer
Cleon
:
and
not
imagining
he
could
ever
be
diverted
from
that
solitude
which
seemed
already
so
sweet
and
pleasing
unto
him
,
he
resolved
to
passe
away
in
quietnesse
that
little
time
which
he
had
to
live
.
For
the
first
and
second
dayes
he
did
nothing
else
but
contemplate
upon
Cleon
,
who
was
fresh
in
his
memory
;
and
having
none
to
impart
his
sorrows
unto
,
the
rocks
and
the
trees
became
the
confidents
of
his
secrets
;
unto
the
one
he
related
every
particular
accident
that
befell
him
,
ever
since
he
first
loved
her
;
and
upon
the
bark
of
the
other
he
engraved
the
name
of
Cleon
:
but
imagining
,
that
without
a
grand
crime
he
could
not
separate
that
sacred
name
;
and
the
name
of
Tircis
asunder
,
he
engraved
it
also
.
Sometimes
loadned
with
some
fruits
which
he
had
gathered
,
he
would
go
unto
a
little
rivolet
,
which
falling
down
into
the
plain
,
does
water
some
pleasant
meadows
,
and
afterwards
empties
it self
into
Lignon
;
and
there
contemplating
upon
the
cataracts
,
and
great
falls
of
this
water
:
This
(
said
he
to
himself
)
has
a
great
resemblance
unto
my
misfortune
.
Heaven
would
never
let
me
take
any
rest
,
and
if
ever
I
hope
for
it
,
surely
it
will
be
when
I
am
ready
to
enter
into
my
grave
,
like
to
this
little
rivolet
,
which
is
never
in
quietness
until
it
has
lost
it self
in
Lignon
,
which
is
its
grave
.
In
such
kind
of
solitary
entertainments
he
passed
away
the
day
;
after
which
he
went
unto
his
sad
habitation
,
and
never
stirred
from
thence
,
until
the
Sun
had
dried
up
the
tears
of
Aurora
:
he
had
met
with
a
cave
not
much
unlike
that
of
Laonices
,
which
was
not
far
off
;
probably
these
caves
were
made
by
other
hands
then
those
of
Nature
;
and
the
Druides
,
in
the
infancy
of
Religion
not
being
much
conversant
amongst
men
,
made
choice
of
these
retreats
so
near
each
other
,
as
they
might
meet
and
confer
about
matters
of
Religion
.
It
hapned
,
that
the
third
day
after
Tircis
came
thither
,
that
he
began
his
customary
exercise
,
and
went
out
of
his
cave
,
as
soon
as
the
Sun
had
cleared
the
day
;
but
not
wending
his
course
towards
that
little
rivolet
,
he
passed
away
almost
all
the
day
in
contemplating
the
beauties
of
that
place
,
which
he
had
chosen
for
his
last
residence
.
On
the
one
side
he
viewed
all
the
Forrests
,
and
saw
as
far
as
the
farthest
part
of
the
Sebusians
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
his
prospect
reached
as
far
as
that
stately
city
,
which
the
Rhosne
and
the
Arrar
do
wash
with
their
crystal
streams
.
Sometimes
he
admired
the
talness
of
the
trees
,
whose
leavy
branches
did
shade
him
from
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Sun
:
Otherwhiles
looking
upon
the
ground
,
in
which
his
eyes
took
deep
root
,
he
was
astonished
to
see
it
so
clean
and
neat
,
and
so
even
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
shrub
to
hinder
his
walk
.
Being
thus
taken
up
in
these
little
ravishments
,
he
took
no
notice
that
night
surprized
him
:
So
as
being
a
good
distance
from
his
cave
,
and
not
well
knowing
the
passages
,
the
night
also
growing
dark
,
he
could
not
hit
the
way
unto
his
habitation
.
He
laid
him
down
therefore
under
the
first
tree
he
came
unto
,
where
it
was
long
before
sleep
came
upon
him
:
yet
at
last
,
after
he
had
spent
a
good
part
of
the
night
in
his
ordinary
contemplations
,
his
wearied
limbs
received
that
pleasing
refreshment
.
Laonice
on
the
other
side
,
who
thought
that
help
which
the
gods
had
promised
unto
her
,
long
in
coming
,
she
wakened
very
early
,
to
go
according
to
her
custome
,
and
talk
of
her
sorrows
unto
the
flowers
and
the
winds
:
yet
she
walked
not
long
before
she
found
some
engravements
upon
the
barks
of
trees
,
which
being
freshly
done
,
did
easily
discover
themselves
.
She
went
presently
unto
them
;
and
her
thoughts
being
alwayes
upon
Tircis
,
as
Tircis
was
upon
Cleon
,
jealousie
,
which
opened
her
eyes
and
judgement
,
made
her
know
that
there
they
were
both
together
.
This
did
extreamly
astonish
her
;
and
not
being
able
to
imagine
what
Demon
it
should
be
that
did
her
this
ill
office
,
she
was
more
and
more
amazed
:
and
to
compleat
her
amazement
,
she
perceived
Tircis
himself
lying
all
along
under
an
oak
,
some
ten
or
twelve
paces
from
the
place
where
she
was
.
Amidst
her
joyes
to
see
him
,
she
was
seized
with
an
extream
fear
to
appear
before
him
;
because
at
that
instant
,
all
the
contempts
,
slights
,
and
rigours
,
of
that
Shepherd
against
her
,
did
come
into
her
memory
.
Remembring
then
principally
his
last
words
,
as
being
the
most
bitter
that
ever
his
tongue
uttered
against
her
:
This
Shepherd
(
said
she
to
her self
)
does
measure
his
hatred
according
to
my
love
,
and
takes
delight
in
seeing
both
extream
:
he
thinks
he
has
banished
me
out
of
Forrests
,
and
perhaps
would
drive
me
out
of
the
world
,
if
he
should
see
me
again
:
I
will
not
therefore
shew
my self
unto
him
;
but
,
said
she
upon
a
sudden
,
why
should
the
gods
promise
me
a
cure
,
unlesse
that
Tircis
be
the
remedy
?
Perhaps
those
kind
Dieties
have
disposed
his
spirit
to
pardon
me
,
and
his
soul
to
receive
me
in
lieu
of
her
,
for
whose
love
he
rejected
me
.
Upon
this
consideration
,
she
went
gently
nearer
him
,
and
finding
his
eyes
closed
:
I
with
,
O
love
(
said
she
)
that
his
heart
were
not
as
fast
asleep
towards
me
:
permit
,
O
heavens
,
that
the
desires
of
this
Shepherd
may
not
any
longer
be
contrary
to
my
happinesse
,
but
that
my
soul
may
share
with
him
in
that
rest
which
his
body
now
enjoyes
:
In
saying
so
,
she
observed
,
that
the
Sun
made
so
much
entrance
through
the
leaves
,
as
with
his
Rayes
to
kisse
him
:
whereat
she
appearing
a
little
jealous
,
she
kneeled
down
:
Those
kisses
,
lovely
Tircis
(
said
she
)
would
be
better
imployed
,
if
thou
wouldst
give
them
unto
me
in
recompence
of
those
miseries
which
thy
cruelty
hath
made
me
suffer
;
Why
,
why
?
is
my
passion
so
full
of
crime
,
as
it
takes
away
from
thee
all
desires
of
enjoying
me
?
O
good
gods
(
continued
she
and
sighed
)
can
loving
thee
perfectly
merit
thy
hatred
?
this
is
most
cruel
and
barbarous
:
Upon
this
,
she
bended
her self
to
kisse
him
;
but
fearing
to
waken
him
,
she
arose
up
without
stealing
that
contentment
:
yet
wondering
at
her
want
of
courage
;
but
why
(
said
she
)
should
I
not
have
as
much
courage
as
love
?
Alas
(
continued
she
)
what
could
this
Shepherd
do
if
he
were
awake
,
if
he
can
make
himself
thus
feared
when
he
is
in
the
arms
of
death
,
or
at
least
of
sleep
,
which
is
the
image
of
death
?
Upon
these
last
words
she
stopt
,
and
Tircis
began
to
groan
;
at
which
Laonice
was
so
surprized
,
that
she
got
further
off
,
lest
he
should
perceive
her
:
yet
hiding
her self
behind
a
great
tree
,
some
twelve
or
fifteen
paces
from
him
,
she
put
forth
her
head
as
softly
as
she
could
,
and
observing
that
he
still
slept
:
Perhaps
(
said
she
)
he
was
not
asleep
when
●
spoke
and
when
he
groaned
it
was
out
of
compassion
;
but
if
so
,
why
then
should
he
sleep
on
?
and
why
does
he
not
give
unto
my
passion
better
testimonies
of
his
?
No
,
no
,
Laonice
(
said
she
)
never
flatter
thy self
with
these
pleasing
imaginations
:
Tircis
does
hate
thee
as
much
as
he
loves
Cleon
:
he
does
abhor
thy
memory
,
as
much
as
he
does
adore
hers
;
and
thou
mayest
well
believe
,
that
if
he
would
die
for
the
love
of
her
,
he
will
never
live
for
any
love
of
thee
.
Upon
this
she
would
have
gone
away
,
but
casting
her
eye
once
more
upon
Tircis
,
she
saw
him
awake
,
stretching
out
his
arms
,
and
rubbing
his
eyes
:
This
made
her
lurk
close
behind
the
tree
,
&
make
no
noise
;
and
by
Fortune
,
the
Shepherd
rising
up
,
and
seeing
the
Sun
a
good
hight
,
he
went
the
other
way
,
thinking
upon
nothing
else
,
but
how
to
find
out
his
cave
.
Laonice
seeing
him
go
away
,
she
felt
no
lesse
pain
then
if
her
heart
had
been
pulling
out
;
and
never
thinking
what
she
did
,
nor
losing
the
sight
of
this
Shepherd
,
she
followed
him
from
tree
to
tree
,
until
he
found
what
he
sought
for
;
and
it
was
not
long
first
:
for
he
found
the
little
Rivolet
,
unto
which
he
paying
his
tribute
of
a
few
teares
,
he
presently
after
went
straight
to
his
cave
.
As
soon
as
he
came
their
he
entred
in
:
and
as
soon
as
Laonice
lost
the
sight
of
him
,
she
doubled
her
pace
,
and
without
any
feares
of
being
seen
,
she
got
as
near
the
mouth
of
it
as
she
could
,
and
there
lending
a
most
listning
ear
to
hear
what
the
designes
of
Tircis
might
be
,
she
heard
him
say
;
Dear
habitation
which
may
cover
me
from
the
injuries
of
heaven
,
as
thou
dost
from
the
importunities
of
Laonice
;
Pardon
me
,
for
having
lost
my
way
in
the
confusion
of
my
thoughts
,
I
absented
my self
from
thee
a
whole
night
.
Into
what
a
lamentable
dump
did
these
words
strike
Laonice
:
she
was
even
ready
to
run
out
of
her
wits
,
and
now
seeing
all
her
sweet
hopes
blasted
,
she
was
even
ready
to
die
.
Yet
hearing
Tircis
say
something
else
,
she
wished
for
life
only
to
hear
him
,
and
therefore
heard
him
proceed
thus
:
But
dear
cave
,
if
thou
wilt
make
me
the
most
happy
man
that
ever
was
,
I
beseech
thee
let
me
live
no
longer
;
to
kill
another
would
be
Barbarisme
,
but
to
kill
Tircis
,
charity
.
If
because
thou
knowest
not
the
dismall
successes
of
my
disasterous
life
thou
beest
ignorant
of
the
cause
I
have
to
wish
for
death
;
Know
,
dear
Cell
.
That
I
did
love
Cleon
:
That
her
death
did
seperate
me
from
her
,
and
that
my
death
is
the
only
was
to
reunite
us
:
upon
this
he
was
silent
,
and
because
he
continued
so
long
,
Laonice
thought
that
his
teares
had
drownded
his
speech
,
or
that
perhaps
he
was
kissing
the
rock
in
which
he
was
shut
:
Needing
therefore
to
hear
no
more
:
she
retired
her self
the
most
sadly
afflicted
woman
in
the
world
,
only
she
received
a
little
poor
consolation
when
she
considered
that
since
he
intended
to
inhabite
no
where
else
but
there
,
she
might
often
have
the
pleasure
of
seeing
,
and
hearing
him
.
So
leaving
him
in
his
Cell
,
she
returned
to
her
own
,
out
of
which
she
durst
not
stir
all
the
day
.
Tircis
did
not
so
;
for
after
he
had
sighed
a
while
in
his
little
Grotto
he
went
out
;
but
durst
not
go
far
,
least
he
should
lose
himself
as
he
did
the
day
before
:
he
sate
him
down
under
a
shady
tree
:
and
there
he
pulled
out
of
his
pocket
,
all
the
favours
,
and
Letters
which
formerly
he
had
received
from
Cleon
:
and
reading
then
one
after
another
,
all
the
passages
of
his
love
came
so
fresh
into
his
memory
,
as
at
that
instant
he
fancied
her
to
be
yet
alive
:
but
this
pleasing
imagination
lasting
no
longer
then
the
time
he
imployed
in
reading
them
,
he
had
no
sooner
ended
,
but
his
sorrowes
began
again
.
Thus
having
kissed
them
,
and
lapped
all
those
dear
Letters
in
a
bag
which
he
called
his
treasury
,
he
rose
up
,
and
walked
up
and
down
till
night
invited
him
unto
his
Cave
.
Laonice
did
not
spend
the
day
so
:
for
she
durst
not
stir
out
of
hers
,
least
if
Tircis
should
,
it
would
make
him
quit
his
habitation
for
ever
;
which
he
had
chosen
for
the
tranquility
of
his
last
dayes
:
yet
not
being
able
to
leave
thinking
upon
him
,
she
never
lest
contriving
out
some
way
or
other
which
might
in
some
measure
allay
that
irreconcilable
hatred
which
was
in
the
soul
of
this
shepherd
towards
her
.
Amongst
all
her
thoughts
which
most
touched
her
to
the
quick
,
the
Oracle
which
she
had
received
,
held
the
prime
place
:
so
as
continually
thinking
upon
it
;
But
if
the
gods
(
said
she
)
have
promised
a
kind
remedy
unto
my
passion
,
is
it
not
most
just
I
should
hope
well
in
their
goodness
:
and
if
I
may
hope
why
may
I
not
think
upon
such
meanes
as
may
obtain
it
;
a
ghost
(
did
thy
tell
me
)
must
be
the
remedy
unto
my
affliction
;
but
what
ghost
can
this
be
?
It
cannot
be
the
ghost
of
Tircis
.
For
if
Tircis
were
only
a
ghost
,
my
misery
in
lieu
of
being
less
,
would
be
extream
;
I
value
his
life
at
such
a
rate
of
love
,
as
if
any
fatal
accident
should
ravish
it
away
,
I
should
conspire
against
my
own
;
It
cannot
therefore
be
Cleons
:
for
the
dead
do
either
know
the
actions
of
this
life
,
or
else
they
do
not
know
them
:
if
they
do
know
them
,
then
it
is
impossible
but
the
soul
of
that
fair
one
must
rejoyce
to
see
Tircis
continue
his
love
,
and
fidelity
unto
her
.
So
as
it
is
in
vain
to
expect
any
assistance
from
her
,
since
it
concernes
her
interest
rather
to
prejudice
then
to
help
me
.
If
the
dead
do
not
know
what
we
of
this
life
do
,
why
should
I
look
for
any
help
from
a
place
where
oblivion
raignes
with
so
much
Empire
?
No
no
Laonice
,
thy
miseryes
must
be
eternall
:
and
thou
mayest
think
that
if
the
gods
had
any
mind
to
put
a
period
unto
them
,
they
would
have
inspired
thee
with
some
invention
more
easy
.
But
(
said
she
)
is
it
not
a
beginning
of
happiness
,
that
Tircis
is
brought
so
near
me
?
Has
not
the
world
other
deserts
?
Forrests
it self
has
other
woods
where
this
shepherd
might
have
found
his
solitude
,
if
some
kind
Demon
had
not
brought
him
hither
to
case
thee
:
Upon
this
thought
she
opened
the
table
book
where
we
had
written
down
the
Oracle
that
concerned
her
:
and
having
read
it
over
severall
times
;
The
gods
(
said
she
)
do
assure
that
if
Laonice
be
firm
in
her
affection
,
the
heavens
will
send
a
remedy
unto
her
passion
;
Does
this
remedy
depend
upon
the
affection
of
Laonice
,
or
upon
Laonice
her self
,
or
upon
the
ghost
?
or
are
not
Laonice
,
and
the
ghost
one
and
the
same
thing
?
Upon
this
she
stopt
;
and
falling
into
a
most
profound
study
,
as
if
she
had
some
deep
design
in
her
head
:
come
what
will
on●
(
said
she
upon
a
suddain
)
I
will
venture
an
undoeing
,
it
is
credible
the
gods
would
never
have
put
it
into
my
mind
unless
they
did
intend
it
should
take
effect
.
She
spent
all
the
rest
of
the
day
upon
this
thought
,
and
as
soon
as
night
came
,
she
went
out
of
her
Cell
,
unto
that
of
Tircis
.
All
the
way
she
went
she
was
ravelled
with
a
thousand
irresolutions
,
and
her
feares
not
to
bring
her
enterprise
to
pass
,
made
find
her
almost
an
impossibility
in
those
things
that
were
most
easie
.
Sometimes
she
conceited
that
to
get
the
love
of
Tircis
by
fallacies
was
the
way
not
to
keep
it
long
;
otherwhiles
she
perswaded
her self
that
he
would
know
her
voice
,
or
that
when
the
Moon
shined
,
it
would
discover
that
secret
which
she
would
not
trust
unto
any
thing
but
darkness
.
But
when
she
remembred
,
that
in
love
all
subtilties
even
the
fits
are
allowed
,
and
began
to
think
he
could
hardly
know
her
voice
,
also
that
the
Moon
might
perhaps
not
shine
into
his
Cell
,
she
took
a
little
courage
,
and
kept
to
her
first
resolution
.
Her
greatest
fear
was
to
meet
him
out
of
his
cave
:
for
no
other
place
but
it
,
could
be
favorable
unto
her
design
;
And
therefore
as
she
went
thither
she
looked
about
her
very
circumspectly
on
all
sides
to
see
whither
she
could
spy
him
,
and
seeing
nothing
of
him
,
she
came
in
the
midst
of
the
night
unto
the
same
place
where
she
had
lodged
him
a
little
before
:
at
the
first
,
standing
still
at
the
mouth
of
the
cave
,
she
listned
with
her
ear
to
hear
whether
or
no
,
he
was
a
sleep
;
with
she
was
no
sooner
assured
off
,
but
recommending
her self
unto
love
,
and
to
the
god
of
sleep
and
dreames
,
she
began
to
name
Tircis
,
three
times
:
at
that
name
,
the
shepherd
half
wakned
,
and
fetching
a
deep
sigh
he
turned
towards
Laonice
,
who
began
to
hope
well
,
in
her
design
;
Know
Tircis
(
continued
she
in
the
same
tone
)
that
I
do
come
from
the
gods
to
command
thee
,
that
thou
cease
thy
unjust
hatred
against
the
beauty
of
Laonice
:
her
love
ought
to
be
the
sole
object
of
all
thy
desires
upon
paine
to
incur
the
wrath
,
and
anger
of
that
diety
who
commands
it
:
and
that
thou
mayest
more
clearly
know
,
that
this
is
the
will
of
the
supream
powers
,
be
assured
that
to
morrow
thou
shalt
find
this
shepherdess
near
unto
this
place
so
disposed
to
pardon
all
thy
rigours
,
as
thou
oughtest
to
repent
of
them
.
Faile
not
therefore
to
comply
with
her
:
never
fear
offending
Cleon
,
since
it
is
she
her self
who
brings
this
command
unto
thee
.
Upon
this
Laonice
retired
,
and
Tircis
who
at
the
name
of
Cleon
began
to
open
his
eyes
,
he
had
so
much
time
only
as
to
see
her
vanish
:
For
at
that
instant
the
Moon
shined
so
clear
into
his
Cell
,
that
the
shepherd
not
being
able
to
endure
the
light
,
was
constrained
to
turn
the
other
way
.
He
had
confusedly
heard
what
Laonice
said
,
and
retained
the
sence
in
his
memory
:
but
as
if
he
were
not
well
wakned
,
he
fell
a
sleep
again
after
he
had
sighingly
pronounced
the
name
of
Cleon
twice
.
Which
Laonice
distinctly
heard
for
she
had
no
sooner
retired
her self
out
of
the
Cell
,
but
she
listned
with
her
ear
at
the
mouth
of
the
Cave
to
hear
what
Tircis
said
;
Being
certain
then
that
she
was
heard
she
retired
her self
to
her
own
Cell
,
and
rested
her self
as
well
as
she
could
untill
it
was
day
.
Tircis
on
the
other
side
he
got
up
very
early
:
and
having
nothing
more
present
in
his
thoughts
then
the
love
he
preserved
for
the
ashes
of
Cleon
,
it
was
not
long
before
he
fell
to
muse
upon
the
passage
in
the
night
time
;
at
the
first
,
he
fancied
it
only
a
dream
:
But
then
remembring
what
he
had
heard
,
he
made
not
doubt
but
that
was
a
Vision
.
Also
never
thinking
upon
any
such
fallacy
as
was
put
upon
him
;
but
infallibly
beleiving
that
it
was
the
ghost
of
Cleon
which
he
saw
.
But
dearest
ghost
(
said
he
with
teares
in
his
eyes
)
is
it
possible
thou
shouldst
be
so
soon
weary
of
my
sighes
and
teares
?
is
that
inviolable
passion
I
have
entertained
with
such
holy
purity
,
become
so
far
troublesome
as
to
displease
and
anger
thee
?
If
in
that
felicity
which
thou
dost
enjoy
;
and
whereof
this
great
splendour
which
waits
upon
thee
even
in
the
horrours
of
night
,
is
a
most
undeniable
proof
unto
me
:
If
,
I
say
in
that
happy
estate
it
does
grieve
thee
to
see
that
I
can
give
but
poor
and
weak
testimonies
of
my
love
:
Consider
,
I
beseech
thee
,
dearest
Ghost
,
that
in
this
the
effects
are
far
different
from
their
cause
;
and
these
poor
testimonies
of
my
affection
,
do
perish
almost
in
their
conceptions
,
yet
my
love
which
produceth
them
,
will
last
to
all
eternity
.
Upon
this
he
was
silent
for
a
while
,
and
afterwards
beginning
again
:
But
Cleon
(
continued
he
)
who
is
pleased
to
put
thee
upon
things
the
most
difficult
,
does
command
thee
to
love
Laonice
,
knowing
well
thou
mightest
as
well
attempt
an
impossibility
:
If
thou
dost
disobey
her
,
though
it
be
the
first
fault
thou
didst
ever
commit
against
her
,
it
is
a
crime
no
lesse
punishable
,
then
if
it
were
committed
against
a
Diety
.
And
if
thou
dost
obey
her
,
who
will
dispence
with
thee
for
all
the
vowes
and
oathes
which
thou
hast
so
often
sworn
,
never
to
have
any
inclination
unto
any
but
only
her
?
Doubtless
she
her self
(
said
he
)
for
as
she
had
so
much
power
to
make
me
swear
them
,
so
has
she
the
power
to
make
me
break
them
,
after
such
an
absolute
command
.
Ah
dearest
Cleon
(
said
he
and
reprehended
himself
)
how
intollerable
is
this
last
rigour
which
thou
dost
inflict
upon
me
?
It
were
far
more
just
to
command
me
to
die
,
then
to
live
with
Laonice
.
Upon
this
,
he
went
out
of
his
cave
,
not
to
go
and
seek
for
this
Shepherdesse
,
but
only
to
divert
himself
,
and
to
see
which
way
he
should
dispose
of
himself
to
do
as
he
thought
Cleon
had
commanded
him
.
But
as
it
was
impossible
,
that
now
Laonice
should
have
no
room
in
his
thoughts
there
was
not
one
testimony
of
love
which
ever
she
had
given
him
,
but
it
came
into
his
remembrance
.
And
this
wrought
more
effect
upon
his
soul
,
when
he
considered
that
she
continued
her
love
,
notwithstanding
all
his
hatred
and
disdain
.
After
this
,
she
being
very
fair
,
the
remembrance
of
the
features
in
her
face
seemed
to
inspire
him
with
pity
;
and
as
often
as
he
thought
upon
those
cruelties
wherewith
he
requited
her
affection
,
he
was
moved
unto
a
kind
of
repentance
:
the
only
thing
which
did
most
of
all
retain
his
anger
,
was
the
memory
of
that
revenge
which
she
took
upon
Silvander
and
Phillis
,
thinking
such
premeditated
wickedness
,
and
carryed
with
so
much
art
,
did
argue
a
trayterous
and
malitious
spirit
.
But
as
if
he
would
not
condemn
her
without
a
hearing
:
yet
(
said
he
to
himself
)
revenge
is
sweet
in
what
mind
soever
it
be
;
and
how
is
it
possible
a
weak
woman
should
defend
her self
against
it
,
since
the
greatest
persons
which
our
Histories
mention
,
found
more
ado
to
resist
the
motions
of
this
passion
,
then
to
conquer
Kingdomes
?
It
were
unreasonable
to
think
that
Laonice
had
not
her
imperfections
,
as
well
as
other
mortals
;
and
perhaps
this
was
it
which
made
Hylas
say
lately
unto
me
,
that
were
he
at
leasure
,
he
would
make
me
confess
that
Shepherdess
was
not
so
much
to
blame
as
I
imagined
:
Doubtless
he
would
have
told
me
,
that
her
resentment
was
advantageous
to
me
,
and
that
I
was
obliged
to
her
,
since
she
had
made
it
appear
,
that
in
losing
me
,
she
had
lost
the
only
thing
that
could
force
her
to
commit
a
treason
.
He
would
have
represented
unto
me
,
that
she
had
imitated
those
desperate
persons
,
who
not
knowing
how
to
regain
that
which
death
or
Fortune
had
taken
from
them
,
they
would
be
revenged
upon
the
gods
,
and
break
down
those
Statues
which
before
they
had
erected
unto
their
honour
.
With
such
,
or
such
like
discourse
as
this
,
Tircis
entertained
himself
:
Sometimes
condemning
the
subtilties
of
Laonice
,
and
otherwhiles
excusing
them
;
and
sometimes
condemning
himself
for
being
the
principal
Authour
of
the
evil
which
she
had
done
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
Cleon
came
into
his
thoughts
,
the
memory
of
her
transported
him
,
and
kept
him
from
thinking
upon
any
thing
else
a
long
time
after
.
In
this
Combate
of
thoughts
he
passed
away
almost
all
the
day
,
and
stirred
not
from
his
cave
,
but
only
to
drink
at
the
little
rivolet
,
which
relieved
him
in
that
necessity
.
But
Laonice
,
seeing
the
day
almost
gone
before
she
heard
any
news
of
Tircis
,
she
began
to
fear
that
her
devise
was
discovered
:
yet
she
waited
still
at
the
entrance
into
the
wood
,
where
the
trees
gave
a
more
delectable
shade
then
in
any
other
place
;
and
such
was
her
impatience
,
that
at
every
blast
which
moved
the
trees
,
she
looked
about
,
imagining
it
to
be
Tircis
.
At
last
,
having
thus
spent
the
day
in
such
inquietudes
as
are
usual
unto
one
that
loves
perfectly
,
she
resolved
to
counterfeit
a
Ghost
the
second
time
,
with
an
oath
never
to
become
her self
again
,
in
case
her
plot
took
no
better
success
then
it
had
before
.
Then
(
said
she
to
her self
)
will
I
intent
this
Barbarian
eternally
.
I
will
never
let
him
take
a
minutes
rest
:
I
will
kindle
a
flame
at
the
fire
of
my
love
,
which
a
thousand
times
worse
then
that
of
the
Furies
,
shall
scorch
him
without
intermission
,
and
without
conforming
him
.
In
this
design
,
she
prepared
her self
to
go
into
the
place
where
Tircis
was
,
about
the
same
time
of
night
she
did
before
;
but
fearing
the
Shepherd
should
be
awake
,
in
hopes
to
see
Cleon
the
second
time
,
she
thought
it
better
to
go
thither
a
little
before
day
.
So
she
passed
away
most
part
of
the
night
under
those
trees
,
and
when
she
thought
it
time
,
she
went
to
execute
what
she
had
proposed
.
As
soon
as
she
came
to
the
caves
mouth
,
she
listned
with
her
ear
as
she
did
before
,
and
when
she
was
assured
that
Tircis
was
asleep
,
she
entered
in
with
as
little
noise
as
possibly
she
could
make
:
the
first
thing
she
did
was
to
cal
him
by
his
name
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
naturally
every
one
has
a
greater
disposition
to
hearken
unto
his
own
name
,
then
to
any
other
word
;
and
indeed
,
the
Shepherd
upon
the
instant
of
naming
him
,
did
give
some
testimonies
that
he
was
not
fast
asleep
:
and
therefore
Laonice
said
unto
him
:
Tircis
,
thy
disobedience
hath
offended
the
gods
and
Cleon
,
and
the
rigour
of
Laonice
unto
thee
shall
be
the
punishment
of
thy
crime
;
unlesse
thou
wouldest
have
her
spirit
become
inexorable
unto
thee
,
prepare
thy self
to
repair
that
fault
this
day
,
which
thou
didst
commit
yesterday
:
and
once
again
consider
,
that
it
is
Cleon
which
commands
it
,
and
thou
must
never
expect
any
favour
from
her
,
if
thou
dost
not
obey
me
.
Upon
this
,
she
went
out
again
;
and
hearkning
at
the
door
,
she
heard
Tircis
fetch
a
deep
sigh
,
and
afterwards
raising
his
voice
:
Alas
,
my
dearest
Cleon
(
said
he
)
why
dost
thou
so
soon
fly
out
of
the
presence
of
him
,
who
once
was
half
thy
life
?
or
why
dost
thou
now
impose
that
upon
me
,
which
thou
didst
abhor
?
Good
gods
!
Is
it
possible
there
should
be
any
alteration
?
Can
you
be
guilty
of
that
common
fault
in
men
?
Then
he
held
his
peace
,
and
Laonice
,
who
thought
she
had
now
said
enough
,
she
was
now
ready
to
return
,
but
upon
a
sudden
she
heard
him
say
;
Well
Cleon
(
said
he
)
I
will
follow
thy
councel
,
and
obey
thy
commands
;
and
since
the
gods
have
inspired
thee
with
some
pity
upon
Laonice
,
it
is
not
just
I
should
be
lesse
sensible
of
her
miseries
then
thou
art
.
In
saying
so
,
he
began
again
to
sigh
,
and
the
Shepherdess
being
all
joy
to
hear
it
,
she
would
not
stay
to
hear
any
more
;
but
going
some
two
or
three
hundred
paces
off
,
she
resolved
to
give
him
all
opportunities
,
to
render
reall
obedience
unto
the
faigned
command
which
she
had
imposed
upon
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Tircis
could
not
sleep
any
more
,
but
thinking
upon
the
qualities
of
Laonices
body
and
mind
,
and
now
having
no
more
aversion
to
make
him
abominate
all
she
did
,
he
began
to
think
that
the
time
he
should
passe
away
with
her
,
would
be
something
more
pleasing
unto
him
then
that
which
he
should
spend
in
the
solitude
which
he
had
chosen
.
In
order
hereunto
,
he
got
up
as
soon
as
day
dawned
;
and
not
being
able
to
imagine
where
he
should
meet
with
this
Shepherdess
:
but
why
should
I
trouble
my self
about
it
?
(
said
he
upon
a
sudden
)
the
same
gods
who
commanded
me
to
love
her
,
will
doubtlesse
give
me
the
opportunity
to
see
her
.
Upon
this
he
went
out
,
and
not
knowing
which
way
to
wend
his
course
,
he
followed
the
first
path
his
foot
fell
into
.
Laonice
,
who
was
within
ken
,
was
not
long
before
she
saw
him
appear
;
and
going
into
his
path
,
she
sat
down
,
and
when
he
was
within
hearing
the
began
to
sing
.
At
this
voice
Tircis
stood
amazed
;
and
admiring
the
providence
of
the
gods
,
in
the
conduct
of
this
affection
,
he
stole
from
tree
to
tree
,
till
he
came
just
unto
the
place
where
she
was
,
as
she
had
ended
her
song
:
He
presently
fell
down
upon
his
knees
;
and
the
Shepherdess
seeming
to
be
extreamly
afraid
,
she
got
up
,
and
would
have
fled
away
:
But
Tircis
catching
hold
of
her
:
Fair
Laonice
(
said
he
)
as
Cleon
was
formerly
the
cause
of
that
little
esteem
which
I
did
set
upon
your
beauty
:
so
she
is
now
the
cause
of
that
love
which
I
come
to
offer
unto
you
,
and
doubly
happy
shall
I
be
,
if
I
can
but
find
a
favourable
reception
.
Laonice
seeming
still
to
wonder
at
all
this
;
cruel
man
(
answered
she
)
are
you
not
yet
weary
with
tormenting
me
?
how
came
you
hither
to
persecute
me
,
in
a
place
which
I
had
chosen
as
a
remedy
against
your
cruelty
?
If
you
be
the
same
Tircis
who
has
so
often
and
so
cruelly
tortured
me
,
what
moves
you
to
come
now
and
flatter
me
with
fair
promises
of
happinesse
,
which
you
have
so
often
put
me
out
of
all
hopes
ere
to
obtain
?
And
if
you
be
but
only
his
Ghost
,
then
tell
me
,
what
makes
thee
forsake
the
soul
of
that
Cleon
,
whose
ashes
you
have
so
long
Idoliz'd
?
I
am
really
the
same
Tircis
,
replied
the
Shepherd
,
who
not
being
able
to
cease
loving
that
fair
one
,
would
rather
have
died
then
changed
;
but
since
I
have
the
command
of
Cleon
for
it
,
no
other
upon
earth
but
only
Laonice
,
is
to
have
the
glory
of
possessing
me
.
In
saying
so
,
he
offered
to
take
her
hand
,
and
the
Shepherdess
stepping
back
,
as
not
daring
to
touch
him
:
Stay
Tircis
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
am
yet
in
a
doubt
,
whether
what
I
see
be
real
,
or
only
an
illusion
;
either
let
me
recollect
my
spirits
,
or
you
will
affright
me
to
death
.
Ah
Laonice
,
replied
Tircis
,
could
we
as
easily
believe
miracles
as
the
gods
can
do
them
,
you
would
soon
cease
your
wonder
.
Indeed
(
said
Laonice
and
interrupted
him
)
to
see
Tircis
upon
his
knees
before
Laonice
,
and
to
hear
him
talk
of
any
love
to
her
,
are
two
no
small
miracles
;
and
yet
(
said
Tircis
)
it
is
not
more
certain
that
I
live
,
then
it
is
that
I
love
you
.
I
do
equally
make
a
doubt
of
both
(
answered
Laonice
)
and
that
which
troubles
me
,
is
to
know
what
proofs
I
ought
to
ask
of
what
you
say
.
Proofs
most
infallible
(
replied
the
Shepherd
)
which
is
my
hearty
repentance
of
the
rigours
which
formerly
I
have
returned
you
for
the
good
will
you
had
unto
me
,
and
an
inviolable
vow
never
to
be
any
ones
but
yours
:
Upon
this
,
he
suddenly
took
her
hand
,
and
kissed
it
:
and
Laonice
smiling
,
now
(
said
she
)
I
know
that
you
have
a
body
and
are
no
illusion
;
but
I
will
think
,
that
certainly
there
is
some
delusion
in
this
,
unless
you
further
acquaint
me
with
your
intention
:
My
intention
(
answered
the
Shepherd
)
is
sutable
to
my
words
,
and
if
the
affection
which
I
offer
unto
you
,
do
merit
a
kind
of
reception
which
I
desire
,
then
I
do
conjure
you
,
for
my
sake
,
to
quit
these
desarts
,
which
are
places
more
proper
for
Bears
and
Tigers
,
then
such
beauties
as
yours
:
and
let
us
both
go
together
unto
Mountverdune
,
where
you
shall
receive
from
me
the
last
testimony
of
my
sincere
affection
.
Laonice
,
who
asked
no
more
,
yet
was
at
first
something
shie
in
the
matter
,
did
ac
last
consent
unto
the
desires
of
Tircis
:
As
they
went
on
the
way
,
Tircis
asked
by
what
Fate
it
was
,
that
they
both
met
so
hapyily
in
that
Forrest
,
and
Laonice
shewed
unto
him
the
Oracle
which
she
had
received
.
Afterwards
Tircis
told
her
with
abundance
of
innoceney
,
all
the
passages
of
the
Ghost
which
appeared
unto
him
:
at
which
Laonice
could
not
chuse
but
smile
,
to
see
what
happy
success
her
artifice
had
effected
,
which
the
Shepherd
attributing
unto
her
joyes
to
possess
him
,
he
never
had
the
least
suspition
of
her
cunning
:
At
last
being
come
unto
a
Temple
,
Tircis
desired
Laonice
to
give
her
consent
,
that
a
Druide
might
marry
them
;
which
she
consenting
unto
,
the
marriage
was
presently
after
solemnized
:
and
then
they
went
down
together
into
the
plain
,
to
tell
the
news
of
their
unlookt
for
marriage
unto
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
of
their
acquaintance
.
These
accidents
hapned
unto
Tircis
,
whilst
the
rest
of
the
Shepherdesses
of
Lignon
were
in
extream
disorder
,
by
reason
of
the
interest
which
every
one
had
in
the
persons
of
Celadon
,
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Silvander
;
but
above
all
,
Licidas
seemed
most
worthy
of
compassion
,
by
reason
of
that
fury
which
the
death
of
Alexis
had
caused
in
him
:
And
indeed
,
all
the
way
as
they
went
,
Adamas
did
not
interpose
one
word
unto
the
complaints
of
that
Shepherd
,
for
he
found
them
all
so
just
,
as
he
could
not
condemn
him
for
it
.
But
as
soon
as
all
the
company
was
come
unto
his
house
,
and
Astrea
,
Diana
,
Celadon
,
and
Silvander
were
laid
in
those
chambers
which
the
Druide
had
appointed
for
them
:
Belinde
and
Phillis
,
who
still
kept
the
one
with
Diana
,
and
the
other
with
Astrea
,
they
observed
that
by
little
and
little
they
opened
their
eyes
,
and
by
some
sighs
which
they
sent
forth
seemed
to
be
yet
in
life
.
Phillis
ran
as
fast
as
shee
could
to
acquaint
Adamas
;
who
very
glad
of
this
newes
,
went
immediately
unto
Celadon
,
to
see
whether
any
signes
of
life
were
in
her
:
But
hee
found
both
him
and
Silvander
also
,
in
the
same
state
they
were
at
the
Fountain
:
But
though
hee
saw
no
hopes
of
recovery
,
yet
hee
and
Lycidas
undressed
Celadon
,
whilst
Thamiris
and
Hylas
got
Silvander
into
bed
.
And
when
they
were
both
in
bed
,
the
Druid
laid
his
hand
to
the
heart
of
Alexis
,
and
found
that
still
there
remained
some
heat
.
And
indeed
,
shee
was
only
in
a
swound
,
but
such
a
swound
as
by
force
of
the
Inchantment
was
much
longer
and
more
violent
then
ordinary
.
This
did
so
over-joy
him
,
that
he
went
immediately
unto
his
Closset
for
such
remedies
as
he
thought
more
proper
to
fetch
life
again
;
and
indeed
they
had
such
good
operation
,
as
in
lesse
then
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
they
both
revived
out
of
that
Lethargy
into
which
they
were
fallen
.
Lycidas
no
sooner
saw
his
brother
alive
,
but
repenting
himself
of
all
his
furious
impieties
which
hee
had
uttered
,
hee
kneeled
down
at
the
beds
feet
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
:
Oh
yee
great
Gods
(
said
hee
)
who
by
a
great
Providence
unknown
unto
us
,
do
govern
all
things
,
I
render
unto
you
most
hearty
thanks
,
for
the
favour
you
have
done
me
in
,
in
restoring
Celadon
.
Oh
yee
puissant
Divinities
,
against
whom
my
Fury
did
belch
out
Blasphemies
:
I
do
confesse
the
horridnesse
of
my
Crime
,
and
beg
your
Pardon
.
Upon
this
hee
rose
up
;
all
joyed
to
see
Celadon
not
dead
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
shepherd
no
sooner
opened
his
eyes
,
but
hee
remembred
the
danger
unto
which
hee
had
exposed
himself
:
and
thinking
to
finde
himself
lying
upon
the
ground
full
of
wounds
and
all
bloudy
,
hee
was
amazed
when
hee
saw
himself
in
a
delicate
bed
;
where
there
was
not
Lions
nor
Unicornes
,
but
in
lieu
of
them
,
Adamas
and
his
brethren
standing
by
him
.
The
accident
which
hapned
unto
him
in
Galatheas
Chamber
after
they
had
taken
him
out
of
the
water
,
ame
presently
into
his
mind
:
yet
not
being
able
to
imagine
how
he
came
to
be
rescued
from
the
clawes
of
the
Lions
,
which
hee
thought
would
have
torn
him
in
a
thousand
pieces
,
he
cast
his
languishing
eyes
upon
the
Druid
,
and
putting
one
arme
out
of
bed
,
hee
took
his
hand
and
spoke
not
a
word
,
as
doubting
whether
the
objects
hee
had
seen
were
reall
or
only
imaginary
:
And
therefore
the
Druid
leaning
over
the
bed
,
Celadon
(
said
hee
unto
him
,
and
kissed
his
cheek
)
the
Gods
have
been
kinde
unto
us
,
and
prevented
the
ill
designes
which
you
had
against
your selfe
:
you
are
still
alive
,
my
Son
,
maugre
all
your
attempts
to
dye
;
and
since
there
is
a
kinde
of
strange
Fatality
which
will
not
let
us
lose
you
so
soon
,
I
do
hope
it
will
prove
both
unto
your
contentment
and
minde
:
Father
,
(
answered
Celadon
then
in
a
weak
and
languishing
tone
)
I
am
afraid
,
that
the
same
subject
from
whence
you
draw
some
hopes
of
contentment
,
will
cause
in
mee
a
more
violent
despair
then
ever
yet
I
resented
:
For
if
this
part
of
life
which
remaines
to
mee
must
be
imployed
to
mourne
for
the
death
of
Astrea
,
whom
I
saw
with
mee
in
the
same
danger
,
and
who
(
doubtlesse
)
has
received
from
the
Lions
that
injury
which
they
refused
mee
:
believe
it
Father
,
every
minute
that
I
live
will
be
a
torture
to
mee
ten
thousand
times
worse
then
death
.
Upon
this
Lycidas
took
him
about
the
neck
,
and
embracing
him
with
a
million
of
carresses
;
No
no
,
dear
Brother
(
said
hee
unto
him
)
Astrea
is
as
well
as
you
are
,
I
heard
Phillis
tell
the
Druid
as
much
.
Oh
good
God
(
cryed
out
Celadon
)
in
this
you
have
shewed
your
Justice
:
But
Father
(
said
hee
to
Adamas
)
may
I
believe
what
Lycidas
saies
?
You
may
(
answered
the
Druid
)
for
all
this
is
but
an
effect
of
the
great
enchantment
;
and
the
Lions
and
Unicornes
are
turned
into
statues
of
Marble
,
still
keeping
their
form
and
colour
:
Moreover
,
the
same
things
that
have
hapned
unto
you
,
are
hapned
unto
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Silvander
.
How
?
(
said
Celadon
)
is
not
Silvander
dead
?
No
(
said
the
Druid
)
.
In
saying
so
,
hee
drew
the
curtain
a
little
,
and
let
him
see
that
shepherd
whom
Thamiris
and
Hylas
were
comforting
as
well
as
they
could
:
For
not
knowing
the
true
cause
which
induced
him
to
look
for
a
death
,
they
thought
that
his
sorrowes
,
to
live
so
ignorant
of
himself
,
did
make
him
desire
to
die
:
and
therefore
they
used
all
the
best
arguments
they
could
to
perswade
with
him
:
They
told
him
that
his
misfortune
of
being
ignorant
of
himself
,
ought
not
to
trouble
him
,
since
the
door
of
heaven
was
open
unto
all
well
qualified
men
alike
;
That
his
merits
had
gotten
him
the
effectionate
hearts
of
so
many
shepherds
,
as
would
at
all
times
supply
his
necessities
,
and
make
him
live
as
well
as
themselves
.
In
fine
,
they
gave
him
the
best
language
and
comfort
they
could
;
but
not
touching
the
right
string
,
nor
hitting
right
upon
his
maladie
,
their
musick
did
but
jarre
in
his
ears
,
&
did
not
work
upon
his
humour
,
nor
could
they
get
any
answers
from
him
,
but
such
as
made
them
think
that
his
sorrowes
being
so
extreame
,
they
did
proceed
from
some
cause
unknown
to
them
.
They
left
him
therefore
in
this
condition
:
For
the
Druid
,
at
the
instance
of
Celadon
,
who
desired
no
other
witnesses
but
Lycidas
,
did
draw
them
out
of
the
room
.
As
soon
as
they
were
gone
,
Silvander
went
into
Celadons
bed
;
who
having
received
him
,
Shepherd
(
said
he
unto
him
)
I
have
no
reason
to
wish
you
well
.
Why
?
(
said
Celadon
)
Because
(
answered
Silvander
)
you
did
divert
mee
from
my
designe
of
precipitating
my selfe
;
for
had
it
not
been
better
for
you
to
have
been
a
witnesse
of
my
death
,
then
of
the
continuation
of
my
miseries
?
But
see
now
,
unto
what
a
sad
condition
I
am
reduced
,
since
I
can
no
longer
avoid
the
presence
of
Paris
and
Diana
:
the
envie
unto
one
,
and
the
change
of
the
other
,
will
be
double
death
unto
mee
.
I
cannot
repent
of
what
I
did
(
said
Celadon
)
for
it
is
my
glory
to
have
contributed
any
thing
unto
the
preservation
of
such
a
shepherd
as
you
are
;
but
I
am
very
sorry
that
you
have
made
your self
a
companion
of
my
Fortune
,
since
you
are
the
only
cause
of
my
not
dying
in
this
adventure
:
and
the
Gods
would
not
have
let
mee
live
,
but
onely
to
punish
mee
for
suffering
you
to
hazzard
your
life
in
such
an
occasion
wherein
no
other
Lover
but
my self
ought
to
have
perished
.
That
is
a
secret
(
said
Silvander
)
known
onely
to
Tautates
:
But
Celadon
,
to
let
these
deep
miseries
alone
,
pray
tell
mee
if
you
know
any
thing
of
Diana
?
I
had
not
so
much
leasure
(
answered
Celadon
)
as
to
enquire
,
but
I
heard
that
Astrea
was
still
alive
:
yet
Lycidas
perhaps
can
satisfie
you
.
Upon
this
hee
called
him
;
and
Lycidas
sitting
down
at
the
beds
feet
,
related
what
Phillis
told
unto
the
Druid
:
which
joyed
Silvander
a
little
;
but
upon
a
sudden
,
fetching
a
deep
sigh
,
Alas
,
alas
replied
hee
,
Paris
is
doubtlesse
now
with
her
swimming
in
carresses
of
Love
.
No
,
answered
Lycidas
,
Paris
is
very
busie
in
giving
the
entertainments
of
the
house
;
and
though
the
accident
which
hapned
unto
Diana
did
not
a
little
trouble
him
,
yet
hee
was
constrained
to
that
civility
by
the
command
of
Adamas
,
who
would
needs
have
him
entertaine
Galathea
,
Rosanira
,
Daphnide
,
Medonthe
,
and
other
Nymphes
which
came
from
Marcelles
.
Celadon
upon
this
asked
his
brother
,
how
long
it
was
since
they
came
?
to
whom
Lycidas
answered
,
that
they
came
in
the
morning
,
and
were
all
trimmed
in
the
habit
of
sheperdesses
,
purposely
to
passe
away
the
time
more
pleasantly
.
At
this
,
Silvander
began
to
sigh
;
but
Lycidas
even
ravished
with
joy
to
see
his
brother
,
hee
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
.
Celadon
asked
him
the
cause
of
his
laughing
.
I
laugh
,
answered
Lycidas
,
to
see
Silvander
jealous
,
and
to
see
how
that
passion
does
produce
the
same
effects
in
him
,
which
it
did
in
mee
when
hee
made
it
his
sport
to
vexe
mee
in
that
angry
mood
:
and
certainly
to
heare
him
talk
,
would
make
one
believe
that
Diana
has
had
two
or
three
children
by
Paris
,
when
God
knowes
,
that
not
so
much
as
a
promise
of
marriage
has
passed
between
them
.
Silvander
,
who
thought
that
Lycidas
only
mocked
,
hee
changed
neither
face
nor
humour
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
seemed
more
troubled
then
before
.
Alas
shepherd
,
said
hee
unto
him
,
have
you
no
more
compassion
ten
to
rub
upon
my
sorest
wound
?
What
great
offence
have
I
committed
against
you
,
that
can
deserve
so
cruel
a
revenge
?
I
protest
,
replied
Lycidas
,
I
have
no
thoughts
of
any
revenge
upon
you
:
But
if
you
could
as
easily
hinder
Paris
from
marrying
Diana
,
as
it
is
certain
they
are
not
yet
married
,
you
would
quickly
put
an
end
to
all
your
miseries
.
Silvander
then
seeming
to
be
extreamly
glad
of
the
newes
;
The
Gods
(
said
hee
)
are
my
Friends
:
For
had
I
dyed
,
I
had
disobeyed
Diana
,
who
did
absolutely
forbid
mee
dying
,
untill
I
hear
her
marriage
was
consummated
.
But
,
said
Lycidas
,
what
made
you
believe
shee
was
married
?
I
had
no
other
assurance
of
it
(
answered
Silvander
)
but
the
report
of
a
boy
which
looks
to
my
Flock
,
and
told
mee
of
it
with
so
much
innocent
simplicity
,
as
I
could
not
suspect
the
truth
of
it
.
The
same
encounter
is
hapned
unto
you
,
said
Celadon
,
that
happens
unto
many
others
,
when
reports
do
passe
through
many
mouthes
▪
,
for
every
one
addes
a
little
,
and
the
last
will
sweare
they
saw
that
which
neither
is
,
nor
ever
was
.
Most
true
(
answered
Silvander
)
;
for
this
young
boy
swore
unto
mee
,
that
hee
who
serves
Lycidas
did
assure
him
,
that
hee
saw
all
the
Ceremonies
,
&
danced
after
the
musick
of
the
Ho-boyes
,
which
sounded
all
over
the
Plaines
:
But
since
this
Fatal
Ceremonie
is
not
yet
past
,
Good
Gods
(
said
hee
,
and
looked
up
to
heaven
)
for
pities
sake
prevent
it
,
or
else
let
my
death
preceed
it
.
Silvander
had
no
sooner
uttered
these
few
words
,
but
hee
looked
upon
Celadon
,
Shepherd
(
said
hee
unto
him
)
why
should
wee
thus
slugg
away
the
time
in
bed
?
there
is
nothing
that
hinders
us
from
rising
.
True
,
said
Celadon
;
Though
Adamas
will
not
let
us
stirre
from
hence
,
yet
wee
may
walk
up
and
down
the
Room
.
Upon
this
,
Silvander
took
his
cloaths
,
and
whilst
Celadon
was
seeking
for
his
,
hee
had
almost
drest
himselfe
:
But
neither
Celadon
nor
Lycidas
could
finde
his
cloaths
;
for
the
Druid
,
who
as
hee
went
out
,
had
carried
away
the
cloaths
of
Alexis
,
hee
had
forgot
to
put
Celadons
in
lieu
of
them
:
so
,
as
being
forced
to
keep
his
bed
,
Silvander
and
Lycidas
sate
down
by
him
:
And
falling
into
discourse
concerning
the
Inchantment
,
Lycidas
related
unto
them
all
that
hee
had
seen
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Adamas
went
to
see
Astrea
,
and
that
shepherdesse
no
sooner
saw
him
near
her
bed
,
but
looking
upon
him
with
such
:
an
eye
as
plainly
testified
the
astonishment
wherein
shee
was
;
Father
,
said
shee
unto
him
,
how
comes
it
to
passe
you
should
now
see
mee
in
this
bed
,
and
nor
rather
in
my
coffin
?
and
by
what
misfortune
am
I
severed
from
Alexis
?
To
this
,
answered
the
Druid
,
I
cannot
answer
;
for
I
know
nothing
of
the
accidents
:
But
if
the
Gods
should
never
let
you
see
her
again
,
I
should
think
them
just
in
it
,
since
you
have
already
treated
her
with
so
much
disdain
,
as
they
may
think
they
are
kinde
unto
you
in
it
.
But
Father
,
replied
the
shepherdesse
,
would
you
have
mee
pardon
the
offence
which
I
have
received
from
her
disguise
?
You
have
told
mee
so
much
of
her
innocence
,
that
I
do
consent
to
love
him
no
lesse
then
formerly
I
did
:
and
since
they
know
that
I
am
not
now
angry
against
her
,
nor
can
live
without
her
,
why
do
they
not
restore
her
unto
mee
?
When
I
told
you
of
her
innocence
,
replied
the
Druid
,
I
told
you
but
what
I
thought
obliged
mee
not
to
conceale
,
knowing
her
discretion
so
well
;
and
you
have
not
known
since
,
that
I
said
nothing
but
truth
.
Since
the
Unicornes
were
seen
by
you
,
and
it
is
a
most
infallible
truth
,
that
those
Animals
never
come
near
a
woman
who
is
in
the
least
blemished
in
her
Chastity
.
But
the
greater
the
innocency
of
Alexis
is
,
the
greater
is
your
crime
;
and
therefore
I
am
afraid
,
that
the
Gods
do
intend
to
punish
you
for
it
,
and
will
never
suffer
you
to
enjoy
a
person
whom
you
have
without
any
reason
twice
banished
from
your
presence
.
I
perceive
Father
,
said
Astrea
,
faintly
,
that
Alexis
is
dead
,
and
that
the
Gods
are
just
in
punishing
mee
so
.
But
they
will
not
be
just
,
if
they
let
mee
live
,
or
at
least
will
not
suffer
mee
,
after
I
have
been
punished
for
the
unjust
anger
I
conceived
against
Celadon
,
to
be
recompenced
for
the
Love
which
I
preserved
for
him
in
the
midst
of
our
greatest
misfortunes
.
In
saying
so
,
her
eyes
gushed
out
with
Tears
:
And
Adamas
having
compassion
upon
her
,
Daughter
,
said
hee
do
not
thus
immoderately
afflict
your self
,
until
you
hear
more
particulars
of
the
losse
of
Alexis
:
my
cares
of
bringing
you
hither
,
were
a
cause
of
my
not
knowing
what
was
hapned
unto
her
:
but
if
you
will
promise
to
stay
untill
I
returne
with
patience
,
I
will
promise
to
bring
you
a
faithfull
relation
.
Father
,
answered
Astrea
,
though
the
condition
wherein
I
saw
her
,
makes
mee
more
certain
of
her
death
,
yet
since
you
command
it
,
I
will
stay
till
you
return
,
that
you
may
afterwards
think
my
design
of
following
her
the
more
just
:
But
,
Father
,
(
continued
shee
)
even
for
pities
sake
,
do
not
slatter
mee
,
in
thinking
to
comfort
mee
,
you
will
make
mee
the
more
desperate
.
Adamas
did
promise
to
do
whatsoever
shee
desired
,
and
seeing
Bellinde
in
talk
with
Diana
,
hee
would
not
interrupt
them
,
but
went
straight
into
Celadons
chamber
,
where
finding
Silvander
out
of
bed
,
and
his
countenance
not
so
sad
as
before
,
hee
seemed
to
rejoyce
much
at
it
.
Afterwards
going
unto
Celadon
;
How
comes
it
to
passe
(
said
hee
unto
him
)
that
you
are
not
up
as
well
as
Silvander
?
Is
not
your
courag●
as
good
,
or
are
you
not
so
well
as
hee
?
Lycidas
prevented
his
brother
in
his
answer
;
Father
(
said
hee
)
neither
of
those
are
the
reason
of
it
,
but
because
I
cannot
finde
his
cloaths
.
Then
Adamas
remembring
that
hee
had
locked
them
up
,
hee
went
and
brought
those
that
hee
was
wont
to
wear
before
his
disguisement
;
and
giving
them
unto
him
,
Here
son
,
said
hee
unto
him
,
may
you
be
happy
in
that
habit
,
and
enjoy
her
whom
you
love
best
.
Celadon
did
take
them
with
a
thousand
thanks
for
his
good
wishes
,
and
as
soon
as
hee
began
to
cast
his
eies
upon
them
,
so
many
thoughts
came
into
his
minde
,
that
hee
could
not
chuse
but
fetch
a
deep
sigh
:
which
the
Druid
observing
,
How
now
Celadon
(
said
hee
)
?
had
you
rather
continue
in
your
disguise
,
then
assume
this
habit
?
I
cannot
tell
Father
,
(
answered
the
shepherd
faintly
)
which
of
the
two
make
me
the
more
happy
:
For
under
the
habit
of
Alexis
,
Astrea
commanded
mee
to
die
,
and
under
that
of
Celadon
shee
banished
mee
her
presence
.
Adamas
,
who
saw
that
the
memory
of
these
things
did
trouble
him
,
and
having
no
minde
to
talk
any
more
of
them
,
but
withdrawing
a
little
,
to
give
him
the
more
time
to
dresse
him
,
Celadon
(
said
hee
)
do
not
dispute
upon
the
choise
any
longer
,
but
weare
this
that
I
have
brought
unto
you
;
and
if
you
will
referre
all
the
rest
unto
mee
,
I
will
finde
out
a
way
to
make
you
happy
.
Upon
this
,
Celadon
dressed
himself
;
and
when
hee
was
ready
,
Adamas
embraced
him
:
Then
Lycidas
did
the
same
with
so
many
tears
and
expressions
of
Love
,
as
it
was
easie
to
judge
,
that
the
affection
which
tyed
them
together
,
proceeded
from
some
stronger
causes
than
consanguinity
.
Silvander
was
extreamly
joyed
to
see
it
;
and
as
handsome
as
hee
had
appeared
under
the
disguise
of
a
Druides
daughter
,
hee
appeared
much
handsomer
in
the
habit
of
a
shepherd
.
Adamas
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
carrying
him
out
of
the
chamber
,
Sonne
(
said
hee
unto
him
)
you
must
know
,
that
Astrea
does
infinitely
desire
to
know
what
is
become
of
you
,
and
because
such
welcom
newes
will
be
best
from
your
own
mouth
,
I
think
it
most
fit
you
should
carry
it
your selfe
.
At
this
Celadon
changed
colour
:
But
Father
(
said
hee
)
shee
has
commanded
mee
to
die
,
and
though
I
did
endeavour
to
obey
her
,
yet
it
is
to
be
feared
shee
will
not
take
my
endeavour
for
good
payment
.
Never
let
that
trouble
you
,
(
replied
the
Druid
)
I
have
so
well
prepared
her
minde
in
your
absence
,
as
shee
is
resolved
never
to
give
you
any
more
cause
of
discontent
.
If
you
do
love
her
,
you
must
not
refuse
to
see
her
;
for
all
the
hopes
shee
has
,
is
now
only
that
you
are
alive
.
In
saying
so
,
hee
entreated
Silvander
and
Lycidas
to
accompany
them
unto
her
chamber
:
Celadon
did
tremble
at
every
step
,
till
hee
came
to
the
beds
side
of
that
shepherdesse
,
and
then
began
to
sigh
,
and
was
not
able
to
speak
one
word
.
Astrea
did
mildly
cast
her
eyes
upon
the
Druid
,
and
seeing
him
so
silent
,
did
think
at
first
that
hee
brought
her
bad
newes
:
Ah
Father
(
said
shee
)
your
silence
does
speak
my
ill
fortune
.
Tell
mee
truly
,
is
Alexis
dead
?
Then
Adamas
looking
upon
her
with
a
seeming
sad
eye
,
Daughter
(
said
hee
)
I
should
never
be
the
messenger
of
such
sad
newes
,
but
that
I
am
forced
unto
it
.
Upon
this
,
Astrea
began
to
tremble
:
Good
Father
(
said
shee
)
hold
mee
no
longer
in
suspence
,
speak
plainly
,
and
relate
unto
mee
all
the
accidents
that
have
hapned
unto
Alexis
:
as
shee
said
so
,
shee
seemed
to
be
so
sadly
afflicted
,
as
if
shee
had
not
a
minute
to
live
.
Good
Astrea
(
said
Adamas
)
why
should
I
relate
the
successe
of
a
thing
that
will
but
displease
and
trouble
you
?
You
your self
knowes
more
concerning
Alexis
then
I
do
:
you
saw
her
in
combare
with
the
Lions
:
and
by
that
may
judge
what
is
become
of
her
?
But
good
Father
(
answered
Astrea
)
did
the
Lions
turn
their
fury
only
against
her
?
Could
not
I
as
well
have
satisfied
their
rage
and
hunger
?
Oh
most
cruel
Fate
!
(
continued
shee
with
eyes
flowing
in
teares
:
Miserable
Astrea
!
Poor
unfortunate
Alexis
,
art
thou
dead
,
and
my
rigour
the
cause
of
it
?
Then
shee
began
to
tear
her
hair
,
but
the
Druid
held
her
hand
:
Dear
Daughter
(
said
hee
)
first
hear
mee
with
patience
what
I
shall
say
,
and
afterwards
execute
upon
your self
all
the
violences
that
dispair
can
prompt
you
unto
.
Upon
this
Astrea
was
silent
,
and
Adamas
continued
;
since
you
will
not
have
any
thing
concealed
from
you
(
said
he
unto
her
)
let
me
tell
you
Daughter
that
it
is
true
,
Alexis
is
not
alive
,
and
to
the
end
you
may
believe
,
that
at
the
last
munite
of
life
nothing
was
more
dear
unto
her
then
the
memory
of
Astrea
,
I
will
restore
unto
you
a
pledge
which
she
hath
left
,
and
which
belongs
only
unto
you
.
Astrea
thought
that
Adamas
would
have
restored
unto
her
,
the
knot
,
the
ringe
,
and
the
Picture
which
Celadon
had
of
hers
;
and
preparing
her self
to
live
so
long
as
to
receive
those
testimonies
of
her
dear
shepherds
love
and
fidelity
,
she
held
her
hand
out
unto
the
Druide
:
come
Father
(
said
she
)
give
me
that
which
Alexis
has
kept
better
then
I
have
deserved
.
Upon
this
,
Adamas
drawing
the
cartaine
,
and
taking
Celadon
by
the
hand
:
heere
,
fair
Astrea
(
said
he
)
heere
is
Celadon
whom
Alexis
commandes
you
to
receive
,
and
whose
life
ought
to
be
the
dearer
unto
you
,
because
it
is
preserved
only
for
your
glory
,
and
contentment
:
as
soon
as
Astrea
cast
her
eyes
upon
him
,
and
knew
him
,
she
was
so
extreamly
surprised
,
and
in
such
a
confusion
of
thoughts
as
she
stood
for
a
while
as
inmoveable
as
any
statue
:
But
Celadon
on
the
contrary
,
kneeling
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
taking
her
hand
,
My
fairest
Astrea
,
said
he
unto
her
,
if
my
extream
love
be
worthy
of
any
favour
,
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
pardon
all
the
faults
that
ever
I
committed
against
your
beauty
:
If
the
miseryes
which
I
have
suffered
be
not
enough
to
satisfie
you
,
oh
fairest
,
let
your
goodness
supply
the
fault
:
and
to
restore
me
,
if
not
unto
the
same
place
which
once
I
had
in
your
heart
,
yet
at
the
least
unto
so
much
leave
as
to
render
you
the
same
services
,
which
formed
seemerly
acceptable
unto
you
.
The
shepherd
uttered
these
words
in
such
a
passionate
manner
that
Astrea
could
not
chuse
but
be
much
moved
at
them
,
laying
aside
them
,
all
termes
of
modesty
,
and
thinking
upon
nothing
but
love
,
she
embraced
him
,
and
though
her
wonder
,
&
her
teares
did
much
interrupt
her
speech
,
yet
he
through
excessive
fulness
of
,
joy
forced
out
these
words
:
My
dearest
Celadon
,
I
do
not
only
restore
you
unto
that
Room
which
once
you
had
in
my
heart
,
but
I
do
give
you
my self
my
heart
and
all
:
and
if
after
so
many
injuries
as
I
have
done
you
,
I
have
any
power
with
you
I
beseech
and
command
you
to
live
and
love
me
.
At
this
Celadon
stood
amazed
,
and
it
was
long
before
he
was
able
to
open
his
mouth
:
But
at
last
,
recollecting
himself
.
Yes
yes
,
my
fairest
Astrea
(
replied
he
)
I
will
love
and
live
and
since
you
are
pleased
to
command
it
,
I
will
endeavour
as
much
to
preserve
my
life
,
as
I
have
to
distroy
it
:
when
I
thought
that
my
passion
was
not
pleasing
unto
you
,
every
moment
of
my
life
was
as
horrid
unto
me
as
death
:
but
now
since
your
compassion
has
suffered
my
perseverance
to
overcome
you
,
and
since
the
remembrance
of
my
services
has
inspired
you
with
a
kindness
to
re-admit
me
into
your
favour
,
oh
dearest
star
of
my
life
,
my
dayes
shall
not
be
without
any
nights
,
and
not
a
shepherd
about
all
Lignon
,
shall
be
comparably
so
full
of
joyes
as
I
am
.
My
beloved
shepherd
replied
Astrea
very
sweetly
,
if
your
joyes
and
felicity
does
depend
upon
my
affection
,
you
have
good
reason
to
say
that
you
shall
be
highly
happy
,
since
my
affection
is
most
perfect
:
and
to
put
you
out
of
all
doubt
of
me
,
be
assured
Celadon
,
I
will
sooner
die
then
faile
in
the
least
fillable
I
have
spoken
;
and
let
Lignon
be
as
angry
with
me
as
I
was
with
it
when
I
thought
it
the
extinguisher
of
your
life
,
and
flames
if
I
do
not
most
religiously
observe
all
the
promises
that
ever
I
made
in
your
favour
.
Beleive
me
,
my
dearest
Son
,
I
do
〈◊〉
this
very
present
,
renew
and
confirm
unto
you
all
the
assurances
of
my
affection
▪
My
fairest
Astrea
(
said
Celadon
,
even
ravished
with
excess
of
joy
and
delight
,
)
if
I
do
receive
these
sweet
words
as
the
most
soveraign
balsome
against
all
thy
miseryes
▪
may
Lignon
repent
it
ever
spared
my
life
;
and
if
ever
I
offer
to
displease
you
eyther
in
deed
,
word
or
very
thought
,
may
the
air
I
breath
in
be
an
eternall
plague
unto
me
;
Dearest
Son
(
said
Astrea
,
and
interrupted
)
I
know
that
you
love
me
better
then
I
do
deserve
;
but
as
great
as
your
affection
is
cannot
surpase
the
desire
which
I
have
of
your
love
;
for
indeed
Celadon
I
would
have
you
wholy
mine
,
for
as
never
any
misfortune
may
be
able
to
break
in
sunder
those
chaine●
wherewith
love
has
united
out
wits
;
In
saying
so
,
she
embraced
him
again
:
and
Celadon
was
so
ravished
with
joyes
as
he
did
not
only
forget
all
his
past
miseryes
but
also
did
insensibly
lose
the
knowledge
of
himself
;
and
doubtless
he
had
died
in
this
rapture
if
Phillis
who
was
a
witness
of
this
reconciliation
had
not
took
him
about
the
neck
in
expression
of
her
joyes
to
see
him
again
in
that
habit
.
Bellinde
and
Diana
were
also
very
attentive
unto
their
discourse
;
and
though
the
sorrowes
which
Diana
resented
were
incapable
of
any
cure
;
yet
it
was
some
comfort
unto
her
,
to
see
her
Companion
so
happy
.
Adamas
on
the
other
side
,
who
feared
that
the
spirit
of
Astrea
being
so
suddainly
transported
from
one
extremity
unto
another
might
do
her
some
harm
,
he
was
very
glad
to
see
their
carresses
interrupted
,
and
going
to
her
:
Daughter
(
said
he
)
if
the
life
of
Celadon
be
dear
unto
you
,
you
must
suffer
him
to
be
carryed
away
for
I
am
afraid
that
as
your
rigours
had
formerly
cost
him
his
life
so
now
your
favours
will
do
the
same
:
Father
(
answered
Astrea
)
the
benefits
which
I
have
received
from
you
,
are
not
comparable
unto
those
the
gods
bestow
upon
us
:
you
alone
have
given
Celadon
unto
me
,
and
you
may
take
him
from
me
when
you
please
without
injustice
I
do
intend
(
said
Adamas
(
to
part
you
but
a
short
while
;
for
I
protest
,
before
to
morrow
be
expired
,
I
will
marry
you
togeather
,
and
will
send
expresly
to
Phocion
about
it
,
provided
it
be
not
repugnant
to
your
will
;
Celadon
and
Astrea
both
expressing
that
to
be
the
only
object
of
their
desires
:
my
Children
,
(
said
the
Druide
)
may
heaven
make
you
happy
in
each
other
:
The
reason
why
I
deferre
the
ceremony
untill
to
morrow
,
is
only
because
I
would
have
it
done
more
solemly
,
and
have
Phocion
a
witness
of
it
.
In
saying
so
,
he
took
Celadon
by
the
hand
,
and
carryed
him
out
of
the
Chamber
,
after
he
had
advised
the
shepherdess
to
take
a
little
rest
,
for
after
her
two
or
three
dayes
travel
,
it
was
the
only
physique
that
would
recover
her
health
:
upon
this
small
seperation
,
the
eyes
of
Astrea
and
Celadon
did
dart
,
and
communicate
unto
each
other
all
the
hidden
secrets
of
love
under
the
constraint
of
silence
;
And
though
the
cause
of
their
parting
should
not
have
discontented
them
,
yet
they
could
not
chuse
but
greive
at
it
,
and
think
it
one
of
those
bitter
pilles
which
heaven
does
ordinarily
mixe
amongst
the
pleasures
of
life
.
Adamas
was
no
sooner
gone
out
,
but
Bellinde
did
seat
her self
upon
her
Daughters
bed
,
well
Daughter
(
said
she
unto
her
in
a
low
voice
)
heere
is
your
Companion
,
ready
to
see
all
her
desires
accomplished
,
and
will
suffer
mine
to
find
a
contrary
success
?
She
is
goeing
to
enjoy
a
million
of
delights
in
the
society
of
Celadon
,
and
are
not
you
ashamed
to
refuse
those
which
I
do
offer
unto
you
in
the
enjoyment
of
Paris
?
You
cannot
now
alleadge
one
just
exception
against
him
:
for
you
are
now
dispensed
from
your
vow
of
going
to
live
with
her
amongst
the
Carnutes
,
since
she
her self
will
not
assume
that
order
upon
her
,
and
if
you
have
taken
any
oath
to
be
a
follower
of
her
fortunes
as
you
told
me
that
you
had
,
then
since
she
prepares
her self
for
marriage
,
so
must
you
prepare
your self
for
the
same
kind
of
life
:
Madam
(
answered
Diana
very
faintly
,
and
faigning
her self
to
be
as
sick
in
body
as
in
mind
)
the
condition
wherein
I
am
me
thinks
should
move
you
to
make
preparation
of
a
coffin
for
me
rather
then
a
husband
;
I
do
find
the
approaches
of
death
so
near
as
I
cannot
think
upon
any
worldly
matter
:
and
if
you
value
my
contentment
I
do
conjure
you
Madam
(
continued
she
in
a
weak
,
and
languishing
tone
)
even
by
the
name
of
Mother
,
not
to
trouble
me
with
any
more
of
such
discourse
,
since
all
is
to
no
purpose
,
and
cannot
produce
your
desired
effects
.
These
expressions
did
so
greive
Bellinde
,
as
nothing
suspecting
her
cunning
,
she
verily
beleived
,
that
she
was
even
ready
to
expire
:
and
therefore
with
eyes
flowing
in
teares
,
she
said
unto
her
;
Ah
my
dear
Diana
,
since
this
discourse
is
troublesome
unto
you
,
I
will
not
use
it
any
more
only
promise
me
to
live
,
and
let
no
discontents
trouble
you
:
for
I
swear
that
if
you
give
me
any
hopes
of
recovery
unto
your
former
health
;
I
will
do
all
that
possibly
I
can
to
obtain
from
the
gods
that
you
may
never
marry
,
and
that
they
will
revoke
the
sentence
which
they
have
already
pronounced
in
favour
of
Paris
.
Diana
was
very
glad
that
Bellinde
did
slacke
in
her
severity
of
constraining
her
to
marriage
:
so
as
faining
to
assume
a
little
strength
,
and
raysing
her
feeble
voice
,
Madam
(
said
she
)
if
ever
I
did
disobey
you
without
abundance
of
regret
,
may
the
gods
punish
you
:
and
I
protest
that
if
they
will
but
send
me
three
dayes
of
life
,
I
will
punctually
do
whatsoever
you
shall
command
me
.
Diana
,
spoke
this
only
to
keep
Bellinde
in
a
good
humour
,
and
that
she
should
not
mistrust
that
she
had
any
design
of
attempting
any
thing
upon
her self
,
But
her
maine
drift
was
to
make
use
of
the
time
,
as
so
to
deceive
Bellinde
,
that
she
might
make
an
escape
,
and
follow
the
fate
of
Silvander
whatsoever
it
was
.
She
du●●
not
in
her
Mothers
presence
enquire
one
sillable
of
him
yet
being
infinitly
impatient
to
know
what
was
become
of
him
,
and
conceiving
that
Phillis
might
perhaps
know
,
she
thought
that
if
Bellinde
were
once
goneu
▪
Phillis
would
tell
her
all
.
She
sheemed
therefore
to
be
desirous
of
sleep
,
and
shutting
her
eyes
,
faigned
a
slumber
.
Bellinde
who
heard
the
Druide
say
,
that
sleep
and
rest
was
absolutely
necessary
for
Astrea
,
she
thought
it
as
convenient
for
Diana
,
and
was
very
glad
to
see
a
disposition
of
sleep
upon
her
:
with
drawing
her self
therefore
as
softly
as
she
could
,
she
entreated
Phillis
to
have
a
care
of
her
whilst
she
went
unto
Adamas
.
Phillis
did
promise
she
would
,
and
did
verily
beleive
but
Companion
was
a
sleep
,
so
well
could
she
counterfet
the
matter
;
But
as
soon
as
ever
Bellinde
was
out
of
the
Room
,
the
sicke
shepherdesse
leaped
out
of
her
bed
,
and
went
into
Astreas
:
Sister
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
am
●riving
betwixt
some
thoughts
that
are
very
different
:
I
am
extreamly
glad
to
see
you
ready
to
enjoy
the
happiness
which
Adamas
hath
procured
you
,
in
restoring
you
Celadon
;
And
it
greives
my
soul
to
see
the
gods
refuse
Silvander
unto
me
:
The
interest
I
have
in
your
contentment
does
much
mitigate
the
violence
of
my
greif
:
but
I
must
needs
confesse
I
cannot
be
quite
clear
from
all
sorrowes
,
for
besides
my
greif
that
the
gods
will
not
suffer
me
to
enjoy
him
,
it
greives
me
also
that
I
cannot
hear
what
is
become
of
him
:
Companion
(
answered
Phillis
)
the
very
same
which
hapned
unto
you
at
the
fountain
by
reason
of
the
enchantment
,
hath
hapned
unto
him
also
:
So
as
hee
was
brought
in
the
same
coach
with
you
;
and
being
put
into
the
same
Chamber
with
Celadon
,
Adamas
was
so
officious
about
him
,
that
hee
is
now
,
as
well
as
you
are
:
and
indeed
the
Druide
told
me
that
hee
was
up
,
and
that
hee
left
him
with
Lycidas
.
Alas
,
(
replied
Diana
)
who
was
infinitly
disitrous
to
see
him
,
that
she
might
tell
him
what
discourse
she
had
with
Bellinde
)
to
what
purpose
is
it
,
there
should
be
sick
a
conformity
in
our
humours
and
lives
,
as
long
as
the
destinies
will
not
suffer
our
desires
to
produce
the
same
effects
?
In
saying
so
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
sigh
;
afterwards
addressing
her self
unto
Astrea
.
But
●ister
(
said
she
)
why
should
we
shut
light
out
of
the
Room
?
would
Phillis
would
be
pleased
to
open
the
windowes
,
and
that
we
might
both
get
out
of
bed
where
we
cannot
rest
,
you
by
reason
of
your
joyes
,
and
I
by
reason
of
my
sorrowes
;
But
sister
(
answered
Astrea
)
Adamas
has
so
expresly
enjoyned
me
to
keep
my
bed
till
morning
,
as
I
should
think
it
a
grand
crime
to
disobey
him
,
as
for
your
desires
of
seeing
Silvander
(
for
I
know
your
impatiency
proceds
from
thence
)
it
is
probable
that
the
day
will
not
passe
away
,
before
it
has
given
you
that
contentment
:
Well
,
(
said
Diana
)
since
hee
has
commanded
it
to
bee
so
,
we
will
not
disobey
:
and
since
we
are
to
bee
left
alone
,
if
Silvander
do
come
,
my
Mother
will
not
bee
heere
.
Well
well
(
said
Phillis
presently
upon
this
)
I
shall
propound
an
expedient
unto
you
:
make
me
your
confident
,
and
do
not
conceale
any
part
of
your
soul
from
me
;
Then
shall
I
do
something
for
the
satisfaction
of
that
shepherd
,
in
exchange
of
the
harm
I
did
him
when
I
took
your
bracelet
from
him
.
Then
dear
Companion
(
replied
Diana
)
I
beseech
you
tell
him
—
no
no
,
replied
Phillis
,
and
interrupted
her
)
I
will
not
tell
him
any
thing
:
for
perhapes
hee
will
not
believe
me
;
but
write
what
you
will
unto
him
;
and
I
shall
deliver
your
Letter
with
as
much
fidelity
as
you
can
desire
:
Alas
(
answered
Diana
)
that
cannot
bee
,
because
we
know
not
how
to
goe
eyther
pad
,
ink
,
or
paper
.
I
will
see
,
(
said
Phillis
)
in
saying
so
,
she
opened
the
window
,
and
go●ing
unto
a
little
ebony
cabinet
,
by
fortune
she
found
in
it
,
an
inborn
,
and
five
or
sixe
sheets
of
paper
;
For
Adamas
kept
such
a
cabinet
in
every
Chamber
,
for
the
conveniency
of
such
as
lay
in
them
,
in
case
they
stood
in
need
of
them
:
●ringing
them
therefore
unto
Diana
,
she
was
so
importance
with
her
,
that
she
prevailed
,
and
made
her
write
a
Letter
;
and
then
took
upon
her
to
deliver
it
unto
Silvander
▪
so
she
left
Diana
and
Astrea
alone
,
after
a
promise
that
she
would
tell
all
the
world
that
they
were
asleep
:
so
as
none
might
offer
to
come
and
interrupt
them
.
Paris
all
this
while
was
entertaining
Rosaulra
,
Galathea
,
and
the
best
in
the
great
chamber
,
where
manger
all
disastrous
accidents
,
he
was
constrained
to
put
on
a
face
of
civility
,
though
he
seemed
unto
his
company
to
be
in
no
manner
of
constraint
:
These
new
Shepherdesses
stayed
not
long
in
that
room
;
for
they
desired
to
go
into
the
Garden
,
which
was
a
piece
of
such
an
exquisitness
,
that
neither
Art
not
Nature
could
not
add
any
greater
ornament
unto
the
house
of
the
Druide
,
then
it
:
After
they
had
walked
a
while
,
they
sate
down
in
an
Arbour
at
the
end
of
a
long
walk
,
just
opposite
to
the
Garden
door
where
they
entred
:
They
had
not
been
there
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
before
they
saw
Adamas
enter
,
holding
Silvander
in
one
hand
,
and
another
Shepherd
in
the
other
,
whom
at
the
first
sight
they
knew
not
:
yet
,
they
concluded
him
to
be
a
person
of
some
consideration
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
esteem
which
the
Druide
made
of
him
,
as
by
reason
of
his
handsome
and
comely
deportment
:
Yet
,
as
Adamas
drew
nearer
and
nearer
,
so
they
began
to
be
out
of
the
doubt
wherein
they
were
;
for
the
Nymph
Golathea
,
who
since
she
first
cast
her
eye
upon
him
,
did
find
some
extraordinary
motion
in
her
soul
,
she
presently
cryed
out
,
O
,
it
is
Celadon
:
In
saying
so
,
she
rose
up
to
go
and
meet
the
Druide
;
and
all
the
rest
doing
the
same
,
as
soon
as
Adamas
saw
them
coming
he
doubled
his
pace
,
and
when
he
was
near
Galathea
,
Madam
(
said
he
,
and
presented
Celadon
unto
her
)
here
is
one
whom
your
compassion
did
save
from
drowning
,
and
I
come
to
offer
him
unto
you
,
as
unto
one
whom
he
belongs
unto
.
Upon
this
,
the
Shepherd
kneeled
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
kissed
the
Nymphs
hand
;
but
she
,
who
new
the
quality
and
merit
of
Celadon
,
did
presently
take
him
up
,
and
after
she
had
embraced
him
,
Adamas
(
said
she
)
I
do
receive
your
present
,
and
will
love
him
the
more
dearly
,
because
having
rescued
him
out
of
the
jaws
of
death
,
I
may
in
some
sort
say
,
he
is
mine
own
.
Most
true
,
Madam
,
answered
the
Shepherd
,
for
if
I
do
not
ow
my
birth
unto
you
,
yet
I
do
my
preservation
,
which
was
a
favour
of
so
high
a
dearness
,
as
I
shall
sooner
die
then
lose
the
memory
of
it
:
Yes
,
yes
(
replied
Galathea
,
taking
the
Shepherd
by
the
hand
,
and
carrying
him
to
the
place
where
all
the
company
was
)
you
do
ow
unto
me
all
this
fresh
coulour
which
is
now
in
your
cheek
;
and
but
for
me
;
your
handsome
body
would
have
been
food
for
fishes
.
Madam
,
replied
Celadon
,
I
do
know
that
I
ow
my
life
unto
you
,
and
will
me●●
,
willingly
imploy
it
in
your
service
;
but
yet
,
replied
Galathea
,
I
make
more
doubt
of
you
affection
,
then
I
do
of
your
courage
:
for
the
truth
is
,
you
were
alwayes
insensible
of
my
love
,
and
all
my
expression
of
affection
unto
you
never
moved
you
.
Celadon
did
blush
at
this
discourse
,
remembring
how
he
had
been
persecuted
in
the
Pallace
of
Isoures
;
and
after
he
had
looked
about
and
saw
none
follow
,
he
expected
a
shrewd
combate
.
Yet
being
fully
resolved
to
fail
,
rather
in
his
respects
unto
the
Nymph
,
then
in
his
fidelity
to
Astrea
:
Madam
replied
he
,
if
ever
I
failed
in
my
humble
acknowledgements
,
it
was
rather
a
fault
in
my
wit
,
then
in
my
wil
:
I
have
ever
endeavoured
not
to
appear
ungrateful
for
the
favour
of
your
compassion
,
and
if
I
cannot
satisfie
such
obligation
as
you
have
loadned
me
withall
,
it
is
your
own
fault
,
Madam
,
who
has
made
them
too
high
for
me
to
requite
.
Ah
Celadon
(
said
Galathea
)
I
never
demanded
any
Empires
of
Kingdomes
from
you
;
what
I
required
might
easily
have
been
done
,
my
ambition
never
aimed
any
higher
then
to
enjoy
you
:
and
had
you
consented
unto
that
,
I
should
have
thought
my self
sufficiently
paid
for
all
the
cares
and
pains
I
took
for
your
preservation
:
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
pardon
Madam
(
said
Celadon
sadly
)
if
I
say
,
that
I
could
not
satisfie
your
desire
without
committing
a
most
extream
injustice
:
for
then
I
had
disposed
of
that
which
was
anothers
,
and
had
not
given
you
that
which
was
not
mine
own
.
If
there
be
any
crime
in
this
,
the
charms
of
Astrea
are
guilty
of
it
,
or
rather
the
gods
themselves
,
who
have
suffered
that
Shepherdess
so
to
overcome
me
,
as
it
is
impossible
I
should
be
anyes
but
only
hers
,
or
ever
drawn
out
of
that
servitude
,
wherein
her
beauty
and
merit
keeps
me
fast
prisoner
.
What
Celadon
(
said
Galathea
)
are
you
in
this
mind
still
?
Yes
Madam
,
answered
the
Shepherd
,
and
I
have
neither
will
nor
power
to
be
otherwise
.
What
then
must
Galathea
do
?
replied
the
Nymph
,
do
you
think
she
can
survive
so
many
rigorous
scorns
and
disdains
as
you
seem
to
have
of
her
?
Fair
Nymph
(
said
Celadon
,
and
looked
upon
her
with
an
eye
full
of
respect
and
constraint
)
if
you
be
sorry
for
saving
that
life
which
was
ready
to
perish
,
command
me
to
restore
you
that
which
you
preserved
:
I
am
most
ready
to
die
,
and
do
protest
it
will
be
a
great
satisfaction
unto
me
to
lose
my self
in
obeying
you
,
and
making
it
appear
to
the
world
,
that
nothing
can
dissolve
those
knots
wherewith
Love
hath
enchained
me
:
As
he
said
so
,
his
eyes
stood
in
water
;
and
Galathea
,
who
held
all
this
dicourse
with
him
,
only
to
try
his
fidelity
,
Celadon
(
said
she
and
embraced
him
)
live
happy
in
the
love
of
your
Shepherdess
,
I
swear
unto
you
,
that
I
will
never
be
jealous
,
but
her
contentment
shall
be
a
cause
of
mine
:
Heaven
at
the
last
,
has
had
compassion
upon
me
,
and
cured
my
soul
of
those
wounds
which
that
Impostourous
Druide
had
made
in
it
:
I
do
pardon
the
flight
of
Lucinde
,
and
the
treason
of
all
her
Complices
;
and
to
discover
the
most
intimate
secret
of
my
soul
unto
you
,
know
Celadon
,
that
Lindamor
is
only
in
my
heart
:
but
that
you
may
not
think
your self
a
loser
by
this
change
,
assure
your self
Shepherd
,
that
I
will
love
and
esteem
you
as
long
as
I
live
:
In
saying
so
,
she
embraced
him
again
,
and
Celadon
transported
with
joy
,
did
cast
himself
at
her
feet
,
and
kissing
her
hand
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
it
is
now
that
I
must
acknowledge
my self
most
really
obliged
unto
you
for
my
life
,
since
you
do
give
unto
my
soul
,
that
only
thing
which
could
make
it
live
with
delight
:
Upon
this
,
the
Nymph
took
his
hand
,
and
carryed
him
to
the
rest
of
the
company
.
Belinde
came
into
the
Garden
almost
at
the
same
time
,
and
after
her
Phillis
,
of
whom
Galathea
enquired
particularly
of
Astrea
and
Diana
:
and
this
Shepherdess
answering
that
they
were
asleep
and
took
good
rest
,
the
Nymph
turned
towards
Celadon
,
and
so
may
you
with
her
(
said
she
in
a
low
voice
)
as
long
as
you
live
;
and
may
all
those
that
offer
to
disturb
you
be
hated
of
heaven
.
Celadon
had
hardly
leasure
to
return
her
thanks
for
her
good
wish
,
for
at
the
same
time
he
was
mingled
amongst
the
rest
.
But
Phillis
,
who
came
only
to
give
Silvander
a
concontentment
above
his
expectation
,
did
endeavour
to
have
discourse
with
him
unseen
unto
any
;
and
yet
she
was
afraid
,
that
if
she
did
not
acquaint
Licidas
,
it
might
revive
his
passion
of
jealousie
,
which
had
cost
her
so
much
trouble
before
,
so
as
she
was
constrained
to
impart
her
secret
unto
him
,
and
thus
her
freedome
was
so
pleasing
unto
that
Shepherd
,
as
he
went
presently
unto
Silvander
,
and
pretending
to
shew
him
a
flower
,
the
name
whereof
he
desired
to
know
,
he
drew
him
a
little
aside
,
and
told
him
that
Phillis
had
something
to
say
unto
him
:
so
as
severing
himself
by
degrees
from
the
company
,
and
Phillis
observing
him
,
she
also
stole
away
,
and
met
him
in
a
close
Arbour
,
so
thick
with
leaves
,
that
none
could
see
them
.
Phillis
found
Silvander
a
little
surprized
;
for
remembring
a
command
which
she
once
brought
him
from
Diana
about
a
bracelet
,
he
thought
she
came
upon
the
like
message
now
,
and
was
extreamly
perplexed
;
but
the
Shepherdess
knowing
his
fears
,
Silvander
(
said
she
unto
him
)
I
have
been
so
accustomed
to
do
you
ill
offices
,
as
the
very
sight
of
me
is
an
alarm
unto
you
:
but
,
though
heretofore
you
have
had
some
cause
to
fear
meeting
with
me
,
yet
you
have
now
reason
to
desire
it
.
Upon
this
,
not
giving
him
so
much
time
as
to
reply
,
she
gave
him
Dianas
Letter
,
and
said
unto
him
,
here
Silvander
,
take
this
in
full
recompence
of
all
the
harm
I
ever
did
you
,
when
I
took
my
companions
bracelet
for
you
:
The
Shepherd
took
it
,
kissed
it
;
and
afterwards
,
with
a
trembling
hand
opening
it
,
he
read
these
words
.
DIANA's
Letter
unto
SILVANDER
.
IF
you
be
any
thing
troubled
concerning
me
,
know
my
dearest
Silvander
,
that
I
do
live
only
,
because
you
are
not
dead
:
If
your
curiosity
do
reach
so
far
,
as
to
enquire
after
my
health
,
never
consult
with
any
other
Physician
but
your
own
self
,
and
according
to
the
state
wherein
you
find
your self
,
so
judge
of
me
and
my
condition
.
They
tell
me
,
that
tomorrow
,
Love
is
to
pronounce
some
Oracles
,
perhaps
we
shall
there
here
something
which
concerns
our
Destinies
.
In
the
mean
time
,
have
a
care
of
your
own
preservation
for
my
sake
,
and
be
assured
,
that
if
they
do
forbid
me
from
being
Silvanders
,
I
will
never
be
the
wife
of
Paris
:
Live
therefore
and
adieu
.
Silvander
had
no
sooner
done
readnig
this
Letter
,
but
he
kissed
it
a
thousand
times
;
and
his
soul
admiring
the
affection
and
fidelity
of
this
Shepherdess
,
he
read
it
over
and
over
again
five
or
six
times
,
as
if
he
had
doubted
whether
or
no
his
eyes
had
deceived
him
in
making
him
to
hope
for
a
blessing
so
far
beyond
his
expectation
.
At
last
,
turning
towards
Phillis
:
Most
true
fair
Shepherdess
(
said
he
unto
her
)
the
happiness
which
now
you
have
brought
me
is
a
full
satisfaction
for
all
the
harms
you
ever
did
me
;
but
if
you
will
make
this
favour
most
perfectly
compleat
,
do
me
the
honour
to
tell
my
fairest
Mistress
,
how
I
do
resent
her
compassion
upon
my
love
and
misery
:
Tell
her
,
dear
Phillis
,
that
I
will
live
as
long
as
she
keeps
her
promise
inviolable
,
or
as
long
as
there
is
any
hopes
to
enjoy
her
:
If
she
measure
her
health
by
mine
,
tell
her
she
may
safely
leave
her
bed
,
since
I
do
find
no
disposition
unto
mine
:
Phillis
now
repented
that
she
did
not
bring
with
her
the
Inkhorn
which
Diana
made
use
of
;
but
thinking
that
this
Shepherdess
would
give
credit
unto
the
report
which
she
should
make
,
she
promised
Silvander
to
deliver
the
message
faithfully
,
and
bidding
adieu
unto
Licidas
,
she
returned
presently
to
her
companions
:
unto
whom
,
relating
all
passages
,
and
the
joyes
which
Silvander
resented
at
the
reading
of
the
Letter
,
Diana
was
infinitly
comforted
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Adamas
,
Galathea
,
Rosanira
,
Celadon
,
and
the
rest
,
were
gone
into
a
walk
upon
the
left
hand
,
which
led
them
insensibly
into
a
little
wood
,
which
the
Druide
had
inclosed
within
the
pale
of
his
garden
:
But
they
were
no
sooner
entred
into
it
,
then
they
heard
a
voice
which
made
a
most
lamentable
noise
.
Adamas
,
who
never
heard
the
like
,
he
was
extreamly
desirous
to
know
what
it
was
;
and
remembring
how
Astrea
was
carryed
away
in
the
time
of
Polemas
his
Rebellion
,
he
was
afraid
,
that
some
Shepherdess
was
menaced
with
the
like
accident
:
therefore
he
ran
unto
the
place
,
from
whence
he
thought
this
hideous
noise
came
;
and
he
was
no
sooner
come
unto
it
,
with
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
and
the
rest
who
followed
him
,
but
they
perceived
that
it
was
man
striving
and
struggling
in
the
arms
of
Olicarsis
.
This
sight
did
extreamly
surprize
them
;
and
the
more
,
when
the
man
doubling
his
cries
,
and
Olicarsis
still
striving
with
him
till
he
was
ill
in
a
sweat
,
they
appeared
to
have
some
ill
designs
one
against
the
other
;
and
Olicarsis
,
being
the
stronger
,
had
surmounted
the
resistance
of
his
enemy
.
They
advanced
therefore
to
part
them
,
but
at
the
very
same
time
,
the
man
fell
to
the
ground
,
with
so
little
sign
of
life
,
as
every
one
thought
him
dead
.
They
knew
him
presently
to
be
the
same
man
which
came
with
Olicarsis
and
Halladine
,
which
caused
them
all
to
fix
their
looks
upon
the
good
old
man
,
who
looking
also
upon
them
again
without
saying
a
word
,
but
putting
his
hand
into
his
pocket
,
he
pulled
out
his
handkerchief
,
and
wiped
his
face
.
Mean
time
Adamas
extreamly
astonished
,
and
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
this
strange
accident
,
he
addressed
himself
unto
Olicarsis
,
whilst
the
rest
went
unto
him
that
was
fallen
,
to
see
if
they
could
recover
him
.
But
Olicarsis
,
upon
a
sudden
raising
up
his
voice
,
and
being
a
little
recollected
:
Fair
Shepherdesses
(
said
he
unto
them
,
for
such
he
thought
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Dorinde
,
Daphnide
,
Madonthe
,
Silvia
,
and
the
rest
to
be
)
do
not
wonder
to
see
that
man
in
such
a
condition
:
it
is
by
an
accident
which
is
very
ordinary
unto
him
,
and
is
no
lesse
wonderful
then
the
cause
from
whence
it
proceeds
.
Every
one
seemed
extreamly
desirous
to
know
what
the
matter
was
,
especially
Galathea
,
who
could
not
chuse
but
make
her
curiosity
appear
:
which
Olicarsis
perceiving
.
I
do
very
well
know
(
said
he
unto
them
)
that
I
cannot
make
a
discourse
of
it
unto
you
,
without
being
very
tedious
;
but
since
you
seem
so
desirous
of
it
,
I
will
not
be
sparing
of
my
labour
;
since
the
man
will
give
us
time
enough
to
do
it
,
for
he
will
not
awake
out
of
this
Lethargie
wherein
you
see
him
,
this
two
hours
:
So
every
one
seeming
still
more
and
more
desirous
to
hear
Olicarsis
,
they
all
sate
round
about
him
,
and
he
began
thus
.
:
The
History
of
OLICARSIS
and
AZAHIDES
.
THat
morning
,
when
this
Shepherdess
came
and
interrupted
us
(
meaning
Phillis
)
I
was
beginning
to
relate
unto
you
,
p●rt
of
those
passages
which
hapned
in
the
Empiredome
of
the
East
,
and
in
that
of
the
West
,
since
Vrsaces
,
Eudoxe
,
Olimbres
,
and
Placidia
,
were
recompenced
all
the
pains
which
Love
had
made
them
suffer
;
and
because
it
is
in
some
sort
necessary
,
I
should
tell
them
unto
you
,
to
make
you
the
more
admire
at
the
Fatality
which
brought
me
hither
,
I
will
now
begin
my
discourse
where
I
left
last
:
first
begging
your
excuse
,
if
by
a
Narration
perhaps
too
long
.
I
shall
offend
your
ears
and
patience
.
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
then
,
that
the
affection
which
I
testified
unto
the
sage
Eudoxe
,
during
her
captivity
unto
Genserick
,
did
purchase
me
so
great
a
share
in
the
friendship
of
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
as
we
may
all
say
,
that
ever
since
we
have
been
all
one
and
the
same
.
This
was
the
reason
,
that
when
they
departed
,
I
beseeched
the
King
to
let
me
got
with
them
;
and
their
design
was
,
to
prefer
me
unto
Marcian
,
as
conceiving
that
sage
Emperour
would
love
me
when
he
once
knew
me
;
but
Ginserick
,
who
perhaps
doubted
or
feared
,
that
the
remembrance
of
my
imprisonment
would
beget
some
resentmeats
in
me
against
him
,
he
would
not
upon
any
terms
give
me
leave
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
thinking
that
honours
and
riches
were
the
most
powerful
charms
that
he
could
use
to
keep
me
about
his
person
,
he
began
to
put
me
upon
imployments
which
were
very
troublesome
unto
me
,
since
they
diverted
me
from
my
studies
;
but
yet
very
honourable
they
were
,
since
they
were
the
greatest
offices
in
all
his
Dominions
.
A
correspondency
betwixt
Vrsaces
,
Olimbres
,
and
me
,
did
not
yet
die
,
notwithstanding
the
Rigour
of
this
separation
;
but
as
if
absence
were
a
means
to
link
us
in
affection
the
more
firmly
;
it
did
encrease
amongst
us
at
that
distance
.
We
were
exceedingly
vigilant
and
careful
in
sending
unto
each
other
;
and
as
I
gave
them
an
accompt
of
all
my
businesse
and
negotiations
,
so
I
believe
,
they
did
participate
unto
me
their
most
intimate
thoughts
.
Thus
I
heard
of
their
return
unto
Marcian
;
the
Carresses
wherewith
that
Emperour
did
solemnize
their
marriage
,
and
in
fine
,
the
greatest
part
of
that
which
I
shall
tell
you
in
the
Sequel
of
this
discousre
.
Be
pleased
to
know
that
Marcian
was
no
sooner
entred
upon
the
seventh
year
of
his
Empiredome
,
but
as
it
is
the
quality
of
virtue
to
beget
much
envy
and
jealousie
,
so
the
merit
of
that
sage
Emperour
did
raise
those
two
passions
in
the
minds
of
Ardabures
and
Aspar
,
who
having
been
much
in
Constantinople
,
did
think
,
that
to
obtain
the
Empire
,
there
needed
no
more
,
but
to
take
the
Crown
from
off
the
head
of
Marcian
They
began
therefore
to
plot
and
make
parties
against
him
;
and
finding
that
his
life
would
be
a
main
obstacle
in
their
way
(
what
will
not
ambition
do
to
get
a
Crown
)
they
dispatched
him
by
poyson
.
Judge
,
I
beseech
you
,
how
nearly
his
death
did
concern
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
and
how
nearly
they
resented
it
,
since
they
were
beholding
unto
him
for
the
greatest
part
of
their
well-beings
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
they
,
in
some
sort
,
suspecting
the
Authours
of
this
abominable
Patricide
,
they
did
generally
oppose
themselves
against
their
designes
,
and
negotiated
so
well
,
that
Ardabures
and
Aspar
,
being
failed
in
their
pretentions
,
a
great
Grecian
was
chosen
Emperour
,
called
Leon
,
and
born
in
the
Town
of
Bestique
:
It
is
true
,
that
their
Faction
being
extreamly
strong
,
they
would
not
consent
unto
this
election
,
but
upon
condition
that
the
Raigns
of
the
Empire
,
should
be
for
a
time
in
the
hands
of
Aspar
.
Leon
made
no
difficulty
to
receive
him
as
a
partner
;
but
he
made
them
all
know
presently
after
,
that
Empiredom
admits
of
no
Competitours
,
and
that
when
he
consented
unto
it
,
he
promised
no
less
then
an
impossibility
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Leon
,
amidst
his
joyes
to
see
the
Empire
of
the
East
submitted
unto
him
.
he
did
not
forget
what
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
had
done
in
his
favour
;
and
knowing
that
Martians
affection
unto
them
was
very
great
,
he
thought
it
but
just
he
should
succeed
him
,
as
well
in
his
love
to
them
,
as
in
his
crowns
.
Expressing
himself
then
as
kindly
as
possibly
he
could
,
he
desired
them
to
continue
their
affections
to
him
,
and
protested
,
that
when
any
opportunities
presented
themselves
,
wherein
he
might
honour
them
,
he
would
prefer
them
before
all
other
persons
whatsoever
.
Look
now
upon
Leon
for
a
while
peaceable
in
the
East
,
but
so
were
not
we
in
Africa
:
for
Majoranus
,
who
succeeded
Maximus
in
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
to
get
Sicily
out
of
the
hands
of
Genserick
who
was
become
the
Master
of
it
,
he
made
attempts
that
was
worthy
of
his
courage
,
and
in
his
design
(
as
they
say
)
of
coming
to
burn
us
in
our
houses
,
he
was
miserably
murdered
by
the
same
Souldiers
who
made
choice
of
him
.
His
death
,
which
shewed
all
the
world
how
short
a
while
the
favours
of
Fortune
do
last
,
did
give
us
some
rest
,
and
made
Genserick
rouz
up
his
former
courage
and
designs
:
so
as
raising
a
Puissant
Army
,
he
put
himself
into
a
condition
to
resist
all
men
whom
he
accounted
his
enemies
:
And
certainly
his
preparations
were
not
in
vain
,
for
soon
after
the
death
of
Majoranus
Soverian
,
who
succeeded
him
,
prepared
himself
to
prosecute
the
designs
of
his
Predecesson●
;
but
hearing
of
our
forces
,
he
presently
changed
advice
,
and
turned
his
arms
against
the
Alans
,
whom
he
defeated
near
Bergamus
,
and
there
killed
their
King
Beringus
Perhaps
this
victory
had
blown
up
his
courage
,
and
carryed
him
upon
some
new
enterprise
against
us
;
but
his
death
,
which
was
almost
as
sudden
as
his
Predecessours
,
thought
not
so
violent
,
did
at
once
stifle
his
designs
and
hopes
upon
Rome
.
During
this
time
,
Genserick
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
had
ready
shipt
a
brave
and
gallant
Army
,
so
as
not
to
let
it
lie
idle
,
he
resolved
to
give
Rome
a
second
visit
,
invited
unto
it
(
as
I
think
)
by
the
memory
of
his
first
spoils
.
His
design
was
not
so
secretly
carried
,
but
the
Emperour
Leon
was
advertised
of
it
,
who
,
not
to
let
Italy
perish
in
that
disorder
wherein
it
then
was
,
did
send
Anthemius
to
defend
it
from
the
invasion
of
the
Vandals
.
But
Genserick
,
who
quickly
knew
that
he
should
be
molested
in
his
enterprize
,
by
the
pretentions
of
one
Gervandus
,
who
since
was
exiled
,
he
hasted
away
;
and
having
made
Thrasimond
Lieutenant
General
of
his
Army
,
did
leave
his
other
Son
in
Carthage
,
with
an
express
prohibition
not
to
ordain
any
thing
before
he
had
communicated
unto
me
,
and
taken
my
advice
.
I
remained
therefore
by
this
means
in
Africa
,
where
,
if
I
had
entertained
any
had
intentions
,
I
had
not
wanted
means
to
put
them
in
execution
;
but
ever
being
an
hater
of
all
evil
actions
,
I
would
sooner
have
died
then
done
them
.
Besides
thus
,
I
did
extreamly
love
Thrasimond
and
the
young
Prince
,
with
whom
I
stayed
as
a
Governour
:
so
as
the
interest
of
this
affection
,
was
enough
to
make
me
forget
the
greatest
injuries
I
ever
received
from
their
Father
.
Genserick
then
embarqued
himself
,
flattering
himself
with
hopes
,
that
his
voyage
would
be
no
lesse
prosperous
,
then
the
conquest
of
all
the
world
.
But
O
,
how
fond
and
deceitful
are
all
humane
intentions
?
One
single
day
saw
all
this
glory
,
and
all
this
war
like
Array
,
vanish
to
nothing
:
for
Leon
,
who
feared
that
Anthemius
was
not
strong
enough
to
resist
so
formidable
an
Army
,
did
haste
away
relief
under
the
conduct
of
one
Basiliscus
,
who
being
,
by
the
favour
of
the
gods
and
the
winds
,
joyned
with
him
,
did
defeat
Genserick
,
and
gave
him
so
sharp
a
chase
,
as
he
was
constrained
to
retire
into
Carthage
,
with
as
much
shame
and
infamy
,
as
his
ambition
did
before
promise
him
glory
and
honour
.
In
a
very
short
time
,
this
Basiliscus
made
himself
master
of
Sicily
,
and
regained
all
that
the
conquests
of
Genserick
had
ravished
from
the
Romane
power
;
but
not
contenting
himself
with
those
Trophes
which
he
had
already
gotten
,
whilst
Anthemius
was
returned
to
Rome
,
he
designed
to
subjugate
Africa
,
and
not
to
leave
Genserick
so
much
ground
as
to
make
himself
a
grave
.
This
resolution
did
put
Genserick
into
a
greater
confusion
,
then
I
am
able
to
expresse
:
He
saw
all
his
Armies
defeated
,
Basiliscus
triumphant
,
Sicily
lost
,
the
Vandals
ruined
,
and
all
Africa
affrighted
:
so
as
not
knowing
which
way
to
resist
his
enemy
,
one
day
he
did
me
the
honour
to
communicate
himself
unto
me
:
I
freely
told
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
think
himself
able
to
defend
himself
by
force
,
he
had
no
other
way
but
to
have
recourse
unto
Pollicy
,
and
that
the
most
favourable
expedient
would
be
,
to
stop
the
mouth
of
his
enemy
by
corrupting
him
with
gifts
and
promises
;
and
that
though
he
spent
herein
all
the
riches
that
he
had
gotten
by
the
plunder
of
Rome
,
yet
would
have
this
advantage
by
it
,
that
he
gave
nothing
but
was
their
own
,
and
had
thereby
preserved
his
life
and
estate
.
This
proposition
did
sound
well
in
his
ears
,
and
thinking
that
perhaps
I
had
wit
enough
to
bring
this
about
,
he
imployed
me
to
go
unto
Basiliscus
,
and
gave
me
a
full
power
to
manage
this
negotiation
as
seemed
good
unto
me
.
Upon
this
I
went
,
and
found
Basiliscus
advanced
very
far
;
but
not
to
insist
upon
every
circumstance
and
course
I
took
to
overcome
him
;
let
it
suffice
I
tell
you
,
that
after
I
had
told
him
there
was
no
prudence
in
exasperating
an
enemy
so
far
as
to
make
him
desperate
:
That
the
greatest
glory
he
could
hope
for
,
was
to
get
by
his
valour
all
that
which
Italy
had
lost
:
That
Genserick
did
offer
to
restore
it
unto
him
,
even
all
the
riches
that
he
had
brought
from
Rome
.
This
Man
,
who
doubtlesse
was
of
a
greedy
and
covetous
Nature
,
was
wrought
upon
by
the
promises
which
I
had
made
unto
him
,
to
keep
this
negotiation
so
secret
,
that
never
any
could
come
to
the
knowledge
of
it
.
Thus
did
I
in
some
sort
give
peace
unto
Africa
,
and
rest
unto
Genserick
,
who
had
no
sooner
performed
the
conditions
of
this
secret
treaty
;
but
Basiliscus
,
suspected
as
I
believe
(
for
it
is
impossible
such
actions
should
long
lie
hid
)
was
commanded
by
Leon
to
return
unto
Constantinople
.
This
Emperour
would
never
suffer
neither
Vrsaces
nor
Olimbres
to
be
absent
from
him
:
for
trusting
in
their
courages
and
affections
,
also
suspecting
the
Factions
of
Ardabures
and
Aspar
,
he
was
very
glad
to
keep
them
by
him
,
as
two
Pillars
to
support
him
in
cases
of
necessity
;
but
at
this
time
,
when
the
malice
of
these
two
Factions
had
broken
out
anew
,
and
Vrsaces
and
Olimbres
,
after
several
skirmishes
,
little
prevailing
,
he
was
constrained
to
send
for
Basiliscus
,
who
had
under
him
the
only
forces
which
could
secure
him
in
the
possession
of
the
Empire
.
Basiliscus
then
,
was
no
sooner
sent
for
,
but
Vrsaces
addressing
himself
unto
Olimbres
,
and
telling
him
how
great
a
shame
unto
them
it
was
,
that
they
could
not
do
any
service
unto
Leon
,
and
that
it
was
better
for
them
to
perish
in
a
brave
attempt
then
to
stay
and
let
another
have
the
glory
of
giving
peace
unto
the
East
:
to
whom
Olimbres
,
whose
spirit
aspired
unto
great
actions
,
answering
that
he
was
ready
to
avoid
that
stain
upon
their
honours
,
they
assembled
together
one
day
all
the
Forces
they
could
raise
,
and
charged
Ardabures
and
Aspar
so
furiously
,
that
after
a
long
and
sharp
Combate
,
wherein
the
loss
of
blood
was
the
least
mark
of
their
courages
,
they
took
them
both
Prisoners
,
and
brought
them
to
the
mercy
of
Leon
,
who
to
stop
all
fears
of
any
further
Rebellion
,
did
publickly
put
them
to
death
.
This
was
the
state
of
things
,
whilst
Anthemius
found
how
far
the
perfidie
and
ingratitude
of
a
man
could
go
:
for
Rithimer
,
a
Goth
by
Nation
,
whom
Severian
had
made
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
and
Lieutenant
of
his
Army
,
and
unto
whom
Anthemius
married
his
daughter
,
he
rose
up
against
him
;
and
forgetting
all
the
benefits
which
he
had
received
from
his
father
in
Law
,
he
strove
at
the
Empire
,
and
endeavoured
to
usurp
the
Crown
and
Authority
.
Anthemius
,
more
grieved
at
his
ill
Nature
,
then
at
his
pretentions
,
did
generously
oppose
himself
against
his
enterprises
,
and
had
no
sooner
advertised
Leon
of
Rithimers
ingratitude
,
but
the
Emperor
dispatched
Olimbres
to
him
,
to
deliver
him
from
the
oppressions
of
this
kinsman-enemy
.
But
the
doom
of
the
destinies
being
inevitable
,
some
accident
or
other
impeded
the
voyage
of
Olimbres
so
as
he
came
no
farther
then
Ravenna
,
when
Rithimer
,
having
violated
the
peace
which
he
contracted
with
Anthemius
only
to
have
the
more
facility
to
betray
him
did
rebell
a
new
:
defeated
Belemer
,
who
came
with
relief
unto
Anthemius
;
Entred
into
Room
:
plundered
the
houses
:
Pillaged
the
statly
Palaces
,
burned
the
Temples
,
and
miserbaly
put
him
to
the
sword
who
had
done
him
so
many
benefits
.
This
violence
had
like
to
have
killed
Olimbres
with
greif
,
and
the
more
because
he
conceaved
that
he
might
have
stopped
his
comming
unto
Rome
.
But
this
horrid
cruelty
did
incense
the
gods
much
more
,
who
being
unwilling
to
suffer
such
abominable
iniquity
,
and
base
treachery
to
passe
unpunished
,
they
would
never
suffer
such
an
impious
wretch
to
raign
,
but
let
him
die
the
most
violent
death
that
ever
did
man
.
Olimbres
presently
after
,
was
declared
Emperor
,
and
called
unto
Rome
as
the
only
hope
of
that
desolate
estate
:
which
news
quickly
carried
unto
Carthage
,
and
was
so
welcome
unto
Genserick
,
and
Thrasimond
,
because
of
the
affection
which
they
ever
bare
unto
him
that
they
resolved
to
give
some
perticular
testimony
of
their
joy
:
For
my
part
,
I
must
confesse
my
joyes
were
far
above
my
expressions
or
any
imagination
,
and
in
my
excesse
of
gladnesse
I
thought
a
thousand
times
of
that
which
an
Astrologer
foretold
him
,
(
which
was
,
that
he
should
not
die
untill
he
was
made
Emperor
,
and
had
commanded
the
Empire
of
the
west
)
not
bring
able
to
comprehend
how
it
was
possible
any
mortall
man
could
without
a
miracle
have
such
perfect
knowledge
of
future
things
.
At
last
,
after
I
had
long
thought
upon
it
,
I
found
the
proverbe
true
,
which
sayes
,
that
as
one
misfortune
is
alwayes
followed
with
another
,
so
very
often
one
good
fortune
is
accompanied
with
another
:
for
Genserick
,
who
as
I
said
before
,
resolved
to
make
appear
his
joyes
at
the
advancement
,
and
good
fortune
of
Olimbres
he
would
add
unto
my
joyes
at
this
news
,
another
;
whith
was
,
to
be
a
witnesse
of
it
.
He
commanded
me
then
,
to
prepare
my self
for
this
voyage
:
and
I
swimming
in
such
delights
as
this
encounter
did
promise
me
,
hoping
that
happily
,
it
would
make
Placidia
come
to
Rome
,
and
that
Eudixe
,
and
Vrsaces
might
meet
there
also
,
in
two
dayes
I
set
all
things
in
such
good
order
,
that
I
was
ready
to
part
away
.
Genserick
provided
a
Ship
purposly
for
me
,
in
which
,
he
put
some
men
of
war
,
and
loadned
me
with
so
many
rich
presents
for
Olimbres
,
as
I
may
most
truly
say
,
I
never
saw
so
much
riches
togeather
in
my
life
.
So
after
Genserick
,
Thrasimond
,
and
his
Brother
had
committed
me
to
the
protection
of
the
gods
,
we
weighed
Anchor
:
our
Marrinors
sang
himnes
to
the
honour
of
Neptune
,
and
presently
after
we
lost
the
sight
of
Carthage
,
some
Merchants
wich
traffiqued
into
Italy
,
joyned
themselves
with
us
:
and
having
as
favorable
a
Gale
as
we
could
wish
,
every
one
had
good
hopes
in
the
conclusion
our
voyage
,
since
the
beginning
was
so
prosperous
.
Thus
we
sailed
some
dayes
without
any
impediment
:
but
as
if
the
Dieties
of
the
Sea
,
who
live
in
a
perpetuall
inconstancy
,
were
angry
at
our
happiness
,
we
quickly
found
,
that
the
intervall
between
prosperity
,
and
adversity
is
but
very
smale
:
Indeed
,
with
in
your
space
of
one
hower
we
saw
the
little
curle
that
was
upon
the
face
of
the
water
turned
into
Mountainous
billowes
,
upon
that
humide
element
,
which
losing
themselves
in
one
another
,
did
seem
to
justle
,
and
strive
which
should
give
the
greatest
shoke
against
our
Ship
.
The
winds
which
before
swelled
one
sailes
which
a
gentle
breath
,
turned
into
contrarys
,
and
began
a
war
amongst
themselves
,
and
contended
which
should
first
overturn
us
.
Yet
we
found
worse
enemyes
then
all
these
:
the
air
at
the
same
time
became
obscure
,
and
afforded
us
no
light
but
lightning
,
affrighting
voyces
of
thunder
,
&
flaming
flashes
of
lightning
set
fire
upon
some
of
our
Ships
,
which
we
saw
burning
in
the
midst
of
the
waves
,
whilst
it
was
impossible
for
us
to
save
one
man
,
for
such
as
thought
to
avoid
the
flames
,
were
immediatly
swallowed
up
by
the
waves
.
In
this
horrid
confusion
,
the
Pilats
did
abondon
themselves
unto
the
mercy
of
the
enraged
Sea
:
and
the
Marriners
having
no
hopes
of
any
safty
but
in
their
prayers
,
they
cut
their
masts
and
cordage
,
and
left
all
to
violence
of
the
wind
and
waves
.
For
my
part
,
I
must
needs
confesse
that
in
this
danger
,
death
did
never
present
it self
unto
me
with
a
more
grime
contenance
,
and
it
grieved
me
extreamly
that
I
was
to
end
my
dayes
before
I
had
enjoyed
the
happiness
of
seeing
Olimbres
.
This
tempest
lasted
eight
whole
dayes
,
during
which
I
may
say
we
hardly
ever
saw
,
any
day
or
light
:
sometimes
we
were
rouled
one
way
,
sometimes
another
,
and
seemed
only
as
if
it
were
to
make
choise
of
a
place
for
Shipwrack
,
for
every
where
we
found
the
same
dangers
.
At
last
,
that
Ship
wherin
I
was
,
being
bigger
,
and
stronger
then
any
of
the
rest
,
and
the
last
the
perished
,
it
clashed
against
some
rockes
toward
the
Massilian
coast
;
and
as
if
Neptune
had
reserved
us
for
the
last
victime
,
as
soon
as
ever
our
Ship
was
shevered
to
pieces
,
the
air
cleared
up
;
the
stormes
ceased
,
and
the
Sea
was
calm
:
Those
whom
fear
had
not
killed
,
did
perish
as
I
think
with
the
Ship
:
and
I
,
who
was
resolved
to
keep
my self
alive
as
long
as
I
could
,
I
took
a
little
wooden
Goffer
,
wherin
I
kept
some
oyntments
,
and
essenses
to
help
such
as
stood
in
need
of
them
,
and
with
it
I
cast
my self
into
the
water
:
My
design
was
to
swim
as
long
as
my
strength
lasted
,
assuring
my self
that
I
should
prolong
my
life
two
or
three
howers
,
and
perhaps
the
gods
during
that
time
might
send
some
help
.
Thus
,
sometimes
sustained
by
my
little
wooden
Coffer
,
and
sometimes
swimming
,
I
perceived
that
I
was
not
far
distant
from
the
rock
against
which
our
Ship
was
split
;
Then
I
assumed
fresh
courage
,
and
strength
and
by
the
help
of
heaven
which
never
forsook
me
in
any
necessity
I
came
to
the
place
where
I
desired
to
be
.
I
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
water
,
but
being
both
weary
,
and
wet
,
I
put
off
all
my
cloathes
,
and
lay
my self
down
by
them
,
which
I
did
not
put
on
again
untill
the
Sun
had
dryed
them
.
From
hence
did
I
see
floating
in
the
Sea
the
reliques
of
our
Shipwrack
:
and
after
I
had
a
little
contemplated
upon
the
misfortune
which
had
caused
so
many
men
,
and
so
much
wealth
to
perish
,
I
began
to
consider
also
that
my
own
fate
was
not
much
more
favourable
,
since
I
saw
that
my
life
could
not
be
preserved
long
upon
that
rock
,
so
naked
as
I
was
,
and
without
any
supply
of
food
against
hunger
.
Yet
still
hoping
in
the
goodness
of
heaven
whose
anger
was
appeased
,
I
strove
against
this
greedy
Monster
all
the
rest
of
the
day
,
and
all
the
night
following
:
and
the
next
morning
,
when
my
heart
began
to
faint
for
want
of
food
,
I
resolved
to
make
use
of
my
essenses
,
of
which
when
I
came
from
Carthage
,
I
had
made
good
provision
;
I
laid
my
hand
then
upon
the
little
Coffer
never
remembring
that
I
had
left
the
key
of
it
in
the
Ship
.
And
therefore
when
I
saw
I
could
not
open
it
,
I
resolved
to
break
it
:
but
I
had
no
sooner
lifted
it
up
to
dash
it
against
the
rock
,
then
I
considered
that
the
force
of
the
blow
would
infallibly
break
all
the
glasses
,
and
spill
the
essenses
.
Upon
this
thought
I
laid
the
boxe
at
my
feet
,
and
lifting
up
my
eyes
unto
heaven
to
aske
some
help
,
I
espied
a
Ship
under
full
saile
,
and
which
being
very
well
equipaged
,
seemed
as
if
she
had
not
been
at
Sea
during
the
time
of
the
storm
.
I
began
presently
to
crye
out
as
loud
as
ever
I
could
:
but
I
quickly
sound
my
voice
was
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
it
should
reach
so
far
:
Therefore
putting
off
my
shirt
,
I
waved
it
in
the
air
,
like
a
banner
;
which
I
had
not
done
above
half
a
quarter
of
an
hower
or
there
about
,
but
I
perceived
them
to
untye
the
Cock-boate
,
and
row
towards
me
with
four
or
five
men
only
in
it
.
Judge
how
I
was
joyed
at
this
:
indeed
I
am
not
able
to
express
how
much
:
but
so
it
was
,
that
I
hasted
to
dresse
my self
,
and
in
my
feares
,
least
some
new
misfortune
should
hinder
me
of
this
relief
which
seemed
to
be
so
near
me
,
I
thought
that
they
did
not
row
so
fast
as
they
might
have
done
:
yet
in
lessethen
half
an
hower
they
came
unto
the
rock
where
I
was
,
and
they
were
no
sooner
come
but
I
leaped
into
the
boate
,
never
remembring
the
boxe
which
was
when
all
my
fortune
,
and
the
only
remedy
I
had
left
to
comfort
me
against
the
injury
of
the
water
.
Yet
after
my
spirits
were
a
little
recollected
I
began
to
think
upon
the
important
things
that
were
with
in
it
,
and
therefore
entreated
the
men
to
return
back
,
and
so
they
did
very
willingly
.
It
was
not
long
before
we
came
to
the
Ship
which
had
sent
me
this
relief
,
where
I
received
from
every
one
such
expressions
of
joy
,
as
made
in
evident
,
that
the
life
of
a
man
was
of
no
little
consideration
in
their
minds
;
some
of
them
gave
my
Bisket
and
Wine
,
other
some
,
salted
meate
,
and
thus
did
they
very
charitably
feed
me
in
my
extreamity
of
hunger
.
After
this
,
they
desired
me
to
tell
them
all
the
particulars
of
my
shipwrack
,
which
they
hearkened
unto
with
amazement
;
and
presently
after
,
night
did
invice
us
all
to
rest
.
Thus
whilst
every
one
was
preparing
themselves
for
sleep
,
two
of
those
who
had
releived
me
did
come
unto
me
,
and
invited
me
to
rest
my self
in
a
Cabine
:
I
durst
not
refuse
this
kind
offer
,
thinking
it
not
fit
to
disobey
them
in
any
thing
,
after
such
a
benefit
received
.
Thus
I
consented
unto
all
they
desired
;
and
as
soon
as
we
were
all
three
sate
down
,
the
first
of
them
,
who
seemed
to
be
so
ready
and
joyful
to
do
me
any
service
,
after
a
thousand
thanks
unto
him
for
it
,
I
was
very
desireous
to
know
his
name
;
He
answered
,
that
he
was
called
Palemon
,
and
that
he
was
a
Segusian
:
Then
calling
to
memory
what
I
had
heard
concerning
the
Adventures
of
Vrsaces
,
and
remembring
that
a
man
of
that
Country
and
(
as
I
thought
)
of
the
same
name
,
had
formerly
saved
him
from
killing
himself
,
I
asked
him
whether
he
was
not
the
man
,
who
in
Italy
had
done
that
good
office
for
the
Caveleir
:
He
told
me
no
;
but
true
it
was
,
that
a
Segusian
did
rescue
Vrsases
from
the
Arms
of
death
;
but
his
name
was
Celadon
,
and
not
Palemon
;
But
however
,
(
continued
I
)
I
do
find
by
the
help
you
have
afforded
,
that
the
gods
are
friends
unto
your
Country
,
since
they
have
made
all
the
men
in
it
so
charitable
and
kind
:
and
doubtless
this
last
action
of
yours
to
me
,
will
find
from
Heaven
a
great
reward
;
and
be
assured
,
that
as
far
as
I
am
able
,
Olicarsis
shall
never
be
found
ungrateful
.
At
the
name
of
Olicarsis
,
he
that
was
on
the
other
side
me
,
and
almost
asleep
,
did
start
up
,
and
turning
himself
towards
me
,
did
ask
me
whether
or
no
I
named
Olicarsis
,
and
what
I
said
of
him
:
to
whom
I
answered
,
that
I
did
name
him
,
and
that
it
was
in
assuring
Palemon
that
I
would
upon
all
occasions
be
ready
to
acknowledge
the
good
office
he
had
done
me
:
Do
you
bear
the
name
of
that
man
,
who
is
so
highly
esteemed
in
the
world
?
(
said
he
unto
me
)
who
cannot
want
friends
in
what
place
soever
you
can
go
?
To
this
I
answered
as
modestly
as
I
could
;
but
to
omit
the
relation
of
that
good
opinion
which
he
had
of
me
,
and
what
he
said
in
my
advantage
;
I
will
only
tell
you
,
that
I
was
acknowledged
to
be
the
man
whom
they
looked
after
.
And
after
I
had
received
the
Letter
from
Damon
,
and
told
them
I
was
able
to
satisfie
that
desire
which
moved
them
to
undertake
this
voyage
;
I
made
them
all
so
full
of
joy
,
as
they
could
hardly
sleep
that
night
.
They
understood
that
my
design
was
to
go
unto
Rome
to
visit
Olimbres
;
so
as
telling
me
it
would
not
be
a
long
and
difficult
Journy
by
Land
;
and
that
if
I
would
see
Damon
,
and
Forrests
by
the
way
,
I
should
not
go
above
four
days
journey
out
of
my
way
;
I
consented
to
go
by
Land
,
and
so
accordingly
we
did
about
break
of
day
.
Then
they
began
to
speak
unto
me
concerning
Celideas
cure
,
and
shewed
unto
me
,
the
little
bloody
sticks
;
but
the
hopes
which
I
had
that
I
should
ere
long
dress
the
wounds
themselves
,
made
me
desire
them
to
defer
this
cure
until
we
came
there
.
Upon
this
,
they
pressed
me
no
further
;
but
knowing
that
I
had
a
desire
to
see
the
City
of
the
Massilians
,
because
there
Vrsases
,
and
Olimbres
did
demand
the
poison
,
they
went
thither
with
me
;
And
from
thence
passing
unto
the
Country
of
Allobroges
we
came
to
Vallence
,
where
the
Beauty
of
the
place
inviting
us
to
stay
a
day
,
besides
many
other
rarities
,
there
we
saw
the
Tomb
of
Tullia
,
the
Daughter
of
Cicero
;
and
then
a
large
and
high
Arch
,
under
a
hill
,
where
,
they
say
,
one
of
her
Lovers
did
shed
so
many
tears
,
that
the
god
of
Love
did
turn
them
into
a
Fountain
,
which
was
never
since
dry
.
From
thence
we
left
upon
our
left
hand
,
a
stately
Castle
,
which
,
they
say
was
built
by
Turnus
:
Afterwards
following
upon
the
Rosn
,
night
did
surprise
us
within
three
Leagues
of
Vienna
.
We
were
then
constrained
to
go
no
further
,
because
we
were
to
pass
through
a
thick
and
dangerous
wood
;
and
the
danger
was
the
greater
,
because
the
Army
of
the
Francks
being
dis-banded
,
many
Souldiers
waited
for
passengers
,
and
either
robbed
or
killed
them
;
But
see
how
hard
a
matter
it
is
to
avoid
the
decrees
of
Fate
:
The
next
morning
setting
out
betimes
,
and
not
gone
above
half
a
League
,
we
were
met
by
a
dozen
or
fifteen
of
these
Rovers
.
At
the
first
the
seemed
to
begg
something
of
us
;
but
we
no
sooner
seemed
willing
to
bestow
something
upon
them
,
but
three
of
the
sturdiest
of
them
seized
upon
the
bridles
of
our
Horses
;
and
the
rest
falling
pell mell
us
,
pulled
us
to
the
ground
.
Halladiue
made
as
good
resistance
as
he
could
,
and
so
did
Palemon
also
,
who
drawing
out
his
Sword
upon
a
sudden
,
no
sooner
saw
his
hand
upon
his
Bridle
,
but
he
quite
cut
off
the
hand
at
one
blow
:
But
it
being
a
thing
impossible
for
so
few
to
resist
so
many
,
especially
so
many
well
armed
men
who
,
besides
their
Swords
,
had
compleat
Arms
and
Daggers
;
this
resistance
did
but
the
more
incense
them
,
so
as
they
resolved
to
kill
us
all
.
Then
they
carried
us
upon
the
left
hand
into
the
thickest
part
of
the
wood
;
where
stripping
us
of
all
our
cloaths
,
not
leaving
us
so
much
as
our
Shirts
,
they
tyed
our
hands
behind
us
,
and
then
tyed
us
every
one
unto
a
several
Tree
.
There
Palemon
found
their
Barbarity
;
for
he
whose
hand
he
had
cut
off
,
being
extream
impatient
of
revenge
,
he
no
sooner
saw
tyed
,
but
going
unto
him
;
This
hand
(
said
he
,
and
shewed
him
his
right
hand
)
shall
punish
thee
for
the
loss
of
the
other
.
In
saying
so
,
he
stabbed
him
most
inhumanely
,
five
or
six
times
into
the
body
:
He
was
tyed
so
near
unto
me
,
as
I
could
see
his
eyes
bid
me
the
last
adieu
;
for
(
having
handkerchiefs
tyed
before
our
mouths
least
we
should
cry
out
)
we
could
not
speak
.
I
who
thought
that
Palemon
had
only
got
a
minutes
start
of
me
,
I
confess
that
I
answered
him
only
with
my
eyes
also
,
and
prepared
my
soul
to
follow
him
without
sorrow
.
But
I
cannot
tell
whether
my
age
did
infuse
some
respect
into
these
Rogues
,
or
whether
it
was
my
destiny
to
dye
last
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
as
soon
as
ever
Palemon
had
given
up
his
last
breath
,
they
turned
towards
Halladine
;
and
as
they
were
ready
to
make
him
feel
the
fury
of
their
Arms
,
upon
a
sudden
one
amongst
them
,
who
seemed
to
have
some
command
over
the
rest
,
did
make
a
sign
unto
his
companions
to
hold
their
hands
,
and
that
he
had
something
to
say
unto
him
.
Upon
this
command
they
stayed
,
and
this
man
comming
nearer
Halladine
to
take
away
the
handkerchief
from
his
mouth
,
he
asked
him
from
whence
he
came
,
and
from
whom
?
from
Rosilion
,
answered
he
;
and
what
did
you
before
you
came
away
?
(
asked
the
man
)
I
was
(
said
Halladine
)
at
the
Temple
:
And
did
none
speak
unto
you
?
(
said
the
man
)
Halladine
then
thinking
a
little
upon
it
,
no
,
replied
he
,
none
except
a
young
Souldier
,
who
told
me
he
was
at
the
taking
of
Calice
,
and
having
no
means
to
carry
him
honestly
into
his
own
Country
,
was
forced
to
implore
the
charity
of
well-disposed
people
:
Did
you
give
him
any
thing
?
(
said
the
man
)
I
gave
him
said
Halladine
,
a
little
piece
of
money
,
which
was
all
I
had
about
me
:
Very
well
(
said
the
man
presently
)
this
shall
be
either
thy
life
or
thy
death
.
In
saying
so
,
he
turned
towards
his
companions
,
and
perswaded
with
them
so
far
,
as
he
obtained
the
life
of
Halladine
;
but
least
he
should
accuse
them
,
or
make
them
known
,
they
stopped
his
mouth
,
blinded
his
eyes
,
and
untying
him
from
the
Tree
,
they
set
him
upon
his
horse
,
wich
his
face
towards
the
horses
tail
,
his
arms
tyed
behind
him
,
and
his
leggs
tyed
under
the
belly
of
the
horse
.
In
this
equipage
they
let
him
go
,
and
broke
out
into
extream
laughter
at
him
:
And
whilst
they
wery
thus
busie
about
Halladine
,
three
or
four
of
them
were
searching
in
my
Pockets
for
the
key
of
my
box
,
which
was
behind
my
Saddle
,
and
presently
after
,
others
came
to
butcher
me
:
But
when
they
were
within
three
or
four
paces
of
the
Tree
where
I
was
tyed
,
we
heard
a
great
out-cry
,
as
of
one
that
was
extreamly
affrighted
:
Fear
presently
began
to
seize
upon
them
,
and
not
knowing
from
what
cause
this
noise
miget
proceed
,
they
presently
began
to
fly
away
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
the
faster
,
because
they
supposed
that
Halladine
had
brought
some
to
surprise
them
.
Thus
they
were
no
sooner
out
of
my
sight
,
but
turning
mine
eye
towards
the
place
from
whence
this
hideous
out-cry
came
,
I
espyed
through
the
Trees
;
one
single
man
,
whose
affright
had
made
his
eyes
look
wilde
and
wandring
:
sometimes
he
held
his
hands
clasped
together
,
sometimes
he
would
lift
them
up
to
his
hair
,
as
if
he
would
pull
it
off
:
otherwhiles
,
he
would
fall
down
upon
his
knees
,
as
if
he
would
beg
for
mercy
:
afterwards
he
would
rise
up
again
,
and
run
ten
or
twelve
paces
as
fast
as
ever
he
could
,
still
crying
out
in
a
most
lamentable
tone
,
and
complaining
most
pittifully
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
near
me
,
but
I
desired
to
speak
,
and
intreat
his
help
;
but
the
handkerchief
before
my
mouth
would
not
let
me
,
and
besides
,
I
saw
him
fall
down
to
the
ground
,
without
either
sense
or
motion
.
At
first
I
thought
him
dead
,
but
presently
after
,
hearing
him
breath
,
as
one
that
was
extreamly
oppressed
in
his
stomach
,
I
knew
that
he
was
still
alive
.
Judge
,
I
beseech
you
,
in
what
condition
I
was
now
,
and
how
perplexed
I
was
at
his
sleep
,
for
my
fears
that
these
Rogues
would
come
again
and
finish
their
wicked
design
,
did
make
me
think
his
sleep
to
be
twice
as
long
as
it
was
:
for
indeed
he
continued
not
in
this
Lethargy
above
two
howers
,
during
which
time
,
I
had
still
for
my
entertainment
,
the
horrours
of
a
death
almost
inevitable
,
and
the
object
of
Palemons
sad
adventure
.
In
the
mean
time
Halladine
was
returned
to
the
Town
,
from
whence
we
came
in
the
morning
;
for
his
horse
took
that
way
as
soon
as
he
felt
himself
at
liberty
:
And
certainly
,
it
was
a
pleasant
and
deplorable
pastime
to
behold
,
for
being
stark
naked
,
and
tied
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
all
the
little
children
followed
him
,
and
the
people
ran
in
the
streets
laughing
at
this
odd
spectacle
;
and
,
I
believe
,
it
would
have
been
long
before
he
had
found
any
help
,
if
by
Fortune
a
Sacrificer
going
unto
the
Temple
,
and
being
ashamed
to
see
a
man
in
that
condition
,
had
not
stopped
his
horse
,
and
thrown
a
long
cloak
upon
Halladine
.
Presently
after
,
he
untied
him
,
and
as
soon
as
he
could
speak
,
he
related
unto
him
the
accident
which
had
happened
with
so
many
sighs
and
tears
,
that
the
Sacrificer
being
moved
unto
compassion
,
and
the
people
all
about
him
,
not
being
able
to
endure
such
a
horrid
action
,
they
all
presently
armed
themselves
to
try
if
they
could
apprehend
those
that
had
unworthily
used
him
.
This
hapned
at
the
same
time
when
the
man
who
fell
down
by
me
in
a
swound
did
awaken
;
and
God
knows
how
afraid
I
was
,
that
he
would
have
continued
on
his
way
without
relieving
me
:
At
last
,
by
good
Fortune
he
turned
his
eyes
towards
me
,
and
seeing
me
in
that
condition
,
near
a
corps
with
many
wounds
,
he
was
so
surprized
that
he
stood
immoveable
,
I
perceived
by
his
eyes
,
that
sleep
had
settled
his
mind
,
for
he
did
not
look
so
wild
and
rovingly
;
but
seeing
him
full
of
compassion
,
mixed
with
amazement
,
I
began
to
hope
that
he
would
take
some
pity
upon
me
;
and
indeed
,
he
came
presently
to
unloose
me
,
and
helped
me
unto
my
clothes
:
I
was
no
sooner
drest
,
but
thanking
him
for
the
good
office
he
had
done
me
,
I
told
him
the
whole
success
of
our
disaster
.
He
seemed
to
be
very
much
concerned
at
the
misfortune
of
Palemon
;
and
advising
me
to
return
unto
the
place
from
whence
I
came
in
the
morning
,
to
take
order
for
Palemons
funeral
,
he
offered
to
accompany
me
.
I
took
his
councel
,
and
getting
upon
my
horse
,
I
desired
him
to
get
upon
Palemons
,
which
the
Thieves
had
not
carryed
away
,
lest
,
as
I
believe
,
he
should
have
deseryed
them
:
We
were
no
sooner
got
into
the
high
way
,
but
we
met
above
two
hundred
persons
which
Halladine
conducted
thither
.
Halladine
did
think
to
find
me
dead
,
and
therefore
as
soon
as
ever
he
saw
me
,
he
took
me
about
the
neck
,
and
did
me
a
thousand
Carresses
.
After
this
,
we
went
to
the
place
where
Palemon
lay
,
whom
we
no
sooner
saw
,
but
Halladine
and
I
were
ready
to
with
him
for
grief
.
At
last
,
having
given
him
an
honourable
Funeral
,
we
went
unto
Vienna
.
There
Halladine
taking
me
aside
,
and
telling
me
how
many
impediments
might
happen
in
the
cure
of
Celidea
;
he
pressed
me
to
give
Damon
that
contentment
:
so
as
the
next
morning
I
took
his
little
bloody
sticks
,
and
dressed
them
as
I
would
have
done
the
wounds
themselves
.
I
doubted
not
but
a
present
good
effect
would
follow
:
for
in
the
composition
of
this
salve
,
which
I
brought
in
a
little
box
for
Olimbres
,
I
had
not
omitted
any
ingredient
which
would
not
make
extreamly
subtil
:
and
by
good
Fortune
,
when
I
came
from
Carthage
,
it
was
not
above
a
month
before
I
had
finished
that
making
of
it
,
though
it
was
a
whole
year
before
I
began
it
:
for
besides
the
oyles
which
were
to
be
extracted
,
as
the
oyl
of
Flax
,
and
the
oyl
of
Roses
,
there
was
yet
required
Bol-Armianian
,
Mans
blood
,
Mummy
,
Mans
grease
,
and
the
moss
which
grows
in
the
scull
of
a
man
long
exposed
to
the
air
.
So
I
had
no
sooner
dressed
those
little
sticks
,
but
we
parted
;
and
the
man
who
had
relieved
me
,
hearing
me
name
Forrests
unto
Halladine
,
he
beseeched
us
to
let
him
go
with
us
;
but
because
I
thought
every
moment
upon
the
danger
from
which
he
had
released
me
,
as
soon
as
we
were
got
into
the
way
,
I
asked
him
as
civilly
as
I
could
,
what
good
Fortune
had
brought
him
thither
so
opportunely
,
and
from
whence
proceeded
that
rapture
wherein
I
saw
him
?
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
presently
to
heaven
,
and
afterwards
casting
them
upon
me
,
with
a
deep
sigh
:
Alas
(
said
he
unto
me
)
that
which
you
do
call
a
rapture
,
is
rather
a
just
punishment
which
the
gods
have
inflicted
upon
me
,
for
the
expiation
of
my
sins
:
But
since
you
desire
the
discourse
of
it
,
though
my
disease
be
beyond
all
hopes
of
cure
,
I
will
obey
you
,
provided
you
permit
me
to
stay
no
longer
upon
the
relation
of
it
then
I
desire
,
left
the
remembrance
of
it
do
drive
me
into
the
same
extremities
,
wherein
you
saw
me
:
Upon
this
,
whilst
Halladine
was
in
deep
study
,
some
thirty
paces
from
us
,
he
began
his
relation
thus
.
Know
,
Father
,
that
my
name
is
Azahides
:
the
place
of
my
birth
is
amongst
the
Allobroges
:
My
Father
was
one
who
ever
held
a
considerable
rank
in
that
Town
,
which
stands
upon
the
Lake
of
Leman
▪
When
I
was
hardly
capable
of
reason
,
and
when
that
Province
was
involved
in
many
troubles
,
because
they
would
take
from
Gondioch
all
that
he
had
on
this
side
the
Rhyne
,
they
did
put
arms
into
my
hands
,
when
I
had
hardly
so
much
strength
as
to
sustain
them
:
After
the
expiration
of
some
time
,
a
truce
was
made
,
which
lasted
some
yeares
:
During
which
,
my
Father
considering
,
that
he
had
no
child
but
me
for
the
stay
of
his
Family
and
age
,
he
resolved
to
marry
me
;
and
so
indeed
he
did
unto
a
very
fair
and
handsome
wife
,
whom
I
kept
not
above
a
year
,
for
the
died
in
child-bed
after
she
had
left
me
a
daughter
,
as
a
pledge
of
her
love
.
Presently
after
,
the
great
captain
Aetius
had
the
government
of
Gaul
;
and
renewing
the
first
designs
which
the
Romanes
had
against
us
,
he
prepared
himself
for
the
execution
of
them
.
This
was
the
reason
that
Abariell
(
for
that
was
my
fathers
name
)
could
never
keep
me
with
him
:
for
my
humour
(
which
found
some
particular
satisfaction
in
blood
and
slaughter
)
was
stronger
them
all
,
the
perswasions
he
used
to
hinder
me
from
leaving
him
:
So
I
parted
from
him
,
and
until
the
time
that
Aetius
had
command
to
leave
us
in
peace
,
I
was
alwayes
in
every
combate
,
at
the
taking
of
all
Towns
,
and
in
every
dangerous
enterprize
that
was
to
be
executed
.
One
time
amongst
the
rest
,
much
plunder
falling
to
my
share
,
I
gave
it
all
in
exchange
of
a
young
boy
called
Silvander
,
about
five
or
six
yeares
of
age
,
and
who
,
they
told
me
,
was
stollen
from
some
place
beyond
the
Rhosne
,
and
in
the
Province
of
Vienna
.
The
aspect
of
this
child
did
please
me
so
exceedingly
well
,
as
I
resolved
to
give
him
as
good
education
as
possibly
I
could
,
and
afterwards
to
take
him
home
unto
me
,
as
a
man
that
was
obliged
unto
me
for
his
life
.
In
order
hereunto
,
peace
was
no
sooner
concluded
,
but
I
sent
for
him
to
my
house
,
and
shewed
him
unto
my
Father
,
as
the
best
booty
that
ever
I
got
.
But
here
,
I
beseech
you
,
observe
a
very
strange
effect
of
divine
Providence
:
This
child
,
whom
I
destiny'd
unto
perpetual
servitude
,
no
sooner
appeared
in
my
Fathers
eye
,
but
considering
the
little
comfort
he
had
in
me
,
by
reason
of
my
turbulent
and
stirring
Nature
,
he
resolved
to
bring
up
this
boy
,
and
to
establish
upon
him
the
foundation
of
all
his
hopes
.
This
resolution
was
not
so
close
,
but
it
came
to
my
knowledge
;
so
as
beginning
to
foresee
what
might
afterwards
happen
,
I
began
also
to
use
all
my
Art
for
stopping
the
course
of
this
growing
good
will
.
But
all
my
plots
and
devices
were
in
vain
;
for
my
Father
,
taking
him
from
me
as
his
own
,
did
send
him
to
the
Massilian
schools
,
where
he
grew
so
good
a
proficient
,
and
so
every
way
accomplished
,
as
for
all
my
envy
of
him
,
I
could
not
chuse
but
confesse
,
that
my
Father
could
not
place
his
affection
upon
an
object
more
worthy
of
esteem
.
Yet
,
all
my
Fathers
estate
being
in
his
own
free
disposition
,
and
fearing
left
he
should
dispose
of
it
,
as
well
as
of
his
affection
,
to
my
disadvantage
,
I
designed
not
only
to
oppose
his
Fortune
,
but
against
his
life
also
,
if
occasion
did
offer
it self
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
daughter
which
I
had
,
was
no
less
grown
in
beauty
then
she
was
in
body
and
wit
:
so
as
then
,
being
fit
for
marriage
,
my
Father
made
a
proposition
to
marry
her
unto
Silvander
.
And
indeed
,
I
took
this
as
an
occasion
of
my
revenge
:
for
having
commanded
my
daughter
to
make
my
Father
believe
,
that
I
would
never
give
my
consent
unto
it
;
and
told
her
,
that
it
was
better
for
her
to
marry
him
secretly
;
I
contrived
it
so
,
that
poor
Silvander
appointed
a
certain
hour
in
the
night
when
he
would
come
,
and
that
he
should
come
up
a
rope-ladder
in
at
a
window
which
is
over
the
Lake
:
At
the
hour
appointed
I
came
into
the
chamber
,
I
cut
the
rope
when
he
was
half
up
,
and
let
him
fall
into
the
water
like
a
stone
,
so
he
was
never
heard
of
since
.
You
may
well
judge
Father
,
that
though
I
had
no
other
sin
but
this
▪
yet
this
was
enough
to
merit
from
the
gods
a
most
severe
punishment
;
but
,
as
if
heaven
would
set
me
out
unto
men
,
as
an
example
of
avarice
and
cruelty
,
I
was
loadned
with
other
burthens
more
heavy
and
intollerable
.
Know
then
,
Father
,
that
as
soon
as
Silvander
was
drown'd
,
I
was
the
first
that
would
needs
run
unto
the
place
where
the
noise
was
,
and
commanding
my
daughter
,
upon
pain
of
death
,
to
say
that
the
cord
did
break
of
it self
:
I
did
cast
the
fault
upon
the
effect
,
whereof
indeed
I
my self
was
the
sole
cause
.
My
daughter
did
not
fail
me
,
and
after
I
had
looked
out
at
the
window
,
I
went
unto
Abariel
,
and
acquainted
him
with
this
sad
accident
.
At
the
first
he
broke
out
into
tears
and
cries
,
and
afterwards
finding
his
sorrows
to
be
remediless
,
he
fell
into
such
a
deep
swound
,
as
I
thought
he
would
have
rendred
up
his
spirit
:
We
put
him
therefore
into
his
bed
,
where
reviving
again
,
he
fixed
his
eyes
upon
me
a
long
while
together
:
afterwards
,
with
a
deep
sigh
ah
Azahides
(
said
he
unto
me
)
confess
the
truth
;
are
not
thy
plots
the
cause
of
this
death
?
Then
having
composed
my
face
into
a
seeming
sorrow
,
I
answered
no
,
and
that
I
would
sooner
have
consented
unto
my
own
death
,
then
have
procured
him
so
much
discontent
:
Well
,
well
,
(
replied
he
)
the
gods
are
Judges
which
cannot
be
corrupted
nor
deceived
,
if
thou
beest
innocent
of
this
crime
,
I
beseech
them
to
pardon
thee
,
as
I
do
all
the
rest
of
thy
disobedient
courses
,
which
thou
hast
committed
against
me
;
but
if
thou
beest
guilty
,
I
beseech
them
to
measure
their
punishments
according
to
thy
offences
.
In
saying
this
,
his
voice
began
to
fail
him
,
and
some
of
our
friends
and
kindred
,
who
came
in
upon
the
noise
,
did
all
that
possibly
they
could
no
comfort
him
.
But
he
being
old
and
decrepite
,
he
was
so
feeble
to
undergo
this
grief
,
as
we
all
thought
he
would
not
out
live
that
night
:
which
my
daughter
seeing
,
she
came
unto
him
,
and
whispered
him
in
the
ear
a
long
time
together
.
I
was
afraid
once
that
she
had
betrayed
me
,
for
she
only
was
a
witness
of
my
wicked
act
;
but
certainly
,
had
I
thought
she
would
have
told
him
,
I
would
never
have
suffered
her
to
speak
unto
him
:
this
made
me
observe
their
motions
very
exactly
,
and
should
have
found
,
if
the
discourse
had
exasperated
him
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
mind
of
Abariel
grew
more
settled
and
strong
:
yet
falling
again
into
his
first
weakness
,
Daughter
(
said
he
unto
her
,
and
took
her
hand
)
you
see
I
have
not
life
enough
to
satisfie
my self
of
what
you
tell
me
,
and
therefore
I
will
believe
,
that
this
remedy
which
you
would
give
unto
my
weaknesse
,
proceeds
rather
from
pity
of
my
pain
,
then
from
any
truth
which
obliges
you
to
tell
me
so
.
Let
me
die
therefore
,
dear
daughter
,
and
if
I
have
any
power
over
you
,
go
and
obey
this
my
last
command
:
Go
this
very
hour
unto
my
brother
(
said
he
,
and
pointed
unto
my
uncle
)
I
will
leave
him
enough
to
see
you
well
provided
for
;
but
above
all
,
never
live
with
your
Father
again
,
at
least
as
little
as
you
can
,
for
he
will
never
be
a
good
example
of
honour
and
virtue
unto
you
.
Upon
this
he
kissed
her
,
and
desired
my
uncle
to
carry
her
away
,
which
he
did
accordingly
.
Afterwards
,
turning
himself
towards
me
:
I
do
leave
unto
you
(
said
he
unto
me
)
that
estate
which
you
have
so
greedily
gaped
after
,
I
advise
you
to
remember
this
;
That
you
will
never
be
lesse
rich
,
then
when
you
greedily
desire
to
be
more
.
I
know
not
what
secret
opinion
the
gods
have
inspired
into
my
mind
;
but
I
shall
die
extreamly
ill
satisfied
with
your
deportment
;
I
pray
God
all
my
apprehensions
be
false
,
but
if
they
be
true
,
I
will
be
an
eternal
torment
to
thy
conscience
.
These
words
,
which
he
had
much
ado
to
utter
,
were
almost
the
last
he
spoke
:
for
he
had
no
sooner
pronounced
the
word
Adieu
,
but
his
soul
expired
.
This
did
shake
my
very
soul
;
for
afterwards
I
seemed
to
be
almost
as
dead
as
he
,
and
I
began
to
repent
of
the
crime
which
I
had
committed
:
yet
shrowding
the
resentments
of
my
crime
,
as
well
as
possibly
I
could
,
under
those
teares
which
I
might
well
shed
for
the
death
of
a
Father
,
I
carryed
the
matter
so
well
,
that
in
lieu
of
condemning
me
,
they
commended
me
for
the
grief
I
expressed
at
his
death
.
I
built
a
very
honourable
monument
for
him
sutable
to
his
quality
:
as
soon
as
the
last
ceremonies
were
performed
,
I
began
to
plot
how
I
should
stifle
all
memory
of
my
fault
,
imagining
that
I
should
never
be
at
rest
as
long
as
there
remained
any
in
the
World
that
was
able
to
discover
it
:
so
as
I
fell
almost
upon
the
most
barbarous
design
that
ever
entered
into
the
thoughts
of
man
:
and
being
resolved
to
trust
all
things
unto
your
discretion
,
I
must
tell
you
that
I
was
upon
the
point
of
preparing
poyson
to
give
my
Daughter
,
when
I
heard
that
they
had
placed
her
amongst
the
Vestals
bordering
upon
the
Lake
,
under
the
charge
of
one
called
Bellinde
.
Thus
finding
my self
at
once
,
without
Father
without
Daughter
,
but
not
without
some
feares
of
my
treason
against
Silvander
to
be
one
day
discovered
,
I
began
to
enjoy
the
estate
which
Abariel
left
me
.
But
I
presently
found
that
my
Father
was
a
true
prophet
,
and
that
there
is
no
man
rich
which
is
not
contented
:
for
since
the
accrue
of
so
great
an
estate
,
I
found
my self
a
thousand
times
poorer
then
when
I
had
lesse
.
When
I
thought
to
put
in
execution
any
of
those
designes
which
moved
me
unto
a
desire
of
enjoying
my
Fathers
possessions
,
I
found
an
impossibility
in
doeing
it
,
eyther
in
the
thing
it self
,
or
in
my
own
humour
:
for
when
I
wished
my self
master
of
an
estate
that
I
might
make
good
chear
,
though
I
had
the
estate
,
yet
I
wanted
the
stomack
;
and
ever
since
Abariel
dyed
,
I
was
never
presented
with
any
meat
which
went
not
against
my
appetite
:
If
I
wished
it
to
entertain
my
friends
,
I
considered
that
I
had
no
friend
in
all
the
World
;
for
being
concious
of
my
crime
,
I
thought
all
men
to
be
judges
,
and
that
my
own
kindred
never
came
unto
me
,
but
to
carry
me
unto
condign
punishment
.
Thus
finding
no
peace
in
any
society
,
I
betook
my self
unto
solitude
,
and
in
order
to
that
,
retired
my self
unto
a
house
which
I
had
in
the
Country
:
but
which
way
soever
I
went
,
still
my
sin
followed
me
,
and
gave
me
no
more
rest
there
then
in
another
place
:
and
as
if
heaven
would
make
my self
my
own
punisher
,
nothing
did
come
into
my
mind
for
a
whole
month
together
;
but
the
thoughts
of
my
crime
,
and
of
the
punishment
which
I
was
to
suffer
for
it
.
This
did
so
much
trouble
me
as
I
did
by
degrees
find
,
that
my
reason
was
lost
in
the
violence
of
this
resentment
:
for
as
I
said
before
,
no
meat
goeing
down
with
a
good
stomack
,
the
smale
nourishment
which
I
received
by
it
,
helped
much
to
the
impairing
of
my
judgment
and
health
.
I
strove
a
while
against
this
growing
disease
:
But
the
gods
whose
hands
lay
heavy
upon
me
did
quickly
shew
me
that
they
can
inflict
greater
paines
upon
mortals
then
the
loss
of
their
wits
and
reason
:
for
one
night
when
I
had
shut
my self
in
my
Chamber
,
and
laid
down
upon
my
bed
in
hopes
to
take
some
rest
,
it
being
long
since
I
had
any
,
me
thought
:
But
why
do
I
say
,
me
thought
,
since
what
I
shall
tell
you
I
did
hear
,
I
say
I
did
hear
the
dore
open
with
a
hidious
noise
:
and
as
soon
as
I
cast
my
eye
that
way
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
I
saw
Abariel
bloody
in
severall
places
,
holding
in
one
hand
a
candle
lighted
,
and
in
the
other
a
heart
pierced
with
three
or
four
knives
:
he
had
before
him
one
of
the
furies
,
and
two
others
on
each
side
one
:
all
three
carrying
candles
as
he
did
:
and
armed
in
their
other
hands
with
whips
,
god
knowes
how
much
this
fight
surprised
me
,
and
more
his
approach
for
comming
to
my
bed
:
Azahides
(
said
he
)
dost
thou
see
this
heart
all
pierced
and
wounded
?
It
is
the
very
same
which
the
wounds
of
thy
disobedience
did
murder
:
and
because
the
gods
would
not
have
the
to
lose
thy
share
of
blisse
in
the
second
life
,
they
have
sent
me
to
punish
thee
unto
repentance
in
this
world
,
for
a
crime
whereof
thy
own
conscience
does
accuse
the
:
after
he
had
said
so
,
he
retired
back
two
or
three
paces
,
making
a
sign
unto
the
furies
which
accompanied
him
:
They
presently
seised
upon
me
:
and
whilst
one
caused
serpents
to
gnaw
upon
my
brest
,
another
burned
me
with
the
candle
,
and
the
third
did
lash
me
so
with
a
whip
,
that
the
more
I
cryed
,
and
complained
,
the
more
her
rage
and
fury
encreased
.
I
cannot
tell
what
I
did
not
to
molifie
the
soul
of
my
Father
;
I
cast
my self
a
hundred
times
at
his
feet
,
but
when
I
thought
to
embrace
his
legges
,
I
felt
nothing
but
air
,
because
he
fled
from
me
,
fearing
(
as
I
think
)
that
my
torment
would
end
with
his
anger
:
I
continued
in
this
torment
above
an
hover
;
after
which
,
so
deep
a
sleep
did
seise
upon
me
,
as
it
lasted
untill
day
:
when
I
wakned
,
imagining
to
find
my
body
all
marked
with
the
paines
that
I
had
endured
,
I
was
all
amazed
,
when
I
found
not
one
sign
of
any
such
torments
as
I
felt
.
This
made
me
think
,
that
this
revenge
was
divine
,
since
my
soul
only
resented
it
:
and
thinking
that
sacrifices
might
work
some
good
effects
,
I
offered
many
;
But
for
all
them
my
malady
continued
:
so
as
commonly
every
eight
day
,
I
endured
the
same
torment
;
at
last
,
not
being
able
to
live
in
such
extremity
I
was
inspired
to
go
,
and
consult
with
an
Oracle
,
which
gave
me
this
answer
.
The
Oracle
.
GO
,
Azahides
,
unto
a
place
which
Neptune
Was
constrained
to
forsake
:
There
a
stranger
speaking
of
thy
Fortune
Shall
make
the
Nymphes
astonished
:
But
mark
my
words
,
for
never
think
Thy
torments
,
Azahides
,
ere
shall
end
.
Unto
the
same
who
makes
thee
culpable
Of
homicide
,
shall
see
and
pardon
thee
.
This
Oracle
(
out
of
which
I
could
not
collect
any
thing
,
but
that
I
should
nere
be
cured
untill
he
whom
I
had
killed
did
see
me
,
and
had
pardoned
my
crime
)
did
put
me
into
such
a
confusion
,
as
in
effect
seeing
it
altogether
impossible
,
my
fury
augmented
:
Yet
an
old
prophet
telling
me
that
I
must
never
dispair
in
the
goodness
of
the
gods
,
and
that
if
ever
I
found
any
remedy
it
would
be
only
in
Forrests
,
my
spirit
was
a
little
calmed
.
I
set
forward
therefore
immediatly
:
and
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
wood
where
I
found
you
yesterday
but
I
saw
the
same
Abariel
again
with
the
same
furies
,
just
in
the
way
in
which
was
to
go
;
I
ran
presently
into
the
thick
of
the
wood
in
hopes
to
avoid
meeting
this
dismall
object
:
but
he
quickly
overtook
me
,
and
as
if
my
flight
offended
him
,
I
was
never
so
much
tormented
as
I
was
then
;
This
was
the
cause
of
that
transport
,
and
rapture
wherein
you
saw
me
,
which
moved
you
unto
as
much
compassion
as
admiration
,
and
which
made
me
to
cry
out
as
you
did
hear
:
glad
I
am
that
it
did
produce
so
good
an
effect
as
the
saving
of
your
life
,
and
it
shall
be
the
more
pleasing
to
me
as
long
as
I
live
.
This
(
said
Olicarsis
)
was
all
that
Azahides
told
me
there
;
And
though
I
did
absolutly
believe
that
all
this
fury
was
only
an
effect
of
an
imagination
extreamly
wounded
,
yet
I
could
not
chuse
but
judge
,
upon
the
sight
of
the
Oracle
which
he
made
me
read
two
or
three
times
over
,
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
find
a
remedy
against
his
disease
.
And
indeed
,
as
we
were
walking
together
in
this
wood
,
this
transport
took
him
again
,
and
forced
him
unto
such
strange
actions
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
see
him
without
abundance
of
horror
,
and
extream
pity
.
Adamas
did
harken
all
this
while
with
extream
attention
;
The
gods
(
said
he
)
are
so
just
and
good
,
as
they
do
never
inflict
more
miseryes
upon
men
,
then
they
give
power
to
support
them
:
This
may
be
seen
in
Azahides
,
who
for
all
his
furious
torments
yet
subsists
:
Now
you
must
know
,
that
this
Silvander
whom
he
thinks
to
be
dead
is
not
so
:
for
being
advertised
by
his
own
Daughter
of
the
treason
indented
against
him
,
he
tyed
his
own
clothes
fall
of
sand
unto
the
rope
,
and
when
he
heard
them
fall
into
the
water
,
he
escaped
away
.
This
made
me
conceive
,
that
of
what
quality
soever
his
disease
was
,
whether
in
imagination
or
otherwise
,
it
may
be
speedily
cured
,
since
Silvander
,
who
has
been
many
months
in
this
Country
,
will
certainly
look
kindly
upon
him
,
and
not
deny
him
the
pardon
,
upon
which
the
cure
depends
:
Thus
do
we
see
the
full
accomplishment
of
the
Oracle
,
since
this
is
the
place
where
Neptune
quitted
,
when
Caesar
did
cut
a
Mountain
,
through
which
the
waters
which
over-flowed
all
this
Country
,
did
run
out
:
And
you
are
the
stranger
the
relation
of
whose
fortune
did
amaze
the
Nymphs
;
for
most
of
these
whom
you
see
here
in
the
habit
of
Shepherdesses
,
are
indeed
the
Nymphs
of
Amasis
,
the
Lady
and
Mistriss
of
these
Provinces
.
Olicarsis
was
extreamly
surprised
,
and
contented
both
,
at
the
Druids
discourse
,
and
beseeched
him
to
make
as
much
haste
as
he
could
,
that
Azahides
might
receive
so
great
a
benefit
:
Therefore
Adamas
entreating
Celadon
to
go
and
fetch
Silvander
;
That
Shepherd
found
him
walking
another
walk
,
with
Lycydas
,
Doris
,
Adrastes
,
and
some
others
,
not
presuming
to
come
where
Rosanira
and
Galathea
was
,
least
he
should
interrupt
them
.
As
soon
as
Celadon
related
unto
him
part
of
what
he
had
heard
,
and
having
brought
him
unto
Adamas
,
Azahides
,
returned
out
of
his
Lethargy
,
who
seeing
so
much
company
so
neer
him
,
offered
to
go
away
;
But
Olicarsis
and
Adamas
,
stayed
him
,
and
after
some
discourse
,
did
let
him
understand
,
that
his
torments
were
now
near
their
end
;
unto
which
Azahides
giving
no
credit
,
they
presented
Silvander
unto
him
,
whom
he
presently
knew
,
though
he
was
much
changed
as
well
in
condition
as
habit
,
who
prostrating
himself
before
him
,
he
did
nothing
a
long
while
but
shed
tears
,
at
the
memory
of
what
he
had
attempted
against
his
person
:
At
the
last
,
Silvander
embraced
him
with
much
respect
,
and
did
so
freely
Forgive
him
that
offence
,
as
he
was
comforted
in
his
mind
,
so
as
carrying
this
news
unto
his
daughter
,
who
was
confined
amongst
the
Vestals
,
he
never
was
troubled
in
mind
with
those
torments
any
more
.
The
Relation
of
Olicasis
,
and
that
which
had
hapned
unto
Celadon
,
unto
Silvander
,
unto
Astrea
,
and
unto
Diana
,
as
well
at
the
Fountain
of
Verity
,
as
since
they
were
brouget
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
,
had
taken
up
so
much
of
the
day
,
as
it
was
almost
night
when
Amasis
,
who
was
already
come
unto
the
Pallace
of
Isoures
,
did
send
a
Coach
unto
Galathea
,
that
she
might
come
thither
with
Rosanira
,
Dorinde
,
and
the
rest
of
the
company
.
The
Druid
,
who
was
in
hopes
of
their
company
that
night
,
was
very
sorry
sorry
that
Amasis
had
debatred
him
of
that
happiness
;
yet
not
daring
to
complain
,
because
obedience
vnto
the
Nymph
was
but
his
duty
,
he
consented
unto
their
departure
;
and
waiting
upon
them
part
of
the
way
,
he
beseeched
them
to
honour
him
with
their
return
the
next
day
:
Galathea
promised
to
ask
permission
,
and
afterwards
seeming
very
sorry
that
she
had
not
time
enough
to
talk
with
Astrea
,
she
went
away
fully
resolved
to
emply
her
endeavours
to
see
her
again
.
As
soon
as
they
came
unto
Amasis
,
they
gave
her
an
exact
accompt
of
all
that
they
had
seen
;
and
after
they
had
told
how
much
the
Inchantment
had
affrighted
them
,
they
told
her
thot
the
god
of
love
was
to
pronounce
some
Oracles
,
and
commanded
that
they
should
come
and
consult
with
him
:
This
Novelty
made
the
Nymph
very
desirous
to
be
present
,
so
as
without
Galatheas
mention
of
her
promise
,
she
commanded
to
make
all
things
ready
,
that
she
might
go
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
,
very
early
in
the
morning
.
Merindor
was
come
from
Mount
Brison
with
the
Nymph
;
and
because
he
said
he
was
sent
from
Sigismond
,
Dorinde
received
him
as
kindly
as
she
could
,
though
she
retained
still
a
fresh
memory
of
his
behaviour
towards
her
:
But
at
this
time
forgetting
all
his
levity
,
she
bad
him
welcome
;
and
after
Supper
,
imagining
that
he
durst
not
not
talk
of
any
thing
but
of
the
Princess
bu●●ness
,
she
gave
him
such
opportunity
of
speech
with
her
,
as
he
had
time
enough
to
acquit
himself
of
all
that
he
had
in
commission
.
Adamas
on
the
other
side
,
to
whom
the
joys
of
Celadon
was
an
incomparable
contentment
,
he
returned
unto
the
company
he
left
in
the
Garden
;
but
there
hapned
to
be
a
change
since
he
went
:
For
Doris
being
acquainted
with
the
death
of
Palemon
,
she
fell
into
such
extreamities
of
griefs
,
and
complaints
,
as
would
have
moved
a
stone
to
compassion
.
Adrastes
seemed
to
be
no
less
greeved
then
she
;
and
when
he
considered
that
he
was
the
principal
cause
of
that
Shepherds
death
,
he
could
not
imagine
any
thing
that
was
able
to
comfort
him
.
The
Druid
thinking
he
could
not
do
a
more
charitable
office
,
then
to
comfort
them
in
their
sorrows
,
he
took
Doris
in
one
hand
,
and
Adrastes
in
the
other
;
and
betwixt
that
place
and
the
house
,
he
gave
them
such
cordial
Language
,
as
he
much
allayed
the
sadness
of
their
souls
,
and
put
them
into
hope
,
that
as
the
gods
had
sent
this
sad
affliction
upon
them
,
so
certainly
out
of
their
goodness
,
they
would
send
them
comforts
.
In
the
mean
while
,
the
sighs
of
Doris
,
did
blow
that
fire
more
vehement
,
which
love
had
long
since
kindled
in
the
heart
of
Adrastes
:
And
the
tears
which
that
Shepherd
shed
at
the
sad
resentments
of
Doris
,
were
so
pleasing
unto
that
afflicted
Shepherdess
,
as
they
served
for
a
kinde
of
comforts
and
ease
,
unto
the
pain
which
she
endured
.
When
Adamas
found
that
his
perswasions
had
a
good
opperation
with
them
,
he
left
them
,
and
went
to
see
Bellinde
,
who
was
already
returned
unto
the
Chamber
of
Astrea
,
and
Diana
:
And
because
he
feared
that
if
all
this
company
went
to
visit
them
,
it
would
be
but
troublesome
to
them
,
he
thought
it
expedient
,
that
none
should
see
them
till
the
next
morning
:
Therefore
he
commanded
Paris
to
wait
upon
Celadon
,
Silvander
,
and
the
rest
into
their
Chambers
,
and
advised
them
to
be
all
in
readiness
the
next
morning
,
to
go
and
hear
the
Oracles
which
the
God
of
Love
was
to
pronounce
:
Paris
was
obedient
unto
this
command
;
and
though
he
had
great
desire
to
see
Diana
,
yet
he
durst
not
ask
permission
,
imagining
,
that
since
Celadon
could
not
see
Astrea
,
Adamas
would
not
grant
unto
him
more
priviledge
then
unto
the
other
.
Bellinde
found
Diana
in
a
very
joyful
condition
;
for
the
return
of
Phillis
,
and
the
report
which
he
made
of
Silvanders
health
,
had
almost
restored
her
fresh
complexion
into
her
cheecks
;
so
as
after
she
had
rejoyced
a
while
with
the
Druide
,
she
retired
,
full
of
joy
that
Diana
promised
her
to
rise
the
next
morning
.
Adamas
also
,
after
a
while
of
discourse
with
them
,
he
went
unto
his
Chamber
,
and
desired
Phillis
,
and
Leonide
to
lye
in
the
Chamber
of
Astrea
and
Diana
,
that
in
case
they
should
need
any
help
,
Leonide
might
serve
them
.
Thus
every
one
desposed
themselves
to
rest
that
night
;
and
the
last
that
retired
themselves
was
Adrastes
and
Doris
;
for
that
shepherd
fe
ring
least
Doris
should
suspect
his
greif
,
and
think
some
craft
,
disguised
under
that
veile
,
he
addressed
himself
unto
her
,
and
looking
upon
her
with
an
eye
that
spoke
the
sorrows
of
his
soul
;
Sister
(
said
he
unto
her
)
If
my
griefs
for
the
death
of
Polemon
,
be
not
the
greatest
,
and
the
most
real
that
ever
I
resented
,
may
I
eternally
perish
.
I
know
my self
guilty
of
his
death
,
and
that
but
for
me
,
he
had
still
been
happy
in
your
love
and
company
:
Now
in
some
sort
to
satisfie
the
ghost
of
that
dear
husband
,
which
Adrastes
has
ravished
from
you
;
It
is
most
just
I
should
punish
my self
,
and
that
I
separate
my self
from
that
person
who
only
can
give
me
any
consolation
or
delight
,
which
person
is
your self
.
Dear
Brother
(
answered
Doris
,
with
tears
in
her
eyes
)
Adrastes
indeed
is
partly
the
cause
of
Palemons
death
;
but
for
all
that
,
I
think
it
extream
in
justice
to
punish
him
for
it
,
because
he
did
engage
himself
voluntarily
unto
that
fatal
voyage
,
and
do
what
I
could
,
I
could
not
divert
him
from
it
:
Alas
,
alas
,
how
oft
have
I
feared
this
misfortune
which
hath
befaln
him
;
It
seems
as
if
some
secret
Genius
did
tell
me
of
the
accident
;
for
truly
never
did
any
day
nor
night
pass
,
but
either
my
thoughts
or
my
dreams
did
menace
it
:
You
know
it
Adrastes
,
you
you
have
seen
it
in
my
face
since
you
returned
;
and
for
all
the
good
hopes
that
you
gave
me
,
I
had
still
some
secret
fears
,
which
told
me
,
that
I
should
never
see
him
again
:
Ah
my
dear
Palemon
(
continued
she
)
how
fatal
a
passage
were
all
my
sorrows
at
thy
departure
,
of
those
afflictions
which
were
afterwards
to
fall
upon
me
:
Dear
Palemon
—
at
this
word
her
speech
failed
,
for
her
tears
and
sighs
took
it
away
:
And
Adrastes
,
whose
grief
was
no
less
violent
,
beginning
to
speak
;
Fair
Doris
(
said
he
unto
her
(
me
thinks
I
find
too
deep
resentment
in
your
grief
:
you
ought
to
punish
the
Author
of
your
disaster
,
and
shew
me
how
farre
the
revenge
of
a
wronged
woman
can
go
.
It
was
I
that
have
robd
you
of
Palemon
;
let
mee
feel
the
fury
of
your
anger
:
If
you
have
not
resolution
enough
to
command
me
unto
death
,
yet
command
me
unto
an
eternal
banishment
;
for
that
will
be
no
lesse
then
a
death
unto
mee
:
But
I
shall
obey
,
though
I
shall
never
finde
any
delight
in
the
conversation
of
men
,
since
I
am
deprived
of
him
whom
I
loved
best
,
and
whose
affection
was
dearer
unto
mee
then
my
life
.
Alas
(
answered
Doris
with
a
deep
sigh
)
though
I
should
be
so
severe
,
as
to
banish
you
from
seeing
mee
,
yet
my
grief
for
Palemons
death
,
would
not
be
the
lesse
:
Neither
your
absence
nor
your
death
,
can
make
him
alive
again
,
nor
ever
cure
mee
:
I
would
not
therefore
have
you
absent
your self
,
but
on
the
contrary
I
hope
that
your
presence
will
be
some
comfort
unto
mee
especially
because
in
seeing
you
I
shall
imagine
that
I
do
see
something
of
him
;
for
it
may
be
said
in
point
of
friendship
,
you
were
both
one
.
All
that
I
desire
from
you
,
deare
Adrastes
,
is
,
That
you
will
not
go
beyond
those
limits
which
I
shall
prescribe
unto
your
affection
:
and
that
loving
mee
in
the
degree
of
a
sister
,
you
will
never
disoblige
mee
unto
any
other
will
then
to
take
you
as
a
brother
.
This
was
the
injunction
of
Doris
,
unto
which
Adrastes
would
not
promise
obedience
;
for
hee
knew
not
whether
it
was
in
his
power
to
obey
:
hee
vowed
to
serve
her
eternally
,
and
having
made
the
same
vow
long
since
,
hee
would
observe
it
unto
the
last
minute
of
his
life
.
After
this
they
parted
;
and
when
the
God
of
sleep
did
summon
them
to
take
their
rest
,
they
disobeyed
,
and
spent
almost
all
the
night
with
their
own
thoughts
.
Doris
shee
mused
upon
the
disaster
which
had
hapned
unto
her
,
and
in
the
dark
desired
a
thousand
times
that
the
Ghost
of
Palemon
would
appeare
before
her
eies
as
well
as
in
her
memory
:
Darknesse
was
not
so
horrid
unto
her
as
the
consideration
of
this
losse
,
and
when
shee
considered
that
it
was
without
a
remedy
,
this
did
almost
kill
her
with
grief
.
Amidst
these
sad
imaginations
,
Love
did
sometimes
represent
unto
her
thoughts
the
passion
of
Adrastes
,
to
make
her
sensible
of
that
shepherds
fidelity
.
Then
did
Doris
a
little
repent
shee
had
commanded
him
to
love
her
only
in
the
degree
of
a
sister
:
but
presently
thinking
those
thoughts
in
some
sort
offensive
unto
the
love
which
she
ought
to
preserve
for
Palemon
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
wrong
unto
him
,
to
admit
of
any
sharer
with
him
,
shee
stifled
all
those
thoughts
in
their
birth
,
and
repelled
all
those
arrowes
wherewith
it
seems
Love
would
have
wounded
her
the
second
time
.
Adrastes
on
his
side
,
amongst
all
his
sorrowes
for
the
losse
of
his
friend
,
hee
began
to
conceive
a
secret
hope
that
hee
should
one
day
enjoy
that
happinesse
for
which
hee
had
already
suffered
so
many
miseries
:
But
for
all
the
joyes
wherewith
this
sweet
imagination
did
flatter
him
,
hee
disputed
with
himself
,
whether
his
sorrowes
for
the
losse
of
Palemon
were
not
greater
then
the
joyes
hee
had
in
conceiving
some
right
of
pretense
unto
his
Mistresse
.
Day
had
almost
surprised
him
in
this
Combate
,
for
it
was
very
late
before
hee
slept
:
but
had
hee
slept
only
one
minute
,
yet
had
hee
done
more
then
the
Druid
did
,
who
was
so
ill
satisfied
with
Merindors
discourse
,
that
being
extreamly
stung
with
anger
and
spite
,
shee
was
not
able
to
close
an
eye
.
Shee
spent
all
the
night
in
plotting
how
to
be
revenged
for
the
injury
which
shee
thought
was
done
her
.
But
Astrea
and
Diana
rested
better
:
For
the
paines
they
had
endured
the
day
before
,
and
the
little
sleep
which
they
had
of
two
or
three
nights
before
,
did
now
cause
,
them
to
sleep
soundly
untill
it
was
broad
day
.
Adamas
,
Bellinde
,
Celadon
,
Silvander
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Shepherds
,
did
rise
almost
at
the
first
blush
of
Aurora
,
and
had
no
sooner
set
all
things
in
order
;
but
Amasis
came
,
bringing
with
her
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Madonthe
,
Daphnide
;
Silvia
,
and
the
afflicted
Dorinde
,
who
carried
in
her
face
all
the
signes
of
displeasure
.
A
while
after
,
Leonide
,
Astrea
,
Diana
,
and
Phillis
came
out
of
their
chamber
:
Likewise
all
the
shepherds
of
the
neighbouring
townes
arrived
,
and
came
purposely
to
wait
upon
the
Grand
Druid
.
When
all
was
ready
,
Amasis
went
out
the
first
,
and
took
Bellinde
by
the
hand
,
with
whom
shee
talked
concerning
the
worship
of
the
gods
,
which
was
the
particular
profession
unto
which
she
was
called
:
Dorinde
,
she
faigned
hee
self
indisposed
,
and
desired
the
Nymph
to
leave
her
the
coach
,
to
the
end
,
that
in
case
she
found
her self
better
,
she
might
follow
after
them
:
Rosanira
,
Daphnide
,
and
Madonth●
,
mixed
themselves
with
Leonide
,
Phillis
,
and
Licidas
:
Adrastes
took
care
of
Doris
:
Hylas
and
Thamires
would
needs
wait
upon
Stella
and
Celidea
;
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
did
follow
in
a
troop
together
.
Adamas
would
be
with
Silvander
,
and
that
poor
Shepherd
seeing
himself
forced
to
yield
unto
Paris
the
entertainment
of
Diana
,
she
was
all
the
way
so
melancholly
and
silent
,
that
the
Druide
could
not
get
one
good
word
from
him
.
Galanthea
,
fully
resolved
to
imploy
well
the
time
that
she
had
to
stay
with
Astrea
,
she
took
her
in
one
hand
;
and
because
she
would
not
quite
take
her
away
from
her
dear
Celadon
,
she
took
that
Shepherd
in
the
other
.
Thus
all
this
great
company
went
from
the
house
of
Adamas
,
to
hear
the
Oracle
which
the
God
of
Love
was
to
pronounce
;
and
certainly
it
was
a
most
pleasant
sight
,
to
see
them
in
this
order
,
and
the
beauty
of
their
persons
,
for
Astrea
,
who
had
now
nothing
to
trouble
her
,
she
trimmed
up
her self
,
with
all
the
graces
that
either
Nature
or
Art
could
use
to
imbellish
●
face
:
her
eyes
were
not
red
and
swelled
as
they
were
wont
to
be
,
when
her
sorrows
kept
them
in
a
perpetual
moisture
;
but
they
were
as
clear
,
as
sparkling
,
as
that
Planet
which
gives
both
light
and
life
unto
the
whole
Universe
:
her
hair
did
not
hang
so
loose
and
carelesly
,
as
when
all
her
thoughts
were
how
to
preserve
Celadon
:
but
now
it
was
set
in
such
lovely
order
,
as
every
curl
was
able
to
captivate
a
world
of
hearts
:
upon
her
head
was
a
Garland
of
several
flowers
,
and
though
they
were
the
fairest
of
the
season
,
yet
were
they
ashamed
to
see
themselves
so
far
surmounted
by
the
luster
of
that
complexion
which
was
in
their
cheeks
.
In
fine
,
this
Shepherdess
appeared
so
fair
in
the
eyes
of
Galathea
,
as
that
Nymph
,
thinking
she
never
had
seen
so
perfect
a
beauty
,
she
began
to
excuse
the
disdain
of
Celadon
,
and
to
think
,
that
after
he
had
burned
in
so
glorious
a
fire
,
it
was
not
possible
he
should
be
touched
with
any
other
flame
.
Celadon
,
for
his
part
,
he
appeared
the
handsomest
and
most
lovely
Shepherd
that
ever
was
seen
upon
the
banks
of
Lignon
;
the
memory
of
his
disguisement
,
and
many
other
accidents
of
his
life
,
did
bring
such
blushes
into
his
cheeks
,
and
tempered
his
complexion
with
such
luster
,
as
Galathea
had
much
ado
to
preserve
that
fidelity
which
she
had
sworn
unto
Lindamor
:
she
had
never
seen
so
many
charms
in
the
eyes
of
that
Shepherd
,
as
she
observed
now
;
and
calling
to
memory
the
condition
wherein
she
first
saw
him
and
relieved
him
:
O
heavens
(
said
she
in
her self
)
if
this
Shepherd
had
then
had
so
many
darts
in
his
face
as
now
I
see
,
in
lieu
of
being
in
love
with
him
,
I
should
have
downright
died
.
In
this
thought
,
she
never
removed
her
eye
off
him
,
unless
to
look
sometimes
upon
Astrea
;
and
when
she
left
looking
upon
Astrea
,
it
was
only
to
admire
the
comeliness
of
Celadon
.
Thus
,
in
this
pleasing
business
,
she
went
disputing
in
her self
,
which
of
them
two
was
most
worthy
to
be
loved
;
but
finding
them
to
be
equally
exact
and
perfect
,
and
not
being
able
to
find
any
difference
,
but
in
their
clothes
,
which
distinguished
their
sexes
,
she
confessed
,
that
they
had
no
advantage
of
each
other
;
and
that
love
was
most
just
in
uniting
the
souls
of
two
so
fair
and
virtuous
bodies
.
Thus
they
went
on
a
while
without
speaking
one
word
:
but
whilst
Galathea
was
ravished
in
her
thoughts
of
them
,
the
thoughts
Astrea
and
Celadon
were
no
less
busied
.
For
that
Shepherd
considering
,
that
but
for
the
Nymph
,
he
had
enjoyed
the
happiness
of
holding
Astreas
hand
,
and
talked
unto
her
of
his
love
:
O
Galathea
(
said
he
to
himself
)
will
you
eternally
oppose
my
happinesse
?
your
presence
is
perpetually
prejudicial
unto
me
.
Then
looking
upon
her
,
and
afterwards
upon
Astrea
;
and
that
Shepherdess
seeing
Galathea
to
be
very
fair
,
she
presently
began
to
think
of
the
discourse
she
had
with
Adamas
,
concerning
this
Nymphs
affection
unto
Celadon
;
and
amongst
her
joyes
,
to
know
that
the
fidelity
of
her
Shepherd
could
not
be
shaken
,
she
yet
rai●ed
a
tincture
of
jealousie
,
and
feared
,
left
he
should
at
that
instant
become
sensible
of
those
charms
which
formerly
he
had
dispised
;
yet
since
this
thought
had
no
good
foundation
,
so
it
did
not
long
continue
,
and
if
her
sighs
did
testifie
any
of
this
jealousie
unto
Celadon
,
she
presently
smiled
upon
him
to
testifie
her
repentance
;
probably
,
they
had
gone
all
the
way
without
any
entertainment
but
their
own
thoughts
,
if
Galathea
had
not
at
last
broke
this
long
silence
:
For
Celadon
and
Astrea
,
whose
tongues
were
out
of
respect
tied
,
they
durst
not
presume
to
begin
any
discourse
;
and
seeing
they
could
not
talk
of
their
own
interests
,
they
cared
not
to
talk
of
any
thing
else
.
But
the
Nymph
clearing
up
her
voice
,
and
addressing
her self
unto
the
Shepherd●ss
:
Well
,
fair
Astrea
(
said
she
unto
her
)
I
dare
say
you
are
in
a
most
pleasing
rapture
,
since
Celadon
is
the
subject
of
it
.
Madam
(
answered
Astrea
)
I
do
not
think
,
that
where
you
are
,
one
can
admire
any
thing
but
you
:
not
but
the
presence
of
that
Shepherd
is
very
dear
unto
me
,
but
if
you
do
observe
any
extraordinary
motion
in
me
,
I
beseech
you
be
not
offended
if
I
say
,
that
you
only
are
the
cause
of
it
.
I
beseech
you
,
fair
Shepherdess
(
replied
Galathea
)
let
us
lay
aside
all
artifice
,
and
as
you
see
that
my
habit
now
does
not
separate
me
from
your
quality
,
so
treat
me
with
the
same
freedome
and
affection
that
you
do
Phillis
or
Diana
:
be
not
afraid
to
trust
me
with
your
thoughts
,
for
assure
your self
,
that
be
they
as
secret
as
possible
,
if
you
make
me
your
confident
,
I
will
never
betray
you
.
Madam
(
replied
Astrea
)
I
should
think
my self
extreamly
bold
,
should
I
entertain
you
with
any
of
my
follies
,
I
know
it
to
be
a
kind
of
crime
,
if
I
should
dare
only
to
cast
my
eyes
upon
you
:
your
high
quality
,
and
as
high
merit
,
forbids
me
any
such
free
accesse
;
and
without
your
expresse
command
,
I
durst
not
stay
so
long
near
your
person
.
I
vow
unto
you
,
dear
Astrea
(
said
the
Nymph
)
I
would
have
you
treat
me
as
a
Shepherdess
;
and
you
will
extreamly
displease
me
,
if
you
will
not
let
us
enjoy
our selves
with
all
ingenious
freedome
:
I
came
hither
yesterday
purposely
for
it
,
and
the
accidents
of
the
day
would
not
let
me
see
you
;
but
now
,
when
there
is
nothing
that
interrupts
,
and
all
things
contribute
to
this
contentment
,
let
us
,
my
dear
Astrea
,
enjoy
;
and
I
would
not
have
you
hide
any
thing
from
me
,
discover
the
secrets
of
your
soul
freely
unto
me
.
Astrea
,
seeing
her self
obliged
to
satisfie
the
commands
of
the
Nymph
,
she
first
blush'd
and
afterwards
answered
her
thus
.
Alas
,
Madam
,
there
is
nothing
in
my
life
remarkable
,
but
that
which
relates
unto
the
love
which
Celadon
has
professed
unto
me
;
nor
do
you
enquire
of
me
,
but
indeed
of
him
.
But
alas
,
fair
Nymph
,
why
should
you
enquire
of
me
,
since
I
have
more
reason
to
enquire
of
you
concerning
Celadon
,
Galathea
,
who
had
never
entred
into
this
discourse
,
but
only
that
she
might
have
an
occasion
to
tell
her
what
she
had
done
for
her
Shepherd
▪
she
found
by
her
answer
,
that
she
was
already
informed
,
and
never
mistrusting
Adamas
,
she
thought
that
Celadon
had
given
her
the
relation
of
it
.
Turning
her self
then
towards
him
,
Celadon
(
said
she
)
you
are
a
Tattler
;
but
good
Shepherd
tell
me
truly
,
when
you
entertained
your
Mistress
with
the
discourse
of
your
being
at
Isoures
,
did
you
commend
me
for
my
assistance
,
or
did
you
condemn
me
for
my
love
?
Celadon
would
have
answered
,
but
Astrea
,
fearing
he
should
say
he
never
told
her
any
thing
,
interupted
him
:
Madam
,
replied
she
,
when
Celadon
told
me
of
the
good
office
which
you
did
him
,
he
spoke
of
you
only
as
a
Princess
unto
whom
he
was
obliged
for
his
life
;
and
if
he
did
at
any
time
speak
of
the
mind
you
had
unto
him
,
it
was
only
in
confessing
himself
unworthy
of
the
honour
which
you
did
him
.
Upon
these
words
,
the
Shepherd
did
understand
what
was
Astreas
design
,
and
therefore
interrupting
them
:
Madam
(
said
he
unto
Galathea
)
how
great
soever
my
ingratitude
be
,
I
cannot
deny
but
that
your
assistance
did
rescue
me
out
of
the
arms
of
death
;
and
because
that
favour
was
no
lesse
advantageous
unto
this
fair
Shepherdesse
then
unto
my self
,
since
it
preserved
the
life
of
a
man
,
who
loves
and
honours
her
above
all
the
world
,
I
did
acquaint
her
with
the
circumstances
of
it
,
to
the
end
,
the
she
having
the
same
interest
,
might
also
be
obliged
in
the
same
ingratitude
.
Indeed
,
fair
Astrea
(
said
the
Nymph
)
but
for
me
you
had
never
seen
Celadon
again
;
and
as
he
is
a
debtour
unto
me
for
his
life
,
so
are
you
a
debtor
unto
me
for
all
the
contentments
you
shall
ever
receive
from
his
love
,
and
services
:
T
is
true
those
admirable
features
in
his
face
,
that
sweet
grace
in
his
deportment
,
and
all
the
excellent
qualities
of
his
mind
,
are
the
gifts
of
nature
:
But
after
that
fatall
accident
which
did
precipitate
him
unto
Lignon
,
if
my
pity
,
or
rather
my
love
,
had
not
preserved
him
;
all
those
features
,
and
graces
,
and
ornaments
of
his
body
and
mind
,
had
been
lost
,
and
you
out
of
hopes
ever
to
enjoy
any
of
those
delights
which
his
fidelity
did
promise
unto
you
:
Madam
(
answered
Astrea
)
I
am
but
too
well
informed
of
those
favours
which
you
have
done
unto
Celadon
:
and
though
I
was
then
rather
an
obstacle
unto
your
desires
,
then
any
object
to
make
you
pity
him
,
yet
now
I
do
acknowledge
my self
infinitly
obliged
in
the
behalf
of
that
shepherd
;
And
I
do
wish
it
were
in
my
power
to
render
him
unto
you
;
for
of
all
sinnes
,
I
do
most
hate
,
that
of
ingratitude
;
my
fairest
Mistresse
(
added
Celadon
)
the
benefits
which
I
have
received
from
this
fair
Nimph
are
of
such
a
nature
as
can
never
be
paid
.
They
are
not
such
(
replied
Galathea
)
but
may
easily
be
acquitted
:
and
if
you
have
a
mind
,
I
will
shew
you
how
.
Madam
(
answered
Astrea
)
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
but
I
would
do
it
,
to
content
you
,
else
may
I
not
live
one
munite
longer
:
and
for
my
part
(
said
Celadon
)
I
do
protest
,
there
is
no
command
which
I
will
not
obey
unless
it
do
contradict
that
love
which
I
do
bear
unto
the
fair
Astrea
.
That
which
I
do
require
(
said
Galathea
)
and
turned
her self
towards
Celadon
)
is
only
to
make
your
joyes
the
fuller
:
and
therefore
know
shepherd
,
and
you
fair
Astrea
also
,
that
I
shall
think
my self
fully
recompenced
for
all
I
have
done
,
if
you
will
this
day
solemnly
swear
before
me
,
that
the
union
betwixt
you
shall
be
inviolable
;
and
that
no
accident
whatsoever
shall
be
able
to
seperate
your
wills
:
I
have
heretofore
feared
this
alliance
as
the
greatest
misfortune
that
ever
could
happen
unto
me
:
but
now
I
wish
and
desire
it
,
as
the
greatest
advantage
I
can
receive
from
you
.
Great
Nimph
(
answered
Celadon
)
this
which
you
require
,
do
only
depend
upon
the
will
of
that
shepherdess
,
and
not
of
me
;
and
as
for
my
part
,
I
protest
and
swear
by
that
can
make
an
oath
inviolable
,
that
I
will
adore
her
eternally
;
and
were
I
not
conscious
of
my
own
demerits
,
I
would
this
very
munite
,
vow
my self
hers
in
that
quality
,
and
vow
with
all
to
observe
it
for
ever
.
I
do
accord
unto
this
vow
which
Celadon
hath
made
(
said
Astrea
,
)
and
I
swear
Madam
,
by
the
power
which
you
have
over
me
,
never
to
fail
in
what
is
due
unto
his
love
,
and
your
commands
.
Upon
this
she
was
silent
:
since
so
(
said
the
Nimph
,
and
embraced
them
both
)
let
this
be
the
first
testimony
of
it
,
and
Astrea
,
give
Celadon
a
kiss
;
in
earnest
of
that
secret
marriage
which
you
have
now
contracted
,
and
of
which
the
gods
,
and
I
am
witnesses
.
Astrea
would
have
answered
;
But
Celadon
even
ravished
with
that
happiness
which
Galathea
would
procure
for
him
,
did
withall
possible
hast
kisse
her
,
least
she
should
oppose
that
felicity
.
Thus
this
shepherd
did
kisse
her
,
as
with
such
infinity
delight
as
if
he
would
have
left
his
soul
upon
the
lips
of
his
fairest
shepherdess
,
and
Astrea
was
so
ashamed
of
this
favour
which
she
had
granted
him
as
she
hardly
spoke
one
word
in
an
hovre
after
.
Mean
time
Paris
entertained
Diana
with
discourse
:
and
because
he
knew
not
any
other
reason
that
she
had
to
be
so
forward
in
dying
then
the
affection
she
bore
unto
her
Companion
:
fairest
Diana
(
said
he
unto
her
)
is
it
in
the
happiness
of
Astrea
,
that
I
must
exspect
the
beginning
of
mine
?
untill
now
your
resistance
has
been
such
as
was
able
to
stagger
the
the
constancy
of
any
other
but
mine
:
but
now
that
shepherdess
may
well
serve
for
your
example
to
accept
of
your
servants
good
will
,
and
bestow
your
affection
upon
me
:
upon
this
,
he
began
to
sigh
;
and
seeing
Diana
did
not
answer
:
Oh
fairest
Mistresse
(
continued
he
)
your
severity
to
me
,
is
as
rigorous
as
ever
,
and
as
insupportable
;
I
have
served
you
by
your
own
permission
,
and
courted
you
by
your
own
commands
;
The
gods
,
Adamas
and
Bellinde
,
are
all
consenting
unto
my
good
fortune
:
your
own
cruelty
is
the
only
impediment
;
Oh
the
torments
I
have
endured
,
since
the
flight
of
Astrea
?
Tortures
and
racks
are
not
so
sharp
:
and
yet
I
find
no
spark
of
compassion
in
you
,
and
should
I
compare
your
heart
,
and
marble
together
I
think
,
the
marble
the
more
sensible
of
the
two
.
In
saying
so
,
his
eyes
were
ready
to
gush
out
into
teares
,
which
caused
him
to
be
silent
,
and
to
take
his
handkercher
:
So
as
Diana
,
seeing
her self
obliged
in
civility
,
and
respect
,
to
say
something
,
and
having
no
mind
to
drive
him
into
dispair
,
as
well
because
she
had
some
little
inclination
to
him
,
as
because
she
feared
her
denial
would
incense
Bellinde
,
she
turned
towards
him
with
a
smiling
aspect
;
sage
Paris
(
answered
she
)
what
you
are
pleased
to
call
rigour
in
me
,
is
rather
an
argument
of
that
esteem
I
have
of
you
,
then
of
any
ill
will
:
I
have
often
told
you
,
that
my
consciousnesse
of
my
own
small
merits
,
is
the
reason
of
that
reservednesse
wherein
I
have
lived
conceiving
that
without
too
much
presumption
,
I
could
not
pretend
unto
any
farther
then
some
share
in
your
friendship
:
but
since
what
I
thought
to
be
an
effect
of
my
duty
,
is
termed
coldnesse
and
cruelty
,
I
will
hereafter
become
more
free
,
upon
condition
you
will
assure
me
,
that
for
three
whole
dayes
,
you
will
not
solicite
my
Mother
for
the
accomplishment
of
our
marriage
.
I
do
ask
this
term
only
for
my
consolation
,
after
which
we
shal
be
both
satisfied
according
to
your
own
desires
.
Diana
had
much
a
do
to
make
this
answer
,
but
setting
such
a
face
upon
it
as
might
best
hide
her
design
she
perfectly
contented
Paris
,
who
not
knowing
that
she
took
this
term
only
to
invent
some
way
to
deliver
her self
from
the
tiranny
of
Bellinde
:
he
verily
believed
that
at
the
end
of
the
three
dayes
she
would
consent
to
marry
him
;
Therefore
he
gave
her
thanks
,
as
for
the
greattest
favour
she
could
do
him
:
and
kissing
her
hand
:
fairest
Mistresse
(
said
he
unto
her
,
)
not
only
these
three
dayes
,
but
also
all
my
life
,
I
shall
be
yours
in
all
love
and
obedience
.
This
was
the
discourse
which
Diana
,
and
Paris
had
together
,
whilst
Adamas
in
his
talk
with
Silvander
did
all
that
he
possibly
could
,
to
discover
from
whence
that
grief
which
he
found
in
the
face
of
that
shepherd
did
proceed
:
and
because
he
had
already
observed
some
secret
passages
betwixt
Diana
and
him
,
he
harped
much
upon
that
string
,
but
found
Silvander
so
cold
,
or
rather
discreet
,
as
he
could
gather
no
satisfaction
from
thence
;
Therefore
he
changed
his
discourse
:
and
therefore
conceiving
that
he
might
give
in
generall
that
consolation
which
he
was
resolved
to
apply
unto
a
perticular
subject
;
Sage
Silvander
(
said
he
unto
him
)
do
not
think
it
strang
if
out
of
an
inquisitive
curiosity
I
do
intrude
my self
into
your
affaires
;
you
know
that
we
are
naturally
sensible
of
their
interests
whom
we
love
;
so
as
having
a
most
particular
affection
unto
you
,
I
must
needs
be
extreamly
desirous
to
know
from
whence
those
displeasures
which
I
have
observed
in
you
,
do
proceed
;
Revered
Sir
,
answered
Silvander
,
the
affection
which
you
say
you
have
unto
me
,
does
proceed
from
that
compassion
which
makes
men
sensible
of
the
miseries
of
one
another
:
and
though
in
this
,
you
do
no
more
for
me
then
is
common
unto
all
miserable
people
,
yet
am
I
extreamly
obliged
unto
you
,
and
wish
that
the
gods
had
as
much
pity
upon
me
as
you
have
.
The
gods
,
replied
Adamas
,
will
do
according
as
they
please
,
and
not
alwayes
as
we
desire
:
yet
not
that
our
condition
is
ere
the
worse
because
all
that
they
do
is
for
our
good
:
but
commonly
we
do
judge
according
unto
our
unruly
passions
,
which
will
not
let
us
waite
with
patience
for
that
successe
which
they
would
give
unto
our
desires
;
Hence
it
is
,
that
many
in
complaining
of
their
misfortunes
do
murmure
against
heaven
.
But
as
soon
as
the
sun
of
Prosperity
begins
to
shine
upon
them
,
then
they
begin
to
repent
they
ever
accused
heaven
,
or
dispaired
of
help
,
this
makes
me
to
say
that
a
well
tempered
spirit
ought
to
be
alwayes
equall
and
alike
,
and
both
in
adversity
,
and
prosperity
set
the
same
face
:
Believe
it
Silvander
(
but
you
know
it
as
well
as
I
)
this
lesson
is
not
so
hardly
learnt
,
as
is
thought
:
a
good
courage
will
master
all
manner
of
passions
:
and
remember
,
that
to
submit
all
unto
the
good
will
of
the
gods
,
is
undisputably
the
best
document
a
man
can
learn
,
and
the
greatest
secret
of
life
.
I
do
know
Sir
(
replied
Silvander
)
how
great
the
imbecillity
of
men
is
,
nor
am
I
ignorant
of
the
omnipotency
of
the
gods
;
I
have
equally
had
experience
of
both
,
and
without
looking
any
farther
then
my
own
self
,
I
can
find
most
remarkable
examples
of
it
:
if
I
have
not
so
much
power
over
my
own
soul
as
to
keep
it
from
sinking
under
the
blows
of
fortune
,
it
is
not
that
I
am
ignorant
of
my
duty
,
or
that
I
do
not
most
humbly
submit
unto
the
will
of
the
Gods
:
But
this
great
imbicelity
whereof
I
speak
,
and
which
is
almost
intollerable
to
humanity
,
does
make
me
indisposed
unto
any
good
consideration
.
Upon
this
,
Silvander
was
silent
,
and
Adamas
would
have
spoke
,
but
upon
a
sudden
he
heard
a
great
cry
,
and
saw
Amasis
running
to
him
as
fast
▪
she
could
:
This
accident
did
very
much
amaze
him
,
and
enquiring
to
know
the
couse
,
Oh
(
said
the
Nymph
)
do
you
not
see
the
Nymphs
ready
to
divorce
us
;
for
Heavens
sake
let
us
fly
away
as
fast
as
we
can
:
In
saying
so
,
she
began
to
run
;
but
the
Druid
staying
her
:
Madam
(
said
he
)
they
cannot
hurt
you
,
and
unless
you
be
afraid
of
Marble
,
you
have
no
reason
to
ran
away
.
How
?
Marble
?
(
said
Amasis
)
do
you
not
see
them
move
near
us
?
At
this
Adamas
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
to
see
what
effects
fear
had
wrought
in
the
fancy
of
the
Nymph
:
and
turning
himself
towards
her
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
I
will
be
your
warrant
,
and
I
believe
Galathea
will
warrant
me
.
Amasis
then
looking
upon
her
,
and
seeing
that
neither
she
,
nor
any
of
the
rest
were
afirighted
,
she
began
to
take
courage
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
Adamas
told
her
how
those
Animals
came
to
be
metamorphized
,
Truly
,
said
she
,
I
do
not
more
wonder
at
the
Miracle
,
then
at
Galathea
,
in
her
discourse
yesterday
of
the
Inchantment
,
should
never
acquaint
me
with
this
particular
;
after
this
she
was
perfectly
recollected
;
and
being
but
a
little
distant
from
the
Fountain
,
The
Druid
,
leaving
the
company
,
he
advanced
almost
close
to
the
Cloud
which
hung
over
it
:
Then
falling
down
upon
on
his
knees
,
and
all
the
company
after
his
example
doing
the
like
,
he
began
this
Prayer
unto
the
God
of
Love
.
OH
thou
Son
of
Venus
,
adored
Deity
,
whose
Empire
is
above
,
and
over
all
,
and
inveterate
enemy
of
confusion
;
We
beseech
thee
,
as
thou
didst
Chaos
,
so
dispel
all
these
disorders
,
and
this
Enchantment
:
It
is
not
any
curiosity
that
brought
us
hither
,
but
thy
own
command
;
so
as
having
appointed
this
day
,
Let
our
obedience
excuse
our
necessity
of
making
this
voyage
:
Pronounce
,
Oh
God
of
Love
,
out
of
pity
pronounce
what
thou
hast
destined
in
favour
of
these
Groves
:
And
as
the
glory
of
pleasing
thee
is
the
only
object
which
we
do
propose
unto
our selves
;
So
let
our
contentment
be
the
subject
of
thy
Answers
.
This
Prayer
being
ended
,
Adamas
returned
to
the
place
where
the
Troop
was
;
and
then
a
little
wind
did
arise
,
which
wasted
unto
our
ears
the
noise
of
stirredwaters
:
Presently
after
,
the
wind
grew
more
boisterous
,
and
comming
only
by
blasts
,
it
brought
with
it
great
flashes
,
like
to
Lightning
,
which
had
but
an
instant
between
their
beginning
and
ending
;
many
affrightning
clapps
of
Thunder
followed
:
Then
upon
a
sudden
,
the
Cloud
above
the
Fountain
opening
,
one
might
see
come
out
by
degrees
,
in
the
midst
of
the
water
,
a
huge
Bason
of
Jasper
,
upon
a
Pedestal
of
Porphery
,
most
curiously
enriched
,
upon
which
the
God
of
Love
shewed
himself
,
in
the
same
form
as
before
he
appeared
.
At
the
sight
of
this
Deity
,
Reverence
invited
every
one
to
look
down
;
but
afterwards
,
Curiosity
raising
up
their
looks
,
they
saw
that
the
God
of
Love
held
in
his
left
hand
a
great
Azure
Table
,
in
which
were
written
these
words
,
in
Letters
of
Gold
.
Since
Alexis
is
the
faithful
Female
Lover
Whom
the
Gods
required
;
Receive
Celadon
that
Happiness
which
Heaven
does
offer
unto
thee
.
Astrea
is
the
Reward
of
all
thy
Pains
;
And
That
heart
which
hath
so
long
mutinyed
against
thee
,
Shall
never
more
oppose
thy
Constancy
.
Adamas
,
and
the
rest
of
the
company
had
no
sooner
read
these
words
,
but
they
heard
a
murmur
,
and
a
noise
,
like
to
the
clapping
together
of
many
hands
:
It
was
an
Emblem
of
that
joy
which
all
the
Shepherds
,
and
Shepherdesses
did
resent
for
the
happiness
of
Astrea
,
and
Celadon
.
At
that
instant
,
the
Shepherd
did
lose
the
memory
of
all
the
miseries
he
had
endured
;
and
not
knowing
how
he
should
enough
thank
the
God
of
Love
for
that
happiness
which
now
he
saw
infallible
;
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
not
being
able
to
speak
one
word
,
his
face
changed
colour
two
or
three
times
:
Astrea
received
no
less
contentment
;
Phillis
was
even
ravished
with
joy
;
and
Diana
her self
did
find
some
comfort
unto
her
sorrows
,
in
those
delights
which
were
promised
unto
her
companion
;
But
as
the
greatest
felicities
may
sometimes
be
taken
for
a
presage
of
some
future
great
misfortune
,
by
reason
of
that
link
which
does
inseparably
tye
adversity
and
prosperity
together
:
So
this
joy
did
not
long
continue
in
their
countenances
:
For
after
the
God
of
Love
had
given
them
time
to
see
his
pleasure
in
this
Table
,
presently
he
turned
it
,
and
in
lieu
of
Golden
Letters
written
in
Azure
,
they
saw
in
a
Silver
Table
written
in
black
Characters
,
these
words
.
THe
Dooms
of
destiny
must
be
obeyed
:
Silvander
must
dye
,
and
leave
Diana
unto
Paris
And
Adamas
,
though
this
Lover
be
dear
unto
thee
;
Yet
I
command
thee
to
sacrifice
this
Shepherd
Tomorrow
;
and
let
him
dye
by
thy
hand
.
The
Heavens
began
to
Thunder
again
,
and
upon
a
sudden
the
Clouds
and
the
Tables
vanished
.
This
command
did
so
extreamly
astonish
all
the
company
,
that
it
was
long
before
one
word
was
spoken
;
Every
one
did
in
their
very
souls
lament
the
loss
of
this
Shepherd
;
for
he
having
lived
in
a
Country
where
the
people
set
an
esteem
upon
virtue
,
Silvander
could
say
that
he
never
raised
any
envy
,
or
enemy
against
him
:
But
a
midst
this
common
affliction
which
which
might
well
be
called
a
just
resentment
of
pity
,
Diana
was
moved
in
a
far
different
manner
:
For
the
God
of
Love
had
dooned
the
death
of
Silvander
in
such
a
dismal
manner
,
as
she
resolved
to
to
precede
him
,
or
at
the
least
not
to
survive
him
one
minute
,
for
whose
sake
she
only
desired
to
live
.
Yet
least
her
too
much
transport
,
should
be
an
obstacle
unto
her
designe
,
she
conceal'd
her
sorrows
with
so
great
a
constraint
,
that
Silvander
himself
was
deceived
by
it
.
This
poor
Shepherd
,
after
he
had
seen
the
doom
which
the
God
of
Love
had
pronounced
against
him
,
he
mildly
cast
his
eyes
upon
her
,
and
his
grief
not
to
possess
her
whom
he
loved
be●t
,
was
a
cause
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
accompany
his
looks
with
some
sighs
.
Diana
took
them
with
an
incomparable
constancy
,
and
not
so
much
as
changing
colour
,
she
shewed
him
more
marks
of
amazement
in
her
face
,
then
love
;
of
which
the
Shepherd
was
no
less
sensible
,
then
of
that
sentence
which
condemned
him
to
dye
:
Yet
still
retaining
in
his
memory
those
testimonies
of
affection
which
she
had
shewed
unto
him
,
he
found
presently
after
,
that
it
was
no
defect
of
love
in
her
,
since
commonly
the
deerest
sorrows
send
forth
fewest
tears
.
Adamas
in
this
extreamity
,
knew
not
what
to
do
;
sometimes
he
looked
upon
Silvander
,
and
sometimes
turned
towards
the
Fountain
,
as
if
he
hoped
the
God
would
revoke
this
doom
I
yet
still
seemed
so
astonished
as
if
he
had
thought
it
pronounced
against
himself
,
and
not
Silvander
.
Hylas
,
was
now
put
by
the
byas
of
his
merry
humour
;
and
though
he
did
not
meet
with
any
greater
opposer
of
himself
by
way
of
Argument
,
yet
did
he
grieve
for
him
,
and
made
it
appear
that
he
was
a
lover
of
virtue
,
and
did
esteem
it
wheresoever
he
did
meet
with
it
.
Lycidas
,
Thamiros
,
Adrastes
,
and
the
rest
,
did
not
know
what
countenances
to
put
on
,
and
Celadon
himself
did
forget
all
his
causes
of
joy
.
Thus
in
this
universal
astonishment
,
and
common
silence
,
no
noise
was
to
be
heard
but
sighs
,
which
plainly
spoke
the
sorrows
of
all
the
people
:
But
Silvander
,
pressing
through
the
company
,
went
to
the
Fountain
;
where
kneeling
down
,
and
shewing
a
countenance
of
courragious
resolution
.
Oh
God
of
Love
,
(
said
he
in
in
a
loud
voice
)
which
dost
envy
my
fedelity
,
I
do
give
thee
thanks
for
the
care
thou
hast
taken
in
making
me
to
dye
so
gloriously
;
I
know
very
well
that
as
death
is
to
tryumph
over
me
,
so
Paris
is
to
tryumph
over
Diana
;
but
since
my
mean
birth
cannot
dispute
with
him
for
the
victory
,
I
cannot
think
that
any
command
could
come
from
a
more
puissant
God
:
Here
I
am
,
Great
God
,
ready
to
obey
thee
;
And
since
the
doom
is
irrevocable
,
in
ordaining
me
to
live
till
to
morrow
,
may
the
Sun
turn
his
hours
into
munites
,
and
hasten
his
return
for
my
sake
.
After
this
he
rose
up
,
and
whilst
all
the
company
observed
his
behaviour
,
and
whilst
Paris
himself
was
greeved
to
the
soul
that
he
could
not
be
happy
but
by
the
ruine
of
that
Shepherd
,
he
went
unto
Adamas
,
and
seeing
him
in
great
astonishment
;
Father
(
said
he
unto
him
)
cheer
up
;
we
now
know
the
will
of
the
Gods
,
and
that
this
Fountain
must
be
drenched
with
my
blood
if
the
Inchantment
end
:
Come
,
come
,
why
stay
we
here
any
longer
?
Son
,
answered
Adamas
,
with
a
deep
sigh
;
The
Gods
do
shew
no
less
rigor
un-unto
me
,
in
letting
me
live
,
then
in
hindring
you
:
In
saying
so
,
he
turned
about
,
and
all
the
company
doing
the
like
,
they
all
began
to
set
forward
towards
the
house
.
In
their
return
,
every
one
went
in
confusion
:
Astrea
thinking
upon
nothing
but
the
misfortune
of
her
friend
,
she
left
Celadon
to
the
discretion
of
Galathea
:
Phillis
was
so
sadly
concerned
,
that
Lycidas
himself
desired
her
to
go
and
give
what
assistance
she
could
unto
Diana
,
in
that
extreamity
;
so
being
about
that
Shepherdess
,
and
a
little
separated
from
the
company
,
because
they
would
not
be
heard
,
Phillis
was
the
first
that
spoke
,
and
after
she
had
looked
up
to
Heaven
:
I
profess
(
said
she
)
I
cannot
enough
admire
at
so
many
accidents
by
which
the
Gods
do
disturb
the
tranquility
of
our
lives
;
we
do
never
gust
any
pleasure
one
single
day
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
we
have
any
cause
of
joy
,
some
strange
disaster
or
other
does
blast
it
.
Sister
,
(
answered
Diana
very
sadly
)
the
Gods
have
now
done
their
worst
,
and
since
they
have
thus
assaulted
the
innocency
of
Silvander
,
it
is
probable
they
will
not
spare
one
of
us
:
The
truth
is
,
(
●aid
Astrea
and
interrupted
)
This
Shepherd
moves
me
to
abundance
of
compassion
;
I
have
narrowly
observed
the
whole
course
of
his
life
;
and
when
I
do
particularly
consider
the
success
of
it
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
admire
his
constancy
,
and
think
his
destinies
too
severe
.
The
fairest
things
(
replied
Diana
,
with
tears
in
her
eyes
)
are
often
soonest
blasted
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
so
much
wonder
at
Silvanders
fate
,
although
I
do
most
sadly
resent
it
:
For
though
(
as
they
say
)
the
Gods
cannot
erre
,
yet
I
cannot
chuse
but
think
them
sometimes
jealous
,
and
do
envy
us
mortals
when
we
have
any
thing
amongst
us
that
is
execllent
;
else
what
reason
could
they
have
to
take
from
us
this
poor
Shepherd
:
had
he
ever
neglected
their
service
;
had
he
ever
been
negligent
in
looking
to
his
flocks
;
had
hee
been
guilty
of
Paricide
,
or
had
lived
in
a
most
precise
observation
of
all
Laws
,
both
divine
,
and
humane
,
I
could
not
have
told
what
to
have
said
:
But
Lignon
I
believe
never
saw
a
more
wise
Shepherd
then
he
;
You
know
how
excellently
he
has
often
discoursed
in
matters
of
Divinity
;
how
respective
he
has
been
unto
all
:
his
Flocks
were
always
the
best
liking
in
all
the
plain
;
and
how
could
he
commit
Paricide
,
since
he
never
knew
his
Parents
?
No
,
no
?
my
companions
,
they
could
never
detect
him
of
any
crime
,
unless
making
me
in
love
with
him
;
but
thy
should
they
punish
him
for
that
,
since
I
never
complained
against
him
?
Sister
,
replied
Phillis
,
If
the
Gods
do
punish
him
,
for
winning
your
Love
,
it
is
only
because
that
affection
is
contrary
unto
what
you
owe
unto
Paris
;
for
you
see
,
it
is
their
positive
wills
you
should
marry
him
;
and
were
I
in
your
condition
,
I
would
consent
unto
it
,
provided
they
would
let
Silvander
live
.
Sister
answered
Astrea
,
the
Gods
ure
not
to
be
capitulated
withall
;
and
I
believe
there
is
some
deep
mystery
in
this
,
which
we
understand
not
;
and
that
Silvander
having
lived
most
of
his
age
out
of
Forrests
,
there
may
be
some
other
reason
which
causeth
his
death
:
not
but
that
I
do
extreamly
lament
him
,
and
would
with
the
loss
of
my
blood
redeem
him
;
but
since
the
misfortune
is
irrevocable
,
I
conceive
the
best
way
is
to
obey
without
murmur
,
whatsoever
the
Gods
ordain
and
concerning
either
him
or
us
.
How
sister
?
(
said
Diana
and
was
a
little
troubled
)
would
you
advise
me
to
give
my self
unto
Paris
,
and
betray
my
fidelity
unto
Silvander
?
I
would
advise
you
(
said
Astrea
)
to
give
unto
Silvander
as
much
as
you
can
,
which
is
your
resentment
of
his
misfortune
;
and
unto
Paris
what
you
ow
unto
him
,
which
is
obedience
unto
the
commands
of
the
gods
,
and
Bellinde
,
Neither
the
gods
,
nor
Belinde
(
answered
Diana
,
and
was
very
angry
)
can
force
my
will
:
I
have
learn'd
,
that
they
have
given
me
a
free
will
,
and
power
,
to
make
what
choise
I
will
:
whether
it
be
a
crime
or
no
to
make
use
of
it
,
it
is
no
matter
;
so
I
do
not
offend
Silvander
,
all
's
indifferent
,
and
believe
it
Astrea
,
your
sin
is
not
small
,
in
advising
me
to
be
perfideous
:
In
saying
so
,
she
looked
upon
her
with
such
an
eye
as
would
have
moved
any
unto
pity
;
and
Astrea
,
being
touched
with
compassion
,
she
was
quite
out
of
countenance
:
My
dear
Sister
(
said
she
and
broke
into
tears
)
may
I
never
live
,
if
I
be
not
extreamly
sensible
of
Silvanders
misfortune
,
and
would
with
all
my
heart
,
I
could
for
your
sake
,
change
his
Destiny
;
but
be
my
sorrows
never
so
great
for
him
,
my
resentments
for
you
are
more
violent
,
and
that
is
the
reason
of
my
speaking
as
I
did
,
thinking
that
by
advising
you
unto
a
perfidy
,
I
might
give
you
some
consolation
,
especially
since
your
fidelity
will
do
him
no
good
,
because
his
death
will
not
suffer
him
to
reap
the
fruits
of
it
:
Nay
,
on
the
contrary
(
replied
Diana
)
my
fidelity
will
doubtlesly
cause
him
to
have
this
satisfaction
in
dying
,
that
he
has
as
much
as
he
desires
,
and
since
it
is
long
before
we
shall
see
each
other
again
,
if
my
constancy
be
meritorious
,
he
will
give
me
leave
to
follow
him
.
This
was
the
discourse
of
Diana
,
by
which
Astrea
and
Phillis
gathered
,
that
after
the
losse
of
Silvander
,
they
should
have
a
heard
task
to
preserve
her
:
yet
loving
her
infinity
well
,
they
resolved
to
comfort
her
as
well
as
they
could
:
thus
they
went
on
the
way
,
whilst
Amasis
,
being
near
unto
(
Galathea
and
Celadon
,
did
cause
him
to
relate
the
principal
●ccurrents
of
Silvanders
life
.
Belinde
,
for
her
part
,
she
made
no
question
but
Diana
had
an
inclination
to
him
;
and
infinitly
admiring
,
with
what
discretion
this
passion
had
been
carryed
,
she
also
lamented
the
loss
of
that
Shepherd
,
and
condemned
the
too
much
easinesse
of
her
daughter
in
wishing
him
so
well
:
After
this
,
remembring
that
she
only
was
the
cause
of
Silvanders
coming
to
dwell
in
Forrests
,
she
looked
upon
her self
as
culpable
,
both
of
his
love
and
death
.
Yet
since
it
was
not
in
her
power
to
divert
it
now
,
because
she
would
rather
die
then
disobey
the
gods
,
she
continued
her
Lamentations
,
which
was
all
she
could
do
for
this
unfortunate
Shepherd
.
Adamas
also
,
whom
the
Oracle
had
interested
in
the
death
of
Silvander
,
by
commanding
him
to
be
his
Sacrificer
,
he
could
not
find
out
any
reason
why
this
Shepherd
should
be
so
rigorously
used
:
yet
for
further
satisfaction
,
he
would
confer
with
him
,
and
taking
the
Shepherd
by
the
hand
:
Silvander
(
said
he
unto
him
)
what
grand
sin
have
you
committed
,
which
thus
moves
the
gods
to
be
greedy
of
your
death
?
Their
Oracles
speak
nothing
else
,
whether
you
consult
with
them
in
private
or
publick
,
still
they
have
some
design
upon
your
life
.
Father
(
answered
Silvander
)
it
would
be
a
vanity
in
me
worthy
of
punishment
,
to
say
I
never
sinned
;
but
I
must
needs
confesse
,
that
I
do
verily
believe
,
the
greattest
sin
I
ere
committed
,
was
in
presuming
to
pretend
unto
the
possession
of
Diana
:
hitherto
I
have
concealed
my
passion
,
lest
there
should
be
too
many
witnesses
of
my
presumption
;
but
since
you
would
have
my
ingenious
confession
,
to
excuse
the
rigour
which
you
find
in
the
punishment
that
is
ordained
me
,
I
will
freely
tell
you
my
offence
,
and
beseech
you
to
pardon
me
,
if
it
hath
been
any
obstacle
to
the
design
of
Belinde
and
Paris
:
my
love
unto
that
fair
Shepherdess
,
began
before
ere
she
knew
him
,
and
if
she
did
entertain
his
affection
,
only
out
of
respect
,
it
was
perhaps
,
because
she
had
beforehand
received
mine
out
of
inclination
.
Yet
the
gods
most
just
,
they
have
found
a
more
sutable
conformity
between
the
merits
of
Paris
and
Diana
,
then
between
the
perfections
of
the
Shepherdess
and
my
miserable
condition
:
Upon
this
ground
,
they
commanded
their
marriage
should
be
accomplished
,
and
that
I
should
die
,
because
they
knew
,
that
if
they
had
not
so
commanded
it
,
yet
I
would
never
have
survived
their
marriage
one
minute
.
The
gods
,
replied
the
Druide
,
do
not
give
Diana
unto
Paris
because
he
deservs
her
;
nor
do
I
think
they
deny
her
unto
you
,
for
want
of
any
good
qualities
which
may
intitle
you
to
a
legitimate
presence
unto
her
:
I
do
very
well
know
both
your
worths
,
and
for
all
my
affection
unto
him
,
I
am
not
so
partially
blind
,
but
I
also
know
what
great
advantages
your
wit
has
above
his
;
but
to
tell
you
truly
,
I
think
the
gods
do
thus
,
to
shew
how
oft
men
are
deceived
in
their
judgements
,
and
that
the
Laws
of
all
humane
Prudence
,
is
far
inferiour
unto
those
that
are
established
in
heaven
:
But
Silvander
(
continued
he
)
give
me
leave
to
part
from
you
a
little
,
that
whilst
you
do
joyn
with
the
rest
of
the
company
,
I
may
think
upon
some
course
which
may
be
expedient
both
for
you
and
me
.
In
saying
so
,
Druide
stayed
,
and
Silvander
,
who
was
very
glad
to
be
alone
,
he
did
not
wash
away
so
fast
as
ordinary
;
but
going
softly
,
he
did
nothing
but
think
upon
the
Fatal
doom
,
which
had
debarred
him
from
the
enjoyment
of
Diana
,
to
augment
the
glory
and
triumphs
of
Paris
:
Adamas
▪
in
the
mean
while
,
being
come
near
the
Altar
,
upon
the
stairs
,
whereof
Astrea
and
Diana
slept
,
when
they
went
with
a
resolution
to
die
at
the
Fountain
of
verity
:
there
he
sate
down
,
and
there
beginning
to
think
upon
the
office
unto
which
he
was
called
then
upon
his
life
,
and
afterwards
upon
the
miserable
condition
of
Silvander
;
and
finding
in
himself
greater
motions
of
affection
towards
him
,
them
ever
he
had
before
:
O
(
said
he
)
how
apt
is
compassion
to
cause
love
?
For
I
never
had
so
great
an
inclination
unto
Silvander
,
as
since
his
misfortune
forced
me
to
pity
him
.
Afterwards
thinking
upon
the
Oracle
which
commended
that
Shepherd
to
die
,
and
that
he
himself
should
sacrifice
him
:
O
heavens
(
said
he
)
how
comes
the
gods
to
be
so
barbarous
as
to
sprinkle
their
altars
with
humane
blood
:
If
some
uncouth
Victimes
only
would
appease
their
wrath
,
why
then
,
in
lieu
of
Bulls
and
Sheep
,
did
they
not
command
the
burning
of
our
houses
?
I
would
,
with
all
my
heart
,
have
been
the
first
that
would
have
fired
mine
to
appease
them
,
and
shew
my
obedience
:
But
why
,
O
god
of
Love
,
must
our
houses
stand
,
and
Silvander
he
sacrificed
?
and
to
make
me
the
greater
sufferer
in
his
punishment
,
by
dying
daily
with
grief
,
for
killing
him
,
why
must
I
be
his
sacrifice
?
Alas
,
is
this
the
abundance
of
contentments
which
should
accompany
my
dayes
,
after
I
had
given
Celadon
unto
his
dear
Astrea
?
Ah
Heaven
,
has
thou
deluded
me
?
Upon
this
he
slept
,
and
considering
that
he
was
a
Druide
:
O
pardon
me
(
replied
he
)
for
accusing
you
of
injustice
:
Pardon
me
,
great
gods
,
for
being
too
much
transported
with
my
reresentments
:
Alas
,
alas
,
I
do
love
Silvander
,
and
being
but
a
man
,
I
am
subject
to
humane
frailties
:
In
saying
so
,
he
began
to
think
how
he
should
appease
the
God
of
Love
,
so
,
as
he
might
excuse
that
Shepherd
;
but
finding
no
way
,
he
rose
up
,
resolved
to
obey
,
and
returned
to
his
house
.
They
were
not
gone
far
,
before
Thamires
,
who
was
near
unto
Hylas
:
I
do
not
think
(
said
he
)
but
if
you
would
speak
according
to
your
conscience
,
you
would
confesse
Hylas
,
that
the
death
of
Silvander
does
not
so
much
trouble
you
,
as
you
make
a
shew
of
:
why
do
you
think
so
!
(
asked
Hylas
)
because
,
answered
Thamires
,
it
is
natural
to
wish
ill
unto
those
that
vex
us
,
and
well
unto
such
as
please
us
:
now
,
it
is
Silvander
only
,
that
hath
convinced
you
of
errour
,
and
has
let
the
world
see
the
falsness
of
your
opinions
:
so
,
as
I
believe
,
you
will
be
very
glad
that
this
thorn
is
taken
out
of
your
foot
:
Ah
Thamires
(
said
Hylas
and
sighed
)
how
far
are
you
from
my
thoughts
,
since
as
two
contraries
do
give
a
greater
luster
unto
each
other
,
I
am
confident
,
that
my
wit
opposing
hier
it
would
have
been
in
a
greater
consideration
and
esteem
amongst
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
;
but
I
fear
,
heaven
does
punish
him
for
maintaining
such
evil
Maximes
:
And
if
by
the
tranquility
of
our
lives
,
it
be
lawful
to
judge
of
the
love
of
the
gods
unto
us
.
observe
,
I
beseech
you
,
which
of
us
two
has
most
reason
to
think
our selves
in
the
right
:
First
,
he
came
no
sooner
into
the
world
,
but
he
was
punished
for
the
offences
which
he
was
to
commit
:
for
the
gods
,
unto
whom
future
and
present
are
all
one
,
were
pleased
to
make
him
feel
the
weight
of
their
punishments
betimes
;
and
since
he
has
been
the
very
tennis
ball
of
Fortune
,
jolted
to
and
fro
,
like
a
vagabond
,
whom
Nature
would
not
so
much
as
own
:
if
ever
he
had
any
inclination
unto
any
Shepherdesse
,
there
was
a
thousand
obstacles
to
oppose
his
contentment
:
and
why
all
this
?
but
only
as
a
recompence
of
that
fine
constancy
which
he
hath
preached
with
such
zeal
and
devotion
:
Whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
at
my
very
birth
,
good
Fortune
smiled
upon
me
;
health
and
wealth
vowed
never
to
forsake
me
:
nor
have
I
ever
been
troubled
with
so
much
as
a
fit
of
the
headach
:
as
soon
as
ever
I
had
any
mind
to
a
young
and
fair
Shepherdess
,
she
met
me
half
way
:
Thus
have
I
lived
alwayes
in
abundance
of
contentment
,
and
swimmed
in
all
delights
;
and
why
all
this
?
but
because
I
never
preached
any
such
severe
Laws
as
might
tyrannize
over
our
spirits
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
one
may
love
indifferently
all
that
one
finds
fair
,
and
never
by
tyed
to
dote
long
upon
one
and
the
same
:
But
Thamires
(
continued
he
)
though
Silvander
has
deserved
the
misfortunes
which
follow
him
,
yet
do
I
infinitly
lament
him
;
and
though
his
humour
was
alwayes
contrary
unto
mine
,
yet
I
do
wish
his
Destinies
were
as
kind
unto
him
,
as
mine
are
to
me
.
In
this
you
shew
(
answered
Thamires
)
that
you
are
not
in
all
things
an
enemy
unto
reason
.
I
conceive
it
therefore
our
parts
to
lament
his
loss
,
and
in
him
the
loss
of
all
the
Shepherds
that
are
to
survive
him
:
for
I
am
afraid
,
that
if
they
be
left
to
the
mercy
of
your
extravagant
opinions
,
you
will
corrupt
and
debauch
them
,
and
get
an
Empire
of
their
minds
:
That
had
been
long
since
(
said
Hylas
)
had
all
things
been
governed
by
reason
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
they
all
came
unto
the
house
of
Adamas
,
into
which
they
were
no
sooner
entred
,
but
Celadon
,
who
shared
with
Silvander
in
his
sorrows
,
he
beseeched
Galatheas
leave
to
go
back
and
meet
that
Shepherd
,
whom
he
thought
was
still
with
the
Druide
:
which
the
Nymph
consenting
unto
,
he
went
,
and
Licidas
seeing
him
go
,
he
followed
him
:
They
were
no
sooner
out
of
the
house
,
but
they
met
him
all
alone
:
Celadon
,
who
did
most
cordially
love
him
,
did
a
long
while
embrace
him
,
but
was
not
able
to
speak
for
sighing
:
which
Silvander
perceiving
,
Celadon
(
said
he
unto
him
)
for
god
sake
let
not
my
misfortunes
be
any
trouble
to
those
contentments
which
the
gods
would
have
you
enjoy
in
the
possession
of
your
Mistresse
:
Take
your
full
taste
of
joyes
,
without
a
mixture
of
any
sorrows
;
and
if
it
be
my
death
which
only
troubles
you
,
if
you
love
me
,
think
it
a
cause
rather
of
joy
then
sorrow
,
since
the
gods
themselves
would
have
it
so
,
and
since
I
cannot
go
out
of
the
world
with
more
glory
,
then
in
obeying
those
Dooms
which
they
have
pronounced
.
However
(
answered
Celadon
)
I
cannot
chuse
but
sadly
resent
this
separation
,
as
the
only
thing
that
was
able
to
molest
my
joyes
:
upon
this
,
Silvander
would
have
answered
,
but
the
Druide
came
,
and
interrupting
them
,
did
carry
them
to
his
house
.
Diana
,
on
the
other
side
,
who
had
Astrea
and
Phillis
with
her
,
was
not
able
to
resist
her
sorrows
,
which
every
moment
grew
more
and
more
violent
:
so
as
to
avoid
all
other
discourse
,
but
that
of
her
companions
,
she
would
go
to
bed
,
under
pretence
of
taking
some
rest
which
she
wanted
;
and
certainly
there
needed
not
much
artifice
to
perswade
Belinde
that
she
stood
in
need
of
that
refreshment
:
for
besides
,
now
knowing
what
interest
she
had
in
the
misfortune
of
Silvander
,
the
very
face
of
that
Shepherdess
,
had
the
features
of
one
that
was
not
likely
to
live
above
two
or
three
hours
.
She
consented
therefore
that
Diana
should
retyre
her self
unto
her
chamber
;
and
though
she
was
in
her
soul
sorry
for
the
obstacles
that
hindred
the
contentment
of
her
Daughter
,
and
the
merits
of
Silvander
,
yet
did
she
a
little
comfort
her self
,
when
she
fancied
,
that
after
the
death
of
this
Shepherd
,
Diana
could
not
then
have
any
excuse
,
but
to
marry
Paris
.
Amasis
also
,
had
not
been
in
the
house
above
half
an
hour
,
but
she
remembred
Dorinde
;
and
knowing
,
that
she
was
not
at
the
Fountain
,
she
sent
to
seek
her
in
the
Gallery
,
in
the
Garden
,
and
every
place
where
it
was
likely
she
should
be
,
but
hearing
no
news
of
her
,
she
sent
to
enquire
of
the
Porter
,
who
said
,
that
a
little
after
all
the
company
was
gone
,
she
and
Merindor
were
together
in
a
Coach
,
and
went
towards
Bonlieu
.
At
first
she
thought
,
that
since
she
left
her
indisposed
,
she
might
be
gone
to
divert
her self
by
walking
;
but
afterwards
,
remembring
,
that
since
the
return
of
Merindor
,
Dorinde
had
been
in
a
very
ill
humour
,
she
began
to
doubt
something
.
And
being
amidst
her
variety
of
thoughts
upon
a
sudden
she
heard
the
noise
of
some
horses
.
Upon
this
,
she
went
to
the
window
,
and
knowing
her
Coach
,
she
ran
to
the
stairs
to
meet
Dorinde
,
but
finding
only
Merindor
,
she
was
much
amazed
:
and
to
encrease
her
wonder
,
she
saw
him
look
like
a
dead
man
,
pale
as
ashes
,
his
eyes
red
,
and
countenance
so
dejected
,
as
he
was
hardly
able
to
go
.
As
soon
as
she
had
asked
where
Dorinde
was
,
and
the
Cavalier
made
a
low
Conge
,
Madam
(
said
he
unto
her
in
a
tone
that
testified
the
disorder
of
his
soul
)
here
is
it
which
will
inform
you
:
In
saying
so
,
he
presented
a
Letter
unto
her
:
which
Amasis
receiving
,
and
opening
,
she
found
these
words
.
DORINDES
Letter
unto
AMASIS
.
NOw
,
Madam
,
the
persidie
of
Sigismond
has
plainly
shewed
me
,
that
there
is
no
fidelity
to
be
found
amongst
men
;
and
his
Treason
hath
put
me
out
of
all
hopes
to
govern
an
Empire
here
below
,
I
am
resolved
to
seek
for
a
Crown
in
heaven
:
I
must
confesse
,
that
when
I
first
heard
the
news
of
his
change
,
my
love
did
condemn
his
violated
faith
;
but
since
,
having
well
considered
the
tranquillity
it
will
procure
unto
me
,
I
thought
that
I
had
more
reason
to
commend
,
then
complain
against
him
.
The
truth
is
,
that
having
received
so
many
favours
from
you
,
it
was
my
duty
to
acknowledge
them
;
but
since
I
was
able
to
do
it
only
in
my
wishes
,
in
what
place
could
I
do
it
more
to
your
advantage
,
then
in
this
which
I
am
in
quest
of
?
For
,
Madam
,
it
is
there
,
where
my
mind
being
freed
from
the
Interests
of
the
world
,
will
become
acquainted
with
the
gods
,
who
perhaps
,
for
your
sake
,
will
so
far
pity
me
,
as
to
grant
the
effecting
of
my
desires
&
hopes
:
If
you
think
my
departure
without
taking
leave
of
you
,
a
crime
,
accuse
only
the
good
will
you
ever
expressed
unto
me
,
which
made
me
fear
,
that
if
I
had
acquainted
you
with
my
resolution
,
perhaps
●ou
would
not
have
it
sufficient
:
I
may
say
,
Madam
,
that
Sigismonds
disdain
so
surprized
me
,
as
made
me
like
unto
those
who
are
forced
to
go
out
of
the
world
,
without
so
much
leasure
as
to
make
their
last
Will
.
But
admit
I
had
the
leasure
,
alas
,
what
was
in
my
power
to
dispose
of
,
since
from
the
first
minute
I
had
the
honour
to
be
known
unto
you
,
I
was
wholly
yours
;
Now
,
Madam
.
be
not
angry
that
I
do
not
divide
my
possession
with
any
but
the
gods
,
who
,
unwilling
I
should
languish
under
the
tyranny
of
a
man
,
have
permitted
.
that
by
half
a
ring
my
whole
heart
should
be
restored
unto
me
:
If
these
words
need
any
interpretation
,
I
leave
the
charge
of
it
unto
Merindor
,
and
to
tell
you
,
Madam
,
that
in
what
place
soever
I
am
,
and
into
what
condition
soever
I
am
brought
,
I
shall
be
still
your
most
humble
servant
,
Dorinde
.
Whilst
Amasis
was
reading
this
Letter
,
Merindor
observed
a
great
alteration
in
her
countenance
;
and
seeing
her
eyes
began
to
be
moist
,
he
thought
them
caused
for
Dorindes
departure
.
Indeed
,
she
had
no
sooner
read
it
all
,
but
tears
trickled
down
right
:
But
,
O
Merindor
(
said
she
)
is
it
certain
that
Sigismond
has
failed
in
his
word
?
The
faith
of
Princes
has
no
priviledge
above
others
.
Madam
(
answered
the
Cavalier
)
your
question
requires
a
long
discourse
,
by
way
of
answer
;
and
since
Dorinde
has
commanded
me
to
acquaint
you
with
all
circumstances
,
I
shall
tell
you
as
much
as
she
knows
her self
,
if
your
patience
will
be
pleased
to
bestow
the
hearing
in
private
.
I
will
(
said
Amasis
)
I
do
passionately
desire
to
know
the
truth
of
it
.
Upon
this
she
took
the
Cavalier
by
the
hand
:
and
after
she
had
told
the
Druide
that
she
had
some
business
to
confer
upon
,
with
Merindor
,
she
carryed
him
into
the
Garden
,
and
chusing
out
the
closest
Arbour
,
she
sate
down
,
and
commanding
him
to
do
the
like
,
he
began
his
discourse
thus
.
The
Sequell
of
DORINDES
History
.
I
Am
to
relate
unto
you
Madam
,
a
treason
so
great
,
that
if
you
do
not
perfectly
know
what
power
love
has
over
a
spirit
,
doubtless
you
will
think
me
most
culpable
in
during
to
be
only
a
complice
of
such
a
wickedness
:
but
because
it
is
an
accident
which
hapned
since
Sigismond
departed
from
you
,
I
will
take
the
story
in
its
order
and
tell
you
Madam
that
as
soon
as
we
set
forward
,
Ligonias
,
dispatched
a
post
secretly
unto
Gondebaut
to
advertise
him
of
Sigismond
and
Godomars
arrivall
,
and
least
he
should
be
surprised
,
with
the
arrivall
also
of
Rosilion
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cavaliers
;
The
King
therefore
the
next
morning
waited
upon
by
almost
all
the
nobility
in
the
Countrey
,
did
seem
as
if
he
would
go
a
hunting
:
and
taking
that
way
which
the
Princes
were
to
come
,
they
met
them
about
a
league
from
Lyons
.
This
meeting
was
worth
the
seeing
;
for
Sigismond
and
Godomar
,
knowing
the
King
at
a
good
distance
off
did
alight
from
their
horses
,
and
comming
on
foote
,
he
was
no
sooner
alighted
from
his
also
but
they
cast
themselves
at
his
feet
,
and
with
much
humble
submission
asked
pardon
for
parting
from
him
.
The
King
received
them
with
open
arms
,
and
with
singular
expressions
of
joy
at
their
return
did
promise
to
forgive
,
and
forget
all
that
was
past
,
provided
they
would
not
give
any
new
causes
of
complaint
.
Rosilion
in
the
mean
time
came
up
,
and
Sigismond
shewing
him
to
the
King
.
Gondebaut
offered
unto
him
the
service
of
himself
,
and
Kingdom
with
extraordinary
expressions
of
welcome
.
Afterwards
,
he
embraced
Lindamor
,
and
Godomar
telling
him
,
that
this
was
he
whose
arms
had
prevailed
over
Polemas
.
I
am
very
glad
(
said
he
)
that
his
valour
did
make
to
appear
us
the
injustice
of
that
rebell
,
which
he
had
with
covered
a
legitimate
pretence
:
after
this
,
he
received
those
honours
which
Damon
,
Alcidon
and
the
rest
,
did
unto
him
.
After
which
,
all
taking
horse
they
rid
towards
the
Town
.
As
soon
as
they
were
come
within
half
a
league
;
they
discovered
a
great
multitude
of
men
,
ranged
into
Battalia
,
as
if
they
ready
to
give
a
battle
;
They
were
variously
armed
:
some
with
slings
:
some
with
bows
and
arrows
:
others
with
pikes
,
on
one
arme
a
backler
,
and
cimiters
by
there
sides
.
They
were
about
eighteen
thousand
in
number
,
which
made
Rosilion
believe
that
it
was
the
rest
of
the
Army
which
he
had
sent
against
Marcellis
:
Gondebout
,
the
Princes
,
and
all
the
rest
did
passe
through
the
midst
of
them
:
and
they
were
no
sooner
through
,
but
they
were
met
by
four
thousand
horse
,
which
waited
upon
them
into
the
Town
.
At
the
gates
,
Clotilda
waited
for
their
comming
,
and
with
her
a
hundred
of
the
fairest
Ladies
in
all
Lions
,
who
appeared
upon
milk
white
Horses
,
with
seemed
proud
to
bear
such
loudes
of
beauty
.
At
the
arrivall
of
the
Princes
,
Clotilda
only
alighted
,
whom
Sigismond
and
Godamar
embraced
,
and
whom
Rosilion
,
Damon
,
Lindamor
,
and
Alcidon
saluted
with
all
possible
honour
and
respect
.
Afterwards
they
all
got
up
again
,
and
went
unto
the
Temple
of
Venus
,
where
the
musique
of
voices
,
and
instruments
received
them
,
and
helped
to
render
thanks
unto
the
gods
for
their
safe
return
:
from
thence
they
went
unto
the
Athenian
Garden
,
where
Gondebaut
had
the
lodgings
of
Rosilion
,
and
was
pleased
that
Sigismond
,
Godamar
and
Clotilda
,
should
also
be
there
to
keep
him
Company
.
All
this
day
was
spent
in
feasts
,
and
when
night
came
all
the
Court
went
upon
the
water
to
see
some
fireworks
of
joy
which
were
prepared
just
where
the
rosne
,
and
the
Arar
do
contract
a
marriage
,
and
from
thence
till
they
come
to
the
Sea
,
do
lie
lovingly
together
in
one
bed
;
one
might
well
imagine
that
this
was
not
done
without
design
,
but
this
place
was
purposely
chosen
to
denote
the
reunion
of
Children
and
Father
.
But
however
,
many
fine
sights
were
seen
,
and
the
King
returned
singularly
well
satisfied
.
For
my
part
,
my
greatest
admiration
was
the
diligence
of
the
workmen
,
and
excellence
of
their
invention
,
having
so
short
a
time
for
it
.
Now
Madam
I
have
insisted
upon
these
things
,
not
as
absolutly
necessary
to
the
purpose
,
nor
as
altogether
uselesse
:
for
they
were
no
sooner
returned
to
the
Palace
,
but
Rosilion
being
conducted
to
his
Chamber
by
the
Princes
,
every
one
retired
to
their
own
Chambers
to
rest
:
But
Gondebaut
who
could
not
take
any
,
and
whom
the
interest
of
Dorinde
so
perplixed
,
in
lieu
of
goeing
to
bed
,
he
thought
the
time
would
be
better
spent
in
endeavouring
to
know
upon
what
terms
Sigismond
stood
with
her
:
and
because
he
supposed
that
before
Clotilda
,
slept
Sigismond
would
surely
come
and
give
her
an
accompt
,
he
passed
through
some
Chambers
untill
he
came
unseen
or
unheard
,
unto
the
dore
which
was
close
by
the
bed
of
that
young
Princesse
.
He
had
not
listned
there
above
a
quariter
of
an
hovre
,
but
Sigismond
came
as
supposed
:
and
because
that
was
the
place
where
they
ordinarily
retired
,
not
to
be
heard
by
those
that
were
in
the
room
,
they
came
thither
and
sate
down
,
little
dreaming
of
Gondebauts
jealousie
.
I
understood
since
(
for
the
King
intending
to
make
use
of
me
,
freely
acquainted
me
with
all
things
)
that
Sigismond
began
to
talk
very
advantageously
of
you
,
and
of
Galatheas
beauty
,
and
also
if
all
the
Nimphes
about
you
:
from
thence
he
fell
to
speak
of
Dorinde
:
and
because
that
was
it
which
the
King
most
longed
to
hear
,
he
listned
more
attentively
,
and
hear
Sigismond
say
;
But
Sister
(
for
so
he
called
Clotilda
)
is
it
not
strange
the
King
should
be
so
much
against
my
loving
her
;
when
love
will
never
let
me
depart
from
her
service
?
were
I
not
to
blame
if
I
d●d
not
follow
my
own
inclination
,
and
if
I
did
obey
the
commands
of
a
man
before
the
commands
of
a
god
?
I
know
very
well
,
that
I
am
obliged
unto
him
for
my
being
,
and
that
I
ought
to
die
rather
then
displease
him
:
but
yet
if
he
would
have
me
live
,
he
must
let
me
love
Dorinde
;
For
as
long
as
I
am
Sigismond
,
it
is
impossible
I
should
do
otherwise
.
He
added
unto
this
some
other
discourse
,
whith
Gondebaut
listned
unto
very
attentively
,
and
unto
which
Clotilda
answered
with
all
possible
modesty
:
sometimes
hinting
unto
him
his
duty
unto
the
quality
of
a
King
,
and
sometimes
,
confessing
that
his
passion
did
in
some
sort
render
his
disobedience
excusable
;
But
at
last
Sigismond
falling
to
talk
of
the
passages
in
Marcelles
relating
to
his
love
,
he
acquainted
her
with
Dorindes
distrust
of
him
:
with
the
oathes
of
fidelity
which
he
had
sworn
unto
her
,
and
lastly
how
they
broke
a
ring
,
and
each
to
keep
a
half
:
after
this
he
put
his
hand
into
his
pocket
,
and
pulling
out
a
little
case
,
she
shewed
her
Dorindes
Picture
.
But
Gondebaut
could
not
see
it
for
both
the
dore
was
shut
,
and
there
was
a
hanging
which
hindred
:
only
he
thought
that
Clotilda
held
it
in
her
hand
;
at
which
,
he
was
not
a
little
contented
,
hoping
that
she
would
help
him
to
break
of
all
this
correspondency
.
Having
by
this
thrick
full
information
of
all
he
desired
to
know
he
retired
,
and
Sigismond
also
;
but
the
did
not
passe
away
the
night
in
the
same
manner
:
For
the
Prince
rested
soundly
like
a
man
that
was
contented
:
but
the
King
did
hardly
sleep
at
all
;
For
jealousy
had
opened
both
his
eyes
and
his
judgment
;
and
made
him
study
till
morning
how
he
might
divert
the
mind
of
Sigismond
from
Dorinde
.
Day
did
suprise
him
in
his
musing
thoughts
:
and
when
it
was
time
to
rise
,
he
pretended
to
be
a
little
ill
that
he
might
lie
in
bed
all
the
morning
.
Yet
not
to
trouble
any
one
;
he
sent
for
Sigismond
,
and
after
he
had
commanded
him
to
carry
Rosilion
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Caveliers
a
hunting
he
assured
him
he
would
be
up
that
their
return
.
Sigismond
obeyed
the
King
commanded
,
for
where
his
love
was
not
concerned
,
he
would
content
him
in
any
thing
;
In
the
mean
time
Gondebaut
sent
for
Clotilda
into
hus
Chamber
;
whom
he
caused
to
sit
pown
by
bed
,
and
afterwards
he
spoke
unto
her
in
these
termes
.
I
will
not
put
you
in
mind
,
Clotilda
,
of
your
obligations
to
me
,
since
you
cannot
remember
the
death
of
your
Parents
,
nor
how
at
this
very
instant
you
are
beholding
unto
me
for
your
life
;
It
was
my
clemency
that
saved
you
from
the
shipwrak
where
upon
they
were
lost
;
and
though
I
might
in
justice
have
made
you
perish
with
them
,
yet
my
pity
restained
me
,
and
I
was
pleased
to
spare
you
:
as
you
have
hither
to
not
he
been
backward
in
acknowledging
this
favour
,
so
I
hope
that
for
the
future
I
shall
have
no
cause
to
accuse
you
of
ingratitude
,
but
will
serve
me
upon
any
occasion
wherein
I
shall
imploy
you
;
if
so
,
never
do
doubt
but
I
shall
do
for
you
any
thing
within
the
compasse
of
my
power
.
To
this
Clotilda
answered
that
she
would
alwayes
obey
his
commands
,
though
to
the
expence
if
her
life
:
and
that
her
greatest
glory
would
be
in
doeing
any
acceptable
service
.
Then
Gondebaut
replied
thus
:
that
which
I
require
of
you
my
dear
Daughter
(
for
so
he
called
her
when
he
was
in
a
good
humour
)
is
not
to
tell
me
what
discourse
Sigismond
,
and
you
had
since
his
return
,
for
I
know
that
as
well
as
your self
;
but
I
would
have
you
take
some
paines
in
helping
me
to
ruine
that
affection
which
I
know
has
already
taken
too
deep
root
.
And
that
you
may
not
think
but
I
know
something
of
the
business
I
will
acquaint
you
with
most
of
the
particulars
;
upon
this
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
young
Princesse
and
seeing
her
blush
,
I
perceive
(
said
he
)
that
my
discourse
does
astonish
you
;
but
you
will
have
greater
cause
when
you
have
heard
all
.
Did
not
Sigismond
come
into
your
Chamber
the
last
night
after
I
was
retired
,
and
by
your
beds
side
told
you
all
that
had
passed
in
Marcelles
betwixt
him
and
Dorinde
?
Did
he
not
shew
unto
you
half
a
ring
which
he
said
was
a
secret
betwixt
them
invented
to
defeat
all
practises
to
seperate
their
wills
?
Upon
this
Clotilda
was
quite
out
of
countenance
,
and
in
her
astonishment
,
not
knowing
where
he
should
hear
all
these
things
,
she
was
so
affraid
that
he
would
punish
her
for
entertaining
the
secrets
of
Sigismond
that
falling
down
upon
her
knees
,
she
began
to
implore
his
mercy
,
and
aske
him
pardon
.
But
the
King
commanding
her
to
rise
,
he
took
her
hand
,
and
kissed
her
;
Nay
nay
Daughter
(
said
he
)
never
fear
that
you
have
angred
me
;
I
know
what
care
you
have
taken
to
quench
his
flame
,
and
I
am
sure
,
it
is
not
long
of
you
,
that
he
has
not
complied
with
my
humour
;
but
since
neither
your
endeavours
nor
mine
can
bring
him
to
that
passe
I
conceive
it
expedient
,
to
this
which
I
will
communicate
unto
you
as
the
last
remedye
:
in
saying
so
,
he
caused
her
to
sit
down
at
his
beds
feet
,
and
then
he
continued
thus
,
It
is
probable
Clotilda
that
you
do
know
what
sperit
Dorinde
is
of
,
and
that
being
of
so
ambitious
a
temper
as
she
is
,
no
doubt
but
though
Sigismond
be
very
amiable
and
hansome
,
yet
she
loves
him
as
much
for
his
quality
as
his
person
.
Now
you
must
know
that
when
such
persons
of
her
quality
,
do
arrive
at
any
high
degree
of
honour
,
they
alwayes
become
most
insufferable
,
and
use
a
most
tirannicall
,
and
dominering
authority
over
all
:
they
think
the
Sunnes
does
shine
only
to
please
them
,
and
charge
the
earth
with
ingratitude
,
if
it
do
not
produce
her
fairest
flowers
in
all
places
where
they
shall
honour
it
with
their
feet
;
Truth
is
,
they
are
full
of
so
much
dangerous
vanity
,
that
(
judging
falsly
of
all
things
)
if
they
think
any
one
to
be
an
obstacle
unto
their
fortune
or
ambition
,
they
presently
are
plotting
to
ruine
them
;
and
are
never
quiet
till
they
have
done
it
.
I
speak
this
,
partly
in
relation
unto
you
Clotilda
;
to
the
end
you
may
secure
your self
so
,
as
though
I
should
faile
you
,
yet
,
that
you
may
never
fall
into
such
extremities
as
I
have
mentioned
,
which
doubtlesse
will
come
to
passe
,
if
Dorinde
ever
bring
about
her
designes
:
for
as
soon
as
ever
Sigismond
marry
her
,
she
,
who
as
you
know
is
only
the
Daughter
of
Arcingentorix
,
will
become
so
proud
to
see
her self
Queen
of
the
Burgundians
,
as
for
getting
her self
,
she
will
also
forget
what
is
due
unto
your
merit
and
quality
;
The
vast
difference
that
is
betwixt
her
extraction
and
yours
,
will
make
her
so
ashamed
to
appear
where
you
should
be
,
as
perhaps
will
beget
such
a
hatred
in
her
soul
,
that
your
life
may
be
in
danger
.
This
is
the
danger
,
which
threatens
you
:
and
if
you
do
come
to
a
fatall
end
,
it
is
meerly
your
own
fault
,
since
the
remedy
is
yet
in
your
own
hands
,
which
is
Clotilda
,
by
all
meanes
to
quench
this
fire
,
which
has
already
broken
out
into
such
great
flames
.
Judge
Madam
,
how
easily
the
spirit
of
a
young
lady
might
receive
all
the
impressions
:
The
King
had
no
sooner
done
his
discourse
but
he
had
infused
a
strange
mistrust
in
to
the
soul
of
this
young
Princesse
,
that
all
these
misfortunes
would
come
to
passe
in
case
this
affection
continued
:
So
as
forgetting
what
she
owed
unto
the
amity
of
Sigismond
,
and
preparing
her self
to
do
whatsoever
the
King
commanded
against
Dorinde
;
Sir
,
answered
she
,
my
fears
of
being
miserable
,
shall
not
be
the
motive
to
make
me
obey
you
;
but
it
shall
be
my
desires
to
make
you
know
that
I
will
never
be
ungrateful
unto
your
goodness
:
Therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
tell
me
what
I
must
do
,
that
I
may
presently
begin
it
,
and
by
that
you
may
judge
of
my
affection
.
Truth
is
(
said
the
King
)
haste
is
very
requisite
in
the
business
;
for
in
such
matters
,
delays
are
dangerous
,
and
often
marre
all
;
you
must
therefore
of
necessity
get
that
half
Ring
which
is
in
the
hands
of
Sigismond
,
with
all
possible
expedition
.
Oh
Sir
(
said
Clotilda
,
and
interrupted
)
I
doubt
it
is
impossible
;
for
did
you
see
with
what
care
he
kept
it
,
you
would
wonder
;
he
looked
upon
it
,
he
kissed
it
,
he
laid
to
his
heart
,
he
talked
to
it
as
if
Dorinde
were
present
;
and
therefore
I
am
afraid
that
being
so
transported
with
this
passion
,
it
will
be
a
great
difficulty
to
get
it
from
him
.
It
is
not
my
design
to
attempt
it
openly
(
said
the
King
)
or
by
violence
,
you
know
such
ways
have
been
already
used
without
effect
;
but
I
would
have
us
go
about
it
by
cunning
,
and
do
all
that
possibly
we
can
to
deceive
him
:
Oh
(
replied
Clotilda
)
it
is
hard
deceiving
such
mistrustful
spirits
as
his
:
you
may
be
deceived
(
replied
Gondebaut
)
so
you
will
do
as
I
shall
direct
,
which
doubtless
will
be
an
easie
matter
to
do
,
since
he
takes
you
under
the
notion
of
a
confident
,
and
not
as
one
who
would
divert
his
affection
.
Clotilda
promising
to
do
her
best
,
the
King
continued
thus
:
You
daughter
have
seen
this
Ring
,
and
you
know
what
mettle
and
size
it
is
,
get
another
made
of
the
same
,
and
as
like
it
as
you
can
;
then
breaking
it
in
two
,
keep
the
one
half
,
Sigismond
will
certainly
come
to
you
,
as
he
did
the
last
night
,
and
will
be
as
cerimonious
to
this
Ring
as
before
:
when
he
does
,
take
your
half
in
one
hand
,
and
take
his
in
the
other
,
and
when
he
asks
for
it
again
,
in
lieu
of
his
,
give
him
yours
;
it
is
impossible
he
should
perceive
it
;
for
not
having
the
other
to
compare
them
together
,
nor
mistrusting
your
design
,
he
will
beleive
it
the
same
he
brought
from
Marcelles
,
which
done
,
we
will
proceed
further
,
and
to
morrow
I
will
tell
you
how
,
Clotilda
thought
this
invention
to
be
excellent
,
and
very
feasable
;
and
after
she
had
sworn
to
use
her
best
endeavours
:
Well
Clotilda
(
said
Gondebaut
)
you
must
now
give
me
this
contentment
,
since
you
have
sworn
it
,
and
I
desire
it
:
This
invention
is
the
only
Remedy
we
have
,
and
I
will
use
it
:
If
you
do
your
best
endeavours
,
you
shall
ere
long
see
how
much
I
love
you
;
and
if
on
the
contrary
,
I
find
you
fail
me
,
and
that
my
design
do
come
to
be
discovered
(
which
can
no
way
be
but
by
want
of
good-will
,
or
gross
indiscretion
)
be
certain
,
I
will
take
it
as
the
greatest
injury
I
ever
received
from
any
enemy
.
To
which
Clotilda
answered
,
that
she
would
sooner
dye
then
fail
in
the
least
of
his
Commands
:
After
which
,
the
King
kissed
her
;
she
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
he
got
out
of
his
bed
.
I
wil
not
abuse
your
ears
,
Madam
,
with
too
precise
a
relation
of
every
particular
circumstance
,
which
is
not
fully
pertinent
to
my
purpose
;
It
will
suffice
you
know
that
all
this
day
was
spent
in
hunting
,
and
part
of
the
night
in
dancing
,
After
which
Sigismond
failed
not
to
accompany
Clotilda
in
her
Chamber
;
for
in
the
absence
of
Dorinde
,
he
took
delight
in
nothing
so
much
as
in
talking
with
her
:
Amongst
other
discourse
they
fell
into
talk
of
the
Ring
;
and
as
soon
as
Sigismond
had
taken
it
out
of
his
Box
,
he
shewed
it
unto
the
Princess
,
who
took
it
into
her
hand
as
if
she
desired
to
look
upon
the
fashion
of
it
;
whe
she
had
it
,
she
put
both
her
hands
behind
her
,
she
left
Sigismonds
Ring
on
the
stool
,
and
kept
only
that
which
she
had
provided
;
afterwards
holding
out
both
her
hands
to
him
shut
:
I
hold
a
wager
(
said
she
unto
him
)
that
you
guess
not
in
which
it
is
.
The
Prince
,
who
never
mistrusted
her
fallacie
;
I
hold
a
wager
(
said
he
and
smiled
)
it
is
in
that
hand
:
In
saying
so
,
he
touched
Clotildas
right
hand
,
and
opening
it
he
found
only
the
counterfeit
of
that
which
he
sought
for
;
yet
supposing
it
to
be
the
very
same
which
Dorinde
gave
him
,
he
innocently
took
it
,
and
looking
upon
the
Princess
:
Oh
Sister
(
said
he
and
smiled
)
you
must
know
that
love
can
do
any
thing
,
and
though
he
be
blind
,
yet
nothing
can
be
hid
from
him
:
In
ssaying
so
,
he
laid
this
counterfeit
part
of
the
Ring
to
his
lips
,
and
Clotilde
seeing
him
kiss
it
with
so
much
devotion
and
zeal
,
she
could
not
chuse
but
smile
;
but
presently
after
hearing
him
sigh
,
her
soul
resented
some
little
kind
of
compassion
;
and
therefore
she
said
unto
her self
,
Oh
Sigismond
,
didst
thou
but
know
how
much
misery
my
Artifice
is
preparing
for
thee
,
thou
wouldst
turn
all
thy
sighs
of
love
into
sighs
of
rage
and
dispair
:
Upon
this
thought
she
repented
that
ever
consented
unto
this
Treason
;
but
then
calling
to
memory
the
discourse
of
Gondebaut
,
and
considering
how
inevitable
her
ruine
would
be
,
if
she
did
not
pursue
her
enterprise
,
she
thought
it
best
to
finish
what
she
had
so
happily
begun
:
But
because
the
night
was
far
spent
,
and
Sigismond
who
would
never
have
been
weary
of
her
company
,
did
not
think
of
retiring
,
she
put
him
in
minde
of
it
;
and
when
he
was
gone
she
went
to
bed
.
The
next
morning
,
she
got
up
betimes
,
because
she
imagined
the
King
would
send
for
her
,
to
what
she
had
done
:
And
indeed
she
was
no
sooner
drest
,
but
a
Messenger
came
according
to
her
expectation
:
As
soon
as
she
came
into
his
Chamber
;
Come
Clotilda
(
said
the
King
unto
her
)
have
we
gotten
this
Ring
?
we
cannot
get
it
(
answered
Clotilde
and
smiled
)
out
of
his
hands
;
why
?
(
replied
Gondebaut
,
and
began
to
be
angry
)
because
it
is
not
there
(
answered
Clotilda
and
still
smiled
)
for
it
is
in
mine
;
and
that
you
may
not
doubt
of
it
,
see
here
the
accomplishment
of
your
desire
,
and
my
promise
.
Upon
this
,
the
King
took
it
,
and
seeming
highly
satisfied
with
the
diligence
of
Clotilda
;
Do
not
think
(
said
he
)
that
whilst
you
were
at
work
,
I
was
idle
;
they
have
promised
to
bring
me
a
man
hither
this
morning
,
whose
name
is
Squillinder
,
and
who
,
if
I
mistake
not
,
did
formerly
live
in
Forrests
,
and
fled
hither
for
refuge
:
Now
they
tell
me
this
man
is
the
rarest
in
the
world
at
counterfetting
all
manner
of
hands
;
which
if
he
be
,
he
shall
write
a
Letter
from
Sigismond
unto
Dorinde
,
that
will
do
the
deed
;
only
one
thing
troubles
me
,
I
cannot
think
upon
one
that
is
fit
to
execute
the
rest
of
my
plot
;
for
he
must
be
a
man
of
excellent
wit
and
judgment
,
and
one
,
if
possible
,
that
has
some
colour
of
pre●●ence
with
Dorinde
;
after
that
Sigismond
has
quitted
his
ininterest
.
Then
Clotilda
began
to
think
a
little
;
afterwards
upon
a
sudden
:
There
are
many
(
said
she
)
who
have
loved
her
,
and
I
know
two
who
do
at
this
very
instant
loue
her
,
and
are
here
;
you
may
chuse
which
of
them
you
think
most
fit
for
your
purpose
:
Then
she
named
Periander
,
and
Merindor
.
As
soon
as
the
King
heard
my
name
,
he
clapped
his
hands
together
,
and
seemed
to
be
extreamly
glad
:
I
am
certain
(
said
he
)
this
Cavileir
will
do
whatsoever
I
shall
bid
him
.
There
needed
no
more
but
to
consult
with
me
about
him
:
Oh
Great
Gods
!
what
Soveraign
Authority
has
Kings
over
us
?
And
how
hard
it
is
for
us
to
resist
the
charms
of
their
Commands
,
especially
when
they
come
with
any
appearance
of
Justice
:
Gondebaut
had
not
sooner
sent
for
me
,
but
he
told
me
all
that
I
have
told
you
;
and
after
this
,
and
a
world
of
mountainous
promises
,
in
case
I
could
win
Dorinde
to
marry
me
,
he
did
insensibly
engage
me
to
do
whatsoever
he
would
.
He
had
no
sooner
got
his
promise
from
me
,
but
I
saw
a
young
man
enter
,
who
,
since
they
told
me
was
Nephew
unto
Ardilan
,
whom
Godamar
killed
:
he
brought
with
him
this
Squillinder
,
whom
I
spoke
of
before
,
and
who
,
perhaps
Madam
,
you
have
heard
of
,
since
he
lived
in
your
Provinces
:
He
did
not
only
live
here
(
answered
the
Nymph
)
but
was
born
here
in
a
Town
called
Argental
;
and
I
know
him
to
be
a
man
of
good
wit
,
if
he
would
well
imploy
it
:
However
,
replied
Merindor
,
he
is
extreamly
subtle
,
and
one
may
know
it
by
his
very
looks
and
mind
:
But
Madam
,
to
hold
you
in
this
discourse
no
longer
:
Gondebaut
did
make
very
much
of
him
,
and
having
imparted
his
mind
unto
him
,
he
shewed
unto
him
one
of
Sigismonds
Letters
;
And
after
an
injunction
of
eternal
silence
,
and
a
large
recompence
if
he
would
but
counterfeit
the
hand
,
he
set
him
to
work
,
he
himself
dictating
this
Letter
.
The
counterfeit
Letter
of
SIGISMOND
unto
DORINDE
.
IT
is
rather
thy
Tyranny
of
Gondebaut
,
then
any
consent
of
my
will
,
which
has
made
me
a
Husband
unto
a
Daughter
unto
the
King
of
the
Theurons
:
My
despair
is
so
great
,
that
I
cannot
entertain
you
with
those
sorrows
which
I
suffer
by
reason
of
this
constraint
:
And
this
half
Ring
which
I
send
you
back
,
will
tell
you
that
there
is
no
remedy
left
against
my
misfortune
:
I
wish
I
were
able
to
give
you
any
consolation
;
but
since
I
cannot
comfort
my self
;
what
can
I
invent
to
comfort
you
?
The
Truth
is
Dorinde
,
I
am
married
,
and
I
wish
I
could
also
say
that
I
were
dead
,
but
Heaven
is
pleased
to
let
me
live
only
to
resent
our
separation
with
more
sadness
:
Let
that
Necessity
which
hath
forced
me
to
violate
my
Faith
unto
you
,
excuse
my
change
;
And
if
you
have
any
inclination
to
oblige
me
,
find
that
happiness
in
the
Arms
of
Merindor
,
which
our
bad
destinies
denies
you
to
find
from
Sigismond
.
Whilst
the
King
did
dictate
,
Squillander
did
write
this
Letter
;
and
when
hee
had
done
,
Gondebaut
compared
it
with
Sigismonds
,
but
found
them
so
extreamly
alike
,
as
had
hee
not
seen
it
written
before
his
face
,
hee
would
have
sworn
it
to
be
the
hand
of
his
Son
.
This
done
,
Gondebaut
dismissed
Squillander
,
and
commanded
Ardilan
to
recompence
double
to
what
the
Fellow
could
expect
:
After
this
,
hee
turned
himself
unto
mee
;
See
here
Menandor
(
said
hee
unto
mee
)
now
all
depends
upon
your
good
management
of
the
matter
:
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
if
you
proceed
handsomly
,
you
shall
receive
advantages
from
mee
beyond
your
imagination
,
besides
the
satisfaction
of
your
Love
unto
Dorinde
:
you
have
wit
enough
to
manage
this
mater
aright
;
and
though
you
had
no
interest
in
it
but
mine
,
yet
that
is
enough
to
make
mee
hope
well
in
your
proceeding
,
I
would
have
you
go
about
it
as
soon
as
possibly
you
can
,
and
that
you
go
unto
Dorinde
as
sent
from
Sigismond
:
When
you
come
first
to
her
,
upon
the
first
opportunity
of
discourses
,
tell
her
that
shee
is
not
to
pretend
any
more
unto
the
Crown
of
the
Burgundians
,
since
it
is
already
destiny'd
from
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
Theurons
,
to
whose
Ambassadors
,
Sigismond
and
I
have
signed
the
Articles
:
I
know
that
this
will
much
afflict
her
;
but
a
man
of
your
accomplishments
will
make
her
take
this
losse
with
little
grief
;
especially
if
you
tell
her
,
(
as
your
Love
will
dictate
unto
you
)
that
still
shee
shall
be
a
Queen
,
and
raign
soveraignly
in
your
heart
.
I
answered
him
,
That
I
was
wholly
devoted
to
obey
his
commands
,
but
there
was
one
obstacle
in
my
way
,
which
was
,
that
I
was
engaged
to
run
at
the
Ring
with
Prince
Sigismond
this
very
day
;
and
should
I
fail
him
,
something
might
perhaps
be
suspected
.
Upon
this
,
the
King
scratched
his
head
a
long
time
together
,
and
said
not
a
word
:
afterwards
upon
a
sudden
,
It
is
no
matter
(
said
hee
)
if
you
go
not
till
night
;
for
let
Rosilion
,
Lindamor
and
the
rest
of
the
Cavaliers
be
as
hasty
as
they
will
to
return
unto
Amasis
,
I
shall
stay
them
till
to
morrow
,
to
the
end
,
that
before
they
can
tell
Dorinde
Sigismond
is
not
married
,
you
may
have
time
enough
to
get
her
consent
to
marry
you
:
and
if
I
be
not
much
mistaken
,
you
will
finde
no
great
difficulty
in
it
:
For
very
spite
to
see
that
Sigismond
has
cast
her
off
,
will
make
her
content
to
what
you
will
;
and
to
be
revenged
,
will
give
unto
you
that
Empire
which
my
son
pretended
unto
.
Which
if
it
come
to
passe
,
never
fear
what
Sigismond
can
do
afterwards
:
For
if
hee
offer
to
attempt
any
thing
against
you
,
or
against
my
service
,
I
shall
take
a
course
to
keep
him
within
compasse
of
his
duty
.
This
Madam
,
was
the
command
which
I
received
from
the
King
,
and
which
Love
making
mee
as
blinde
as
himself
did
move
me
to
undertake
:
For
certainly
,
had
I
not
been
stark
blinde
,
I
should
have
foreseen
the
misfortune
which
hapned
unto
mee
since
.
But
to
proceed
;
be
pleased
to
know
,
Great
Nymph
,
that
the
Course
at
the
Ring
being
ended
▪
where
every
one
did
very
well
,
and
wherein
Rosilion
and
Lindamor
amongst
the
rest
,
did
get
a
most
high
esteem
,
I
departed
with
a
resolution
to
ride
all
the
night
;
but
it
began
to
rain
so
extreamly
,
as
I
was
constrained
to
tarry
at
the
first
Town
I
came
at
.
The
next
morning
,
which
was
yesterday
,
I
got
up
betimes
,
and
came
unto
you
very
early
.
I
shall
not
need
to
tell
you
with
what
an
eye
Dorinde
looked
upon
mee
,
for
you
were
a
witnesse
of
it
:
but
let
mee
tell
you
,
it
was
with
a
kinder
aspect
than
shee
would
,
had
shee
known
the
message
which
,
I
brought
,
I
told
her
,
that
I
had
a
Letter
to
present
unto
her
from
Prince
Sigismond
:
and
then
I
saw
through
her
eyes
the
contentment
of
her
soul
;
but
because
you
were
ready
to
sit
down
at
the
Table
,
I
did
not
present
it
untill
wee
were
risen
.
Perhaps
Madam
,
you
observed
how
shee
took
mee
aside
:
Indeed
I
did
(
answered
Amasis
)
and
I
made
a
doubt
whether
it
was
for
the
love
of
Sigismond
or
yourself
:
Then
Madam
you
must
know
(
said
Merindor
)
that
seeing
none
near
to
interrupt
us
,
first
shee
asked
for
the
Letter
which
the
Prince
had
sent
;
upon
which
,
seeming
to
look
for
it
,
and
in
some
sort
to
prepare
her
for
reading
of
it
.
But
fair
Dorinde
(
said
I
)
it
seems
you
expect
some
great
contentment
from
this
Letter
:
Why
not
?
(
answered
shee
and
smiled
)
since
the
Prince
has
done
mee
the
honour
to
write
it
.
I
cannot
tell
(
said
I
,
and
seemed
as
if
I
could
not
yet
finde
it
)
but
upon
this
I
stopped
:
And
Dorinde
looking
mee
in
the
face
,
shee
found
there
such
coldnesse
,
as
shee
began
to
fear
that
all
was
not
so
well
as
shee
imagined
:
shee
presently
changed
colour
,
and
hoping
that
I
said
so
only
to
deceive
her
,
It
seemes
Merindor
(
said
shee
unto
mee
)
you
have
a
minde
to
make
mee
buy
the
contentment
of
this
Letter
very
dear
:
but
pray
give
it
mee
;
for
the
favour
is
at
so
high
a
rate
,
as
I
shall
never
be
able
to
pay
it
.
Shee
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
but
I
found
it
,
and
presenting
it
unto
her
,
Here
Madam
(
said
I
)
may
you
finde
in
it
as
much
contentment
as
you
expect
.
These
words
did
renew
the
feares
of
Dorinde
,
so
as
receiving
the
Letter
with
a
troubled
countenance
,
shee
opened
it
with
a
trembling
hand
,
and
at
last
read
it
:
Shee
had
no
sooner
read
two
or
three
of
the
first
lines
,
but
shee
tryed
whether
or
no
her
eyes
had
deceived
her
;
and
pointing
with
her
finger
at
the
words
which
were
so
displeasing
unto
her
,
in
hopes
to
find
some
other
sence
in
them
,
she
still
found
the
same
,
and
so
read
on
to
the
end
of
this
sad
Letter
.
And
when
shee
came
to
the
place
where
Sigismond
advised
her
to
seek
for
happinesse
in
my
armes
,
anger
did
then
surprise
her
,
and
I
heard
her
say
in
a
low
voice
,
Yes
,
yes
,
persidious
man
,
could
I
but
pull
out
of
thy
breast
that
heart
which
thou
didst
promise
to
preserve
so
faithfully
:
upon
this
,
shee
began
to
sigh
,
and
to
be
quite
out
of
countenance
;
so
as
she
cryed
in
good
earnest
:
And
chusing
rather
that
I
should
be
a
witnesse
of
her
teares
,
then
you
,
shee
turned
her self
towards
mee
,
and
when
shee
could
speak
,
said
thus
unto
mee
:
I
cannot
tell
Merindor
,
from
whence
such
a
sudden
change
should
proceed
;
Pray
tell
mee
,
if
you
can
?
Faire
Dorinde
(
said
I
unto
her
)
perhaps
that
Letter
will
give
you
a
better
accompt
then
I
can
:
No
(
answered
shee
)
it
mentions
nothing
at
all
,
but
onely
that
hee
is
married
,
and
I
wish
to
heaven
I
had
dyed
before
I
heard
that
word
:
Then
Madam
,
replied
I
,
I
shall
acquaint
you
with
the
Circumstances
,
to
the
end
I
may
lessen
your
sorrowes
and
pardon
his
Infidelitie
.
Then
I
told
her
all
that
I
could
invent
to
colour
this
Lye
:
I
told
her
that
Sigismond
was
no
sooner
entered
into
Lyons
,
but
Embassadours
from
the
King
of
Theurons
came
to
treat
about
this
alliance
:
and
that
Gondebaut
having
found
it
very
advantageous
,
had
turned
every
stone
,
and
used
so
many
arguments
to
perswade
Sigismond
unto
it
,
as
at
the
last
hee
consented
:
That
afterwards
,
the
Prince
would
have
stoln
away
,
but
being
prevented
,
Clotilda
was
imployed
to
perswade
him
unto
this
marriage
:
That
this
Princesse
was
once
out
of
all
hopes
to
bring
it
about
;
but
at
last
,
shee
tampered
so
with
him
,
and
had
such
a
prevalence
with
him
,
as
shee
made
him
signe
the
Articles
,
and
at
the
same
time
procured
from
him
this
Letter
,
and
this
half
of
a
Ring
which
I
come
to
restore
unto
you
.
To
this
I
added
a
thousand
signes
of
sorrow
,
that
I
should
be
the
messenger
of
such
sad
newes
:
and
only
received
the
Commission
to
get
the
opportunity
of
putting
her
in
memory
of
my
former
services
,
and
not
to
grieve
her
.
My
discourse
;
and
her
teares
did
end
both
together
,
and
I
protest
Madam
,
I
was
amuzed
to
see
her
sorrowes
so
soon
vanish
;
at
least
;
I
observed
in
her
countenance
a
most
strange
alteration
,
and
was
the
most
surprised
man
in
the
world
,
when
I
heard
her
say
;
Since
I
must
knew
the
treason
of
this
persidious
Prince
,
I
am
not
sorry
Merindor
,
that
you
have
brought
mee
the
newes
.
Know
therefore
,
that
I
will
content
you
for
it
very
shortly
,
and
end
my
dayes
with
you
.
After
this
,
shee
left
mee
and
went
towards
you
:
For
my
part
,
I
was
the
most
satisfied
man
upon
earth
;
and
wished
that
the
night
was
already
past
,
hoping
shee
would
perform
her
promise
in
the
morning
:
which
indeed
shee
did
;
but
Madam
in
a
farre
different
manner
from
what
I
expected
:
and
see
how
shee
went
to
work
.
Shee
feigned
her self
to
be
s●ek
,
to
have
a
pretence
of
asking
your
Coach
,
and
afterwards
to
take
a
way
quite
contrary
unto
yours
.
You
,
who
never
suspected
her
designe
,
did
lend
it
unto
her
:
but
you
were
no
sooner
gone
,
then
shee
took
mee
unto
the
Coach
with
her
,
and
commanded
the
Coachman
to
carry
her
unto
Bonlieu
.
I
,
who
thought
upon
nothing
but
my
Love
,
and
the
promise
which
shee
had
made
mee
night
before
:
But
faire
Dorinde
(
said
I
unto
her
)
what
moves
you
to
go
unto
Bonlieu
?
I
am
resolved
(
said
shee
)
to
keep
my
word
with
you
,
though
Sigismond
has
broke
his
:
I
must
confesse
my
blood
began
to
rise
at
this
,
and
was
joyed
beyond
all
expressions
.
Therefore
kissing
her
hand
;
I
vow
,
fairest
Dorinde
(
said
I
unto
her
)
that
you
will
be
the
happiest
of
all
women
:
I
expect
no
lesse
(
answered
shee
)
for
otherwise
I
should
not
thus
dispose
of
my self
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
wee
came
to
the
Temple
which
they
told
mee
was
dedicated
unto
a
Virgin
,
which
was
to
have
a
childe
.
There
Dorinde
caused
the
Coach
to
stay
,
and
desired
mee
to
stay
in
it
whilst
shee
talked
a
little
with
one
of
the
Druides
which
belonged
to
the
Temple
:
I
waited
there
almost
two
houres
;
and
when
I
began
to
be
past
all
patience
;
I
heard
one
call
mee
.
Upon
this
I
looked
round
about
;
and
seeing
no
body
,
I
heard
a
voice
again
which
bad
mee
come
into
the
Hall
,
the
doore
whereof
was
immediately
opened
unto
mee
.
I
,
who
knew
not
what
belonged
,
or
to
what
purpose
this
was
,
entered
in
,
and
spyed
Dorinde
in
great
barres
of
iron
;
so
close
as
one
might
onely
see
but
not
come
unto
her
:
Now
Merindor
(
said
shee
unto
mee
)
see
the
performance
of
my
promise
;
here
will
I
die
to
all
the
world
;
and
by
you
as
I
promised
:
Carry
this
Letter
unto
Amasis
;
and
if
shee
ask
you
the
reason
of
this
my
holy
resolution
,
tell
her
it
was
your
voyage
:
Ache●
.
Upon
this
shee
cast
a
Letter
at
my
feet
;
and
drawing
a
curtain
which
hindered
mee
from
the
sight
of
her
,
I
earnestly
entreated
to
see
her
once
more
;
but
do
all
I
could
,
it
was
not
to
be
obtained
:
Seeing
then
all
my
prayers
and
my
teares
were
in
vaine
,
I
took
up
the
Letter
,
and
returned
in
your
Coach
to
give
it
unto
you
,
with
an
exact
accompt
of
Gondebauts
Treason
,
of
my
owne
indiscretion
,
and
of
Dorindes
despaire
.
This
was
the
discourse
of
Merindor
,
at
which
Amasis
could
not
restrain
her
tears
;
and
doubtlesse
her
grief
had
been
greater
,
had
she
not
known
;
that
there
was
a
remedy
.
Chearing
up
her self
therefore
,
in
hopes
to
hinder
Dorinde
from
confi●ing
her self
for
ever
,
amongst
the
Carnates
,
she
rose
up
,
and
in
returning
to
the
house
:
Merindor
(
said
she
)
you
have
done
very
well
in
advertising
me
of
this
accident
so
soon
:
for
yet
there
is
time
to
remedy
it
,
because
,
do
what
Dorinde
can
,
it
will
be
two
months
before
her
vow
will
be
received
,
to
admit
her
amongst
the
rest
.
Madam
(
answered
Merindor
)
I
make
no
doubt
of
what
you
say
,
but
I
fear
it
will
be
a
great
difficulty
to
perswade
Dorinde
that
Sigismond
has
not
deceived
her
:
The
plot
has
been
acted
so
cunningly
,
and
they
have
glossed
it
with
so
many
colours
of
truth
,
as
it
is
hard
to
be
known
for
a
falshood
:
But
,
Madam
,
I
am
in
a
most
desperate
condition
,
for
now
there
is
no
place
where
I
can
find
any
safe
Sanctuary
:
Sigismond
will
not
sooner
hear
of
my
doing
,
but
he
will
with
all
his
power
ruine
me
,
and
I
cannot
condemn
him
for
it
:
for
I
do
acknowledge
my
fault
,
and
know
,
that
I
ought
not
for
an
Empire
to
consent
unto
any
wicked
action
.
In
this
(
said
Amasis
)
there
are
many
things
to
excuse
you
;
and
though
I
did
not
bring
your
love
to
Dorinde
for
one
,
yet
it
was
a
hard
task
for
you
not
to
obey
Gondebaut
,
who
would
himself
have
ruined
you
,
had
you
refused
to
execute
his
command
.
Still
,
Madam
(
replied
Merindor
)
it
had
been
more
glorious
to
perish
that
way
then
the
other
,
and
it
would
have
been
great
satisfaction
to
die
without
shame
,
or
a
stain
upon
my
reputation
.
All
those
said
Amasis
)
who
know
the
power
of
a
passion
,
when
it
is
seconded
with
the
command
of
such
a
King
as
Gondebaut
,
will
rather
find
matter
of
excuse
,
then
matter
of
condemnation
:
However
,
I
offer
you
safe
retreat
with
me
,
and
promise
to
make
your
peace
with
Sigismond
,
provided
,
that
as
you
have
contributed
in
the
fault
,
●o
you
will
be
an
assistant
in
the
reparation
of
it
,
Madam
,
answered
the
Cavalier
,
my
design
was
to
go
and
die
amongst
the
transaspines
,
under
another
name
then
my
own
:
The
glory
of
war
invited
my
courage
thither
;
but
since
you
conceive
me
necessary
cure
to
the
wound
which
I
have
made
;
I
do
in
all
humility
accept
of
your
offer
;
and
promise
,
Madam
,
to
spare
nothing
that
is
whithin
the
compass
of
my
power
,
to
restore
unto
Dorinde
that
contentment
which
I
would
have
robbed
her
of
.
After
this
,
they
went
into
,
the
chamber
of
Adamas
,
when
Amasis
found
beyond
measure
afflicted
;
and
after
she
had
spent
part
of
the
day
with
him
,
she
called
for
Rosanira
,
Calathea
,
and
the
rest
,
because
she
desired
to
go
home
betimes
,
that
she
might
the
sooner
get
Dorinde
out
of
the
place
;
unto
which
she
had
confined
her self
.
Amasis
did
not
acquaint
neither
Galathea
,
nor
Rosanira
,
with
Dorindes
resolution
,
because
she
thought
to
divert
her
from
it
before
they
should
ere
know
it
;
only
she
told
them
,
that
she
was
going
to
Bonlieu
,
and
,
that
being
desirous
to
visit
the
Temple
of
Carnates
,
she
intended
to
spend
all
the
whole
day
there
.
They
castly
believe
the
Nymph
,
and
the
sooner
,
because
not
knowing
of
Gondebauts
plot
,
they
did
not
think
that
Dorinde
had
any
reason
to
leave
the
world
.
But
when
they
desired
leave
to
wait
upon
the
Nymph
thither
,
and
she
denied
them
,
then
they
began
to
suspect
something
of
the
business
.
Yet
,
lest
they
should
displease
Amasis
,
they
pressed
her
to
further
,
though
the
sorrows
which
they
saw
in
the
face
of
Merindor
,
and
the
ill
humour
of
Dorinde
ever
since
that
Cavalier
came
,
had
made
them
extreamly
desirous
of
it
.
Thus
,
they
were
no
sooner
come
to
Isoures
,
but
Amasis
left
them
there
;
and
without
any
company
but
Merindor
,
she
went
towards
Bonlieu
:
she
had
not
gone
above
two
or
three
hundred
paces
,
but
she
espied
a
man
coming
in
great
hasle
,
and
presently
knew
him
to
be
the
little
Meril
whom
she
had
left
in
Marcelles
:
she
caused
then
,
the
Coach
to
stay
,
and
the
little
boy
was
no
sooner
come
near
,
but
kneeling
down
upon
the
ground
.
Madam
(
said
he
with
a
laughing
countenance
)
Lindamor
will
be
returned
within
this
hour
,
and
the
Princes
,
Rosilion
,
and
Godomar
,
will
come
with
him
:
They
were
much
troubled
when
they
found
neither
you
nor
any
of
your
Nymphs
in
the
Castle
;
but
when
they
heard
where
you
were
,
they
intended
to
leave
all
their
Equipage
in
the
Town
and
come
to
surprize
you
:
The
truth
is
,
they
came
presently
,
and
I
thought
fit
to
advertise
you
,
to
the
end
,
Madam
,
you
might
have
time
to
put
things
in
order
for
them
.
Amasis
was
very
glad
of
the
news
,
and
little
Meril
knew
it
by
her
carressing
of
him
;
but
Merindor
,
who
knew
himself
culpable
,
did
presently
conceit
that
Sigismond
had
discovered
his
crime
,
and
had
sent
Godomar
to
take
revenge
;
he
looked
therefore
for
the
worst
,
and
resolved
however
,
to
die
like
a
Cavalier
:
The
Nymph
observed
his
countenance
to
change
,
and
therefore
asked
the
cause
.
I
knew
Madam
(
answered
Merindor
)
that
Rosilion
,
Lindamor
,
Damon
,
Alcicon
,
and
the
rest
,
did
not
intend
to
stay
long
after
me
;
but
I
cannot
understand
,
why
they
should
bring
back
Prince
Godomar
,
since
here
is
now
no
enemies
to
fight
withal
,
unlesse
he
take
me
for
one
,
by
reason
of
the
crime
when
I
committed
against
the
contentment
of
his
brother
.
I
believe
(
replied
Amasis
)
the
reason
is
only
,
because
Lindamor
has
obliged
him
to
come
and
see
me
;
but
after
she
had
commanded
to
drive
back
unto
the
pallace
,
M●rind●r
(
said
she
)
never
trouble
your self
,
I
will
undertake
to
secure
you
from
all
the
dangers
that
your
sin
does
cause
you
to
fear
.
After
some
other
such
discourse
,
the
Nymph
arrived
at
Isoures
,
and
no
sooner
saw
Rosanira
,
Daphnide
,
Madonthe
,
Galathea
,
and
the
rest
,
but
she
acquainted
them
with
the
good
news
which
Meril
brought
:
The
god
of
Love
knows
,
how
they
all
rejoyced
at
this
;
and
since
Rosaniras
quality
gave
her
more
freedome
to
testifie
her
resentments
,
she
was
the
first
that
spoke
and
asked
whether
they
came
to
Isoures
;
and
being
answered
according
to
her
desires
,
she
run
unto
the
window
,
to
see
whether
they
appeared
:
she
presently
heard
the
noise
of
horses
in
the
Court
,
and
presently
after
she
espied
Rosilion
,
Godomar
,
Lindamor
,
and
Damon
:
so
as
Amasis
,
and
the
Ladies
,
had
hardly
so
much
time
as
to
go
unto
the
stairs
,
but
they
met
them
with
expressions
of
extream
contentment
:
Rosilion
was
the
first
that
asked
the
reason
why
they
were
all
become
Shepherdesses
,
and
whilst
Rosanira
answered
,
that
she
was
inconstant
in
nothing
but
that
change
,
Godomar
looked
round
about
for
Dorinde
;
but
having
long
imployed
both
his
care
and
time
in
vain
,
he
addressed
himself
unto
Amasis
,
and
asked
what
was
become
of
her
?
To
whom
the
Nymph
answered
in
a
low
voice
,
that
she
must
have
more
leasure
before
she
could
satisfie
his
curiositie
,
and
that
the
accidents
which
had
hapned
unto
that
fair
one
,
since
they
went
away
,
deserved
a
private
audience
.
They
separated
themselves
therefore
,
a
little
from
the
company
,
and
presently
after
taking
Coach
,
they
went
out
of
the
Pallace
:
They
were
no
sooner
in
the
way
to
Bonlieu
,
but
Amasis
told
him
all
that
she
had
heard
concerning
Gondebauts
plot
,
and
the
resolution
of
Dorinde
:
Yet
,
before
she
began
this
discourse
,
she
made
him
promise
,
not
to
deny
her
a
request
which
she
would
ask
:
so
as
,
requesting
a
pardon
for
Merindor
,
he
vowed
that
he
would
never
bear
him
any
ill
will
.
This
discourse
did
entertain
them
till
they
came
to
the
Temple
,
where
Amasis
coming
out
of
the
Coach
,
and
intreating
Godomar
to
stay
in
it
,
she
desired
to
see
Dorinde
:
The
doores
were
immediatly
opened
,
and
she
was
no
sooner
entred
in
,
but
she
was
brought
out
by
the
sage
Cleontine
,
who
held
her
by
the
hand
.
Amasis
could
not
chuse
but
smile
,
when
she
saw
her
approach
with
such
a
composed
face
of
gravity
,
as
if
she
had
been
ten
years
amongst
them
:
yet
seeing
her
time
short
,
she
took
her
aside
,
and
talked
to
her
in
these
terms
.
I
do
not
come
,
fair
Dorinde
,
to
resist
your
resolution
,
for
I
will
approve
of
it
,
if
you
shall
think
it
legitimate
;
but
I
come
only
to
acquaint
you
with
the
most
black
and
horrid
plot
,
that
ever
was
invented
to
destroy
an
affection
:
It
is
probable
you
will
give
credit
unto
my
words
,
since
if
you
consider
who
I
am
,
you
may
well
think
I
will
not
authorize
any
lie
.
Let
me
tell
you
then
Dorinde
,
that
you
are
betrayed
:
I
know
it
very
well
,
Madam
(
answered
Dorinde
and
interrupted
)
Merindor
has
given
me
sufficient
testimonies
of
it
.
This
is
not
it
,
replied
Amasis
)
which
I
mean
;
It
is
Gondebaut
,
and
not
Sigismond
,
who
is
the
Authour
of
this
Perfidie
,
and
to
put
you
out
of
all
doubt
,
I
will
faithfully
tell
you
the
whole
truth
:
Then
Amasis
briefly
related
unto
her
the
confession
of
Merindor
:
but
seeing
Dorinde
not
at
all
moved
at
it
,
nay
rather
on
the
contrary
,
seeming
by
some
smiles
to
sleight
and
mock
at
what
shee
said
,
I
perceive
(
said
Amasis
)
that
you
give
no
credit
unto
my
words
;
but
at
my
request
,
go
with
mee
so
farr
as
my
Coach
,
and
I
will
give
you
undeniable
testimony
of
it
.
Dorinde
,
who
thought
this
only
some
trick
of
Amasis
,
only
to
carry
her
away
,
shee
protested
at
first
,
that
shee
would
not
stirr
out
of
the
Temple
;
but
after
,
that
the
Nymph
swore
shee
would
bring
her
back
again
,
shee
contented
to
go
:
Shee
was
no
sooner
at
the
Gates
,
but
Godomar
came
out
of
the
Coach
,
and
taking
her
in
his
armes
,
Sister
(
said
hee
unto
her
)
how
can
you
think
it
lawfull
to
dispose
of
your self
against
all
the
promises
which
you
have
made
unto
Sigismond
?
Dorinde
was
all
amazed
at
this
discourse
,
and
the
more
,
because
shee
did
not
think
that
Godomar
was
returned
:
Yet
a
little
recollecting
her self
,
Sir
(
said
she
unto
him
,
I
thought
that
his
violated
faith
,
would
have
dispenced
me
from
all
my
oaths
and
promises
,
and
that
I
ought
not
to
be
blamed
if
not
being
able
to
imitate
his
infidility
,
I
make
choise
of
a
death
so
honourable
.
D●ar
Dorinde
(
replied
Godomar
)
you
must
live
long
,
if
you
do
not
die
tell
my
Brother
change
:
I
protest
his
love
was
never
so
great
as
now
,
and
I
will
give
you
a
testimony
of
it
which
perhaps
you
do
not
expect
,
in
saying
so
he
gave
her
a
Letter
,
in
which
she
found
these
words
witten
with
his
blood
.
SIGISMONDS
Letter
unto
DORINDE
.
THey
say
that
blood
does
emblem●
cruelty
:
but
I
would
have
this
be
an
eternall
mark
of
my
love
and
loyalty
.
Receive
it
,
as
yours
,
dearest
Dorinde
,
and
consider
that
I
shall
not
be
coveteous
if
I
conquer
your
beauty
by
my
armes
,
as
I
have
already
Tryumphed
over
your
heart
by
my
services
.
At
the
sight
of
this
Letter
Dorinde
was
really
moved
;
and
Godomar
who
perceived
it
,
did
take
his
time
so
well
,
that
his
perswasions
prevailed
with
her
:
he
swore
so
many
oathes
in
excuse
of
Sigismond
,
as
at
last
she
did
believe
it
was
only
Gondebaut
that
had
deceived
her
:
so
as
not
thinking
her self
obliged
to
follow
her
last
resolution
,
she
returned
with
Amasis
,
and
Godomar
to
the
Palace
of
Isoures
,
where
she
no
sooner
had
talked
with
Merindor
,
but
she
reasumed
her
good
humour
.
On
the
other
side
,
after
Adamus
was
quite
out
of
all
hopes
ever
to
find
any
remedy
to
appease
the
anger
of
the
gods
,
and
make
them
stay
the
sentence
which
they
had
pronounced
against
the
life
of
Silvander
,
he
prepared
himself
to
obey
them
,
and
made
a
vow
that
this
sacrifice
should
be
the
last
he
would
ever
make
:
He
therefore
commanded
the
Eutages
,
and
the
Vaces
to
be
in
readiness
:
and
he
himself
sent
to
erect
a
pile
of
faggots
near
the
fountain
where
the
body
of
Silvander
was
to
be
burned
;
And
accordingly
,
Aurora
no
sooner
proclamed
the
return
of
that
bright
Planet
which
was
to
be
a
witness
of
this
sad
spectable
,
but
Silvander
arose
out
of
bed
,
and
went
unto
the
Druides
Chambers
,
to
shew
that
he
was
ready
to
go
where
his
fate
did
call
him
.
Adamas
received
him
with
teare
,
but
seeing
the
shepherd
not
at
all
moved
,
and
that
though
he
had
in
his
face
the
features
of
a
man
that
was
to
die
,
yet
of
a
man
that
was
contented
to
die
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
add
unto
his
sorrows
,
his
admiration
to
see
him
so
courageous
.
But
as
the
spirit
of
Silvander
was
very
strong
to
bear
out
this
last
blow
,
so
Dian●s
was
as
weak
;
For
this
shepherdess
no
sooner
saw
the
day
appear
,
but
her
soul
was
swelled
with
most
sensible
afli●●●ion
:
but
since
she
could
not
sigh
freely
enough
she
stole
from
Astrea
,
and
opened
the
window
as
softly
as
she
could
.
There
did
she
fill
the
air
with
her
sad
breath
,
and
the
Ecchoes
all
about
seemed
to
approach
her
voice
,
and
help
her
to
lament
.
This
sad
entertainment
lusted
a
while
:
but
afterwards
looking
towards
the
plaine
,
she
saw
the
Eubages
,
and
the
Vaces
goeing
to
the
sacrifice
where
all
her
joyes
were
to
be
offered
in
the
person
of
Silvander
.
This
object
did
so
peirce
her
to
the
heart
,
as
never
thinking
that
her
gr●●f
would
wake
Leonide
,
and
Phillis
who
were
a
sleep
in
the
bad
close
by
the
window
,
oh
god
,
cryed
she
out
,
now
have
I
but
one
moment
to
live
:
Oh
ye
cruell
executioners
of
the
wrath
of
angry
gods
,
why
should
you
not
be
myne
.
rather
then
my
shepherds
?
Why
will
not
the
destinies
be
contented
with
my
life
?
And
since
it
is
their
pleasure
to
punish
innocence
,
what
moves
them
to
spare
me
?
In
saying
so
she
sighed
so
loud
that
Phillis
waked
,
who
seeing
Diana
all
in
teares
,
did
quickly
guesse
the
cause
.
She
got
up
therefore
,
and
goeing
to
the
window
where
her
Companion
was
leaning
:
Sister
,
(
said
she
)
I
do
not
ask
what
is
the
cause
of
your
teares
because
this
is
the
fatall
day
whereon
Silvander
is
to
be
vanished
from
us
:
Alas
alas
,
replied
Diana
,
though
we
should
lose
the
memory
of
it
,
yet
yonder
objects
are
able
to
revive
it
.
Do
you
not
see
how
all
the
shepherds
,
do
leave
their
houses
,
to
go
and
see
this
sad
ceremony
?
See
how
carefull
they
are
to
rise
betimes
,
and
how
they
croud
in
all
haest
,
as
if
the
fear
of
some
enemy
had
driven
them
from
their
habitations
.
Good
gods
?
must
I
have
so
many
witnesses
of
my
misfortune
?
Upon
this
she
stopt
and
was
silent
:
and
Phillis
who
did
not
think
it
justice
to
comfort
her
in
such
a
sad
affliction
,
she
durst
not
open
her
lippes
to
answer
:
but
still
holding
her
eyes
upon
the
objects
which
Diana
had
shewed
her
,
she
did
by
little
and
little
lose
her
sight
:
for
her
teares
did
insensibly
steal
it
from
her
.
Leonide
and
Astrea
waked
almost
at
the
same
time
,
and
seeing
Diana
and
Phillis
up
,
they
quickly
dressed
themselve
:
s
Phillis
also
she
dressed
her self
;
But
Diana
who
had
hardly
so
much
strength
as
to
sustain
her self
,
by
the
perswasion
of
her
Companions
she
lay
down
upon
the
bed
:
Astrea
and
Phillis
sate
down
by
her
,
and
least
Bellinde
should
come
and
interrupt
them
,
they
beseeched
Leonide
to
contrive
it
so
,
that
she
should
not
come
,
or
at
the
least
till
after
the
sacrifice
:
which
the
Nymph
promising
,
she
went
out
,
and
did
as
she
was
desired
:
for
Bellinde
doubting
that
Diana
would
sadly
resent
the
losse
of
that
shepherd
,
she
easily
consented
to
let
her
complain
by
her self
.
This
little
liberty
was
some
smal
comfort
to
her
:
but
it
being
almost
impossible
that
so
little
water
should
quench
so
great
a
fire
,
the
ease
she
received
was
as
little
as
nothing
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Eubages
were
come
to
the
house
of
Adamas
,
and
those
whom
curiosity
had
invited
unto
this
sad
spectable
,
were
waiting
round
about
the
house
,
whilst
Amasis
,
Godomar
,
Rosanira
Galathea
,
Rosilion
Dorinde
,
and
the
rest
were
with
the
Druide
.
The
noise
of
so
great
a
Company
was
so
loud
as
it
reached
the
ears
of
Diana
,
who
doubting
the
cause
,
did
double
the
sorrows
of
her
soul
:
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
did
quickly
perceive
it
:
but
not
being
able
to
remedy
it
,
did
nothing
but
accompany
the
sighes
of
this
sad
shepherdesse
with
theirs
.
They
all
drooped
in
a
long
silence
:
but
Diana
upon
a
suddain
interrupting
their
silence
,
dearest
Sisters
(
said
she
unto
them
)
the
only
confidents
unto
whom
I
have
communicated
both
my
sorrows
and
my
joyes
:
pray
tell
me
;
Do
you
not
think
that
the
Sun
makes
more
hast
then
ordinary
,
and
stayes
only
because
Silvander
is
not
yet
dead
?
Alas
alas
what
has
this
poor
shepherd
done
against
nature
,
that
it
should
have
such
a
desire
to
see
him
perish
?
After
this
she
was
silent
:
and
falling
into
a
profound
study
:
but
is
it
a
sign
of
love
(
replied
she
upon
a
suddain
)
or
a
sign
of
ingratitude
,
if
he
should
depart
before
he
bids
me
adieu
.
Dear
Astrea
(
said
she
and
turned
towards
her
)
for
pityes
sake
,
order
it
so
that
I
may
see
him●
tell
him
he
need
not
fear
to
aflict
me
more
for
my
sorrows
cannot
possibly
be
greater
:
Good
gods
(
continued
she
)
if
he
do
give
his
life
to
obey
the
destinies
who
are
his
enemyes
,
dares
he
deny
to
speak
one
single
word
to
his
Mistresse
?
After
this
,
she
began
to
sigh
again
,
and
Astrea
who
was
glad
of
any
occasion
to
please
her
,
she
was
very
willing
to
undertake
this
commission
and
the
sooner
because
she
thought
Celadon
would
be
with
him
:
and
indeed
,
she
was
no
sooner
entred
into
the
hall
,
which
was
already
full
of
people
,
but
she
met
him
:
and
Celadon
taking
her
hand
and
kissing
it
:
now
(
said
he
)
I
am
sure
it
is
day
,
since
my
bright
Sun
is
up
:
your
Sun
(
answered
the
shepherdesse
)
will
this
day
be
eclipsed
and
dark
;
for
the
sorrows
of
Diana
,
and
the
misfortune
of
Silvander
,
●do
cloud
her
with
abundance
of
grief
;
then
Celadon
would
have
replied
:
but
Astrea
addressing
her self
unto
Adamas
,
Father
(
said
she
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
)
Diana
will
eyther
die
,
or
see
Silvander
:
and
I
believe
she
will
turn
desperate
,
if
they
will
not
let
him
bid
her
the
last
adieu
.
The
Druide
,
thinking
that
without
injustice
,
this
consolation
could
not
be
denied
,
he
went
and
presently
advertised
the
shepherd
:
who
having
no
difficulty
to
surmount
but
this
,
prepared
himself
to
overcome
it
.
Astrea
then
conducted
him
into
the
Chamber
of
this
afflicted
shepherdess
,
and
to
give
them
the
more
opportunity
to
speak
there
most
secret
thoughts
at
this
last
meeting
,
she
took
Phillis
by
the
hand
,
and
leaving
them
no
other
witnesses
but
love
,
and
pity
,
she
carryed
her
into
another
room
.
As
soon
as
this
shepherd
came
into
the
Chamber
,
Diana
was
ready
to
go
out
of
the
world
:
at
first
,
she
give
a
great
cry
;
and
raising
her self
up
a
little
in
her
bed
,
she
crossed
her
arms
,
and
had
such
evident
signs
of
transport
in
her
face
,
that
Silvander
after
he
had
a
little
considered
them
,
began
to
feel
all
his
courage
and
his
strength
to
fail
.
That
great
resolved
soul
which
he
had
shewed
till
now
,
was
vanisht
,
and
he
was
not
able
to
resist
those
sorrows
which
the
presence
of
Diana
caused
:
Thus
this
poor
shepherd
was
no
sooner
gotten
into
the
midst
of
the
Chamber
,
but
his
legges
failed
him
:
upon
which
falling
,
and
finding
himself
to
swound
,
he
fell
upon
his
side
some
two
paces
from
the
bed
of
his
Mistresse
.
Diana
in
the
mean
while
,
seeing
him
lie
as
if
he
were
dead
,
was
grieved
to
the
soul
that
she
could
not
help
him
:
yet
thinking
it
no
time
to
stand
upon
nicities
she
rose
out
of
bed
in
her
smock
,
and
would
have
helped
him
to
rise
:
but
finding
no
motion
in
him
,
she
was
ready
to
tender
up
her
soul
:
her
dispair
was
then
at
the
last
point
,
and
doubtless
if
grief
could
have
killed
her
,
she
had
dyed
;
but
being
still
reserved
for
more
miseryes
,
this
accident
did
not
deprive
her
of
speech
:
for
after
she
had
laid
her
mouth
close
to
the
face
of
Silvander
:
Poor
shepherd
(
said
she
aloud
)
am
not
I
a
most
miserable
woman
,
in
being
the
cause
of
all
thy
misfortunes
?
Without
me
,
the
destinies
had
spared
thy
life
,
and
if
my
interest
had
not
been
enterwoven
with
thine
,
they
would
never
have
made
thee
miserable
.
Upon
this
she
was
silent
,
and
love
succeeding
pity
,
after
she
had
looked
about
her
,
and
saw
none
to
observe
her
actions
,
she
kissed
him
,
as
if
she
would
inspire
new
life
into
his
lippes
,
or
as
if
she
would
waken
him
with
the
water
of
her
tears
:
but
which
soever
it
was
,
the
shepherd
opened
his
eyes
,
as
a
sign
he
was
not
dead
;
And
though
Diana
had
not
taken
all
that
paines
but
only
to
revive
him
,
yet
was
she
surprised
because
of
the
condition
wherein
she
was
,
that
she
rose
up
in
all
hast
and
went
into
bed
;
but
never
minding
what
she
did
,
she
made
more
hast
then
good
speed
,
and
knocked
her
head
so
hard
against
one
of
the
bed
posts
,
as
she
fell
a
cross
over
the
body
of
Silvander
;
Her
crye
,
and
the
noise
she
made
brought
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
into
the
room
,
and
seeing
such
a
pityfull
spectacle
,
they
made
no
question
but
they
were
both
dead
for
the
love
of
each
other
:
yet
comming
nearer
,
they
saw
Silvander
move
his
arm
,
as
if
he
endeavoured
to
get
it
from
under
the
body
of
Diana
,
and
therefore
they
took
up
their
Companion
,
and
put
her
into
bed
:
as
they
were
lifting
her
up
▪
she
returned
out
of
her
swound
but
because
she
lay
her
hand
upon
her
forhead
where
she
felt
pain
,
they
took
a
handkercher
and
pressed
it
so
hard
to
the
place
where
she
began
to
swell
,
as
little
or
no
mark
,
appeared
afterwards
.
Silvander
also
returned
perfectly
to
himself
;
and
comming
near
Dianas
bed
,
as
soon
as
Astrea
,
and
Phillis
were
gone
to
the
window
;
I
thought
,
fairest
Diana
(
said
he
unto
her
)
I
should
have
been
so
happy
as
to
die
in
your
presence
;
But
I
see
the
doom
of
heaven
is
irrevokable
,
and
I
must
die
by
the
hand
of
Adamas
;
This
last
action
,
which
seems
to
oppose
my
felicity
,
would
not
much
trouble
me
,
did
I
not
see
a
trouble
unto
you
:
But
dearest
Mistresse
of
my
soul
,
do
not
let
it
trouble
you
at
all
that
I
am
to
be
sacrificed
,
the
gods
would
have
some
part
of
me
,
as
well
as
you
:
and
as
I
have
already
sacrificed
my
soul
unto
you
,
so
they
would
have
me
this
day
sacrifice
my
body
unto
them
.
In
this
division
the
best
part
is
yours
:
for
you
having
my
heart
,
my
will
,
my
soul
,
and
all
its
faculties
,
they
have
nothing
but
a
bare
carcasse
which
is
meat
for
worms
or
crows
.
Oh
dear
(
answered
Diana
with
a
deep
sigh
)
yet
in
this
,
they
take
part
of
my
happinesse
from
me
,
for
when
you
did
sacrifice
your
soul
unto
me
,
it
did
not
imply
any
such
condition
,
that
I
should
not
pretend
unto
your
body
:
you
did
give
it
unto
me
,
without
any
manner
of
reservation
,
and
gave
me
full
power
to
do
what
I
would
with
it
:
and
though
I
have
no
power
to
make
you
live
:
yet
they
do
most
tirannically
usurp
it
from
me
;
but
Silvander
,
since
they
are
sole
Arbitrators
of
our
lives
,
I
will
yeild
this
right
unto
them
,
and
will
not
grieve
for
your
death
,
if
you
will
but
grant
me
one
consolation
,
the
hope
of
which
is
all
the
happiness
I
have
.
The
shepherd
who
desired
nothing
but
to
please
her
did
promise
to
deny
her
nothing
.
Then
(
said
Diana
)
I
would
have
you
let
me
die
as
soon
as
ever
I
hear
that
you
are
out
of
the
world
.
Diana
uttered
these
words
with
great
resolution
,
and
Silvander
was
so
charmed
with
this
last
testimony
of
her
love
,
that
for
a
while
he
was
not
able
to
open
his
lips
.
At
last
taking
her
hand
,
and
kissing
it
;
Ah
my
fairest
,
would
you
sign
your
affection
and
my
misfortune
with
your
blood
?
have
you
so
much
courage
as
to
follow
me
in
this
fatal
passage
?
and
does
it
not
grieve
you
to
leave
Paris
and
your
life
?
Cruel
Silvander
(
replied
Diana
,
and
interrupted
)
canst
thou
doubt
,
but
that
my
passion
dare
attempt
any
thing
?
In
saying
so
,
she
seemed
to
be
a
little
troubled
;
and
the
shepherd
knowing
that
she
had
reason
to
be
angry
with
him
;
Dear
Diana
,
replied
he
,
pardon
my
love
if
any
sparks
of
jealousie
seemed
to
appear
in
it
:
It
is
the
will
of
the
Gods
that
you
should
be
the
wife
of
Paris
;
and
if
I
do
fear
it
,
has
not
my
fears
a
very
lawful
ground
?
I
know
,
reylied
Diana
,
that
they
have
so
ordained
it
:
But
in
this
matter
,
I
swear
that
I
will
be
my
own
destinies
:
You
know
Silvander
that
I
can
be
no
bodies
but
yours
,
and
you
shall
never
go
into
the
Elizian
fields
without
me
.
I
will
go
then
(
said
Silvander
)
and
die
with
content
,
in
hopes
that
our
absence
will
not
be
long
;
I
will
go
,
my
fairest
Diana
,
and
offer
unto
the
God
of
Love
that
which
belongs
unto
you
;
happy
shall
I
be
in
ending
my
days
,
if
by
my
example
you
be
not
afraid
to
follow
me
.
Adieu
,
my
fairest
Diana
;
for
pities
sake
spend
these
last
munites
in
remembrance
of
my
services
,
and
confess
that
Heaven
is
too
barbarous
in
consenting
to
our
separation
.
Then
Silvander
embraced
Diana
;
ond
that
Shepherdess
was
so
moved
with
these
last
words
,
that
hardly
being
able
to
speak
:
Adieu
(
said
she
,
and
broke
out
into
tears
)
Adieu
dear
Silvander
,
be
constant
unto
thy
Diana
,
and
le●
her
see
thy
love
can
last
longer
then
life
:
Upon
this
,
her
voice
failing
,
she
offered
to
embrace
him
,
but
had
not
strength
to
lift
up
her
Arm
:
Silvander
in
the
mean
time
,
got
up
;
and
seeing
Astrea
and
Phillis
near
:
Oh
dear
companions
of
my
fairest
Mistress
(
said
he
unto
them
)
I
leave
you
possessors
of
all
that
happiness
which
the
presence
of
Diana
afforded
me
:
And
as
you
have
been
the
only
Confidents
of
her
secrets
and
mine
,
be
also
the
faithful
witnesses
of
the
purity
of
our
flames
:
Then
he
●ad
them
the
last
adieu
,
and
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
after
he
had
sought
for
the
door
two
or
three
times
;
for
the
pain
wherein
he
was
,
and
the
tears
which
he
had
shed
,
had
equally
troubled
both
his
judgment
,
and
his
sight
.
In
going
down
the
stairs
,
he
wiped
his
eyes
,
and
composed
his
face
,
as
well
as
he
could
;
And
as
soon
as
he
came
into
the
Hall
,
knowing
that
all
things
were
ready
,
and
that
none
would
tell
him
it
was
time
to
go
,
he
solicited
the
Druid
to
defer
the
fatal
Ceremony
no
longer
.
Adamas
having
nothing
to
alledge
against
it
,
was
constrained
to
consent
;
so
as
giving
order
how
all
things
should
be
observed
,
they
all
set
forward
.
All
this
great
company
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
house
,
but
Diana
recollected
those
spirits
which
she
lost
in
parting
from
Silvander
;
and
hearing
no
noise
at
all
,
she
presently
suspected
the
reason
;
therefore
rising
out
of
bed
,
and
running
to
the
window
;
Oh
my
Silvander
(
cryed
she
out
)
whether
art
thou
going
?
Oh
my
dearest
shepherd
,
whither
art
thou
going
?
Is
this
then
the
fatal
day
which
puts
me
out
of
all
hopes
ere
to
see
thee
again
,
or
ever
to
enjoy
thee
?
Oh
ye
most
cruel
destinies
,
who
do
ravish
him
from
me
by
the
most
unjust
Law
,
that
ever
was
established
,
why
since
you
give
us
but
one
life
,
do
you
suffer
us
to
have
so
many
different
deaths
?
Poor
Silvander
,
I
am
the
only
one
for
whom
thou
dyest
,
and
the
only
one
who
does
not
accompany
thee
in
this
sad
journey
:
In
saying
so
,
she
raised
her self
up
in
the
window
,
the
better
to
look
upon
her
lover
:
But
Astrea
and
Phillis
fearing
she
would
throw
her self
down
,
catched
hold
of
her
:
Sister
(
said
Astrea
unto
her
)
though
this
misfortune
be
without
remedy
,
and
your
sorrows
infinite
,
yet
I
beseech
you
allow
something
to
our
affection
,
and
for
our
sakes
strive
against
this
dispair
,
which
does
every
moment
inspire
you
with
some
fatal
design
against
your self
:
Ah
Sister
(
replied
Diana
)
those
that
are
safe
in
the
Port
,
may
well
look
upon
those
that
are
in
danger
of
shipwrack
,
and
wish
them
well
;
had
you
the
same
pain
I
have
,
you
would
reject
all
Counsels
that
should
advise
you
to
live
:
And
why
do
you
condemn
that
in
me
,
which
you
would
put
in
practise
your self
,
were
you
in
my
room
?
No
,
no
,
companion
,
I
must
follow
Silvander
;
no
consideration
whatsoever
can
divert
me
from
it
;
and
if
you
will
oblige
me
,
go
both
of
you
,
and
be
present
at
this
Ceremony
,
where
the
most
amiable
Victime
is
to
be
sacrifized
,
that
ever
was
,
for
having
no
confidents
but
you
,
I
cannot
expect
any
others
will
give
me
so
faithful
a
relation
of
his
last
actions
.
Phillis
,
who
conceived
that
Diana
had
some
reason
for
this
request
did
think
it
best
for
Astrea
to
take
this
office
upon
her
;
and
turning
towards
Diana
,
Sister
(
said
she
)
you
must
not
imagine
that
both
of
us
will
accept
of
this
commission
;
I
must
of
necessity
stay
with
you
,
for
I
will
not
leave
you
to
the
mercy
of
your
dispair
;
You
do
oblige
me
(
replied
Diana
faintly
)
by
your
cares
to
preserve
me
;
but
the
favour
which
Astrea
will
do
me
,
will
do
no
less
if
she
will
take
so
much
pains
as
to
relate
unto
me
me
the
circumstances
of
Silvanders
death
:
And
therefore
,
dear
sister
(
said
she
and
turned
towards
her
)
I
beseech
you
do
not
deny
me
this
satisfaction
,
since
it
is
the
only
one
I
expect
in
this
extreamite
:
Astrea
durst
not
contradict
the
desires
of
her
companion
;
but
promising
to
give
her
a
faithful
relation
of
all
things
,
she
departed
:
and
because
the
great
companion
was
not
yet
gone
far
from
the
house
,
she
quickly
overtook
them
,
and
a
little
after
found
Celadon
.
Diana
all
this
while
never
stirred
from
the
window
;
but
keeping
her
eyes
still
fixed
upon
Silvander
,
she
still
thought
what
means
she
could
invent
not
to
be
long
after
him
.
Phillis
,
who
also
beheld
the
order
of
this
Ceremony
,
and
having
no
particular
object
whereon
to
fix
her
looks
,
because
Lycidas
in
that
multitude
was
not
knowable
,
she
looked
one
while
upon
one
thing
,
and
another
while
upon
another
.
She
saw
the
Eubages
and
the
Vaces
going
first
,
carrying
Vessels
and
other
Instruments
used
in
Sacrifices
.
After
them
,
went
Adamas
holding
Silvander
in
his
hand
;
and
some
eight
or
ten
paces
after
him
,
Amasis
betwixt
Godamar
and
Rosilion
:
A
little
after
,
she
observed
Bellinde
,
Rosanira
,
Galathea
,
Madonthe
,
and
the
rest
,
whom
the
Cavaliers
led
by
the
Arm
:
And
because
all
the
rest
followed
in
confusion
,
she
could
not
find
Lycidas
,
which
made
her
think
;
that
perhaps
he
would
not
be
a
spectator
of
this
sad
Ceremony
.
In
this
consideration
,
neither
Diana
,
nor
she
,
could
restrain
their
tears
:
but
when
the
distance
of
place
,
and
thickness
of
Trees
had
insensibly
taken
from
them
the
sight
of
this
great
company
;
Then
was
Diana
afflicted
beyond
all
measure
;
she
did
not
only
lose
her
speech
,
but
was
very
near
loosing
her
life
:
yet
finding
in
this
extremity
some
subject
of
consolation
:
Come
,
come
(
said
she
upon
a
sudden
)
away
with
these
unprofitable
complaints
,
Silvander
has
no
need
of
my
tears
or
sighs
;
if
I
will
give
him
any
contentment
in
his
second
life
I
must
accompany
him
with
my
soul
.
In
saying
so
,
she
left
the
window
;
and
by
fortune
casting
her
eye
upon
a
little
Cabinet
of
Ebony
,
she
espyed
a
knife
,
which
she
and
Astrea
had
used
some
two
days
before
,
when
they
did
eat
in
the
Chamber
;
she
had
a
good
desire
to
seize
upon
it
,
but
fearing
that
Phillis
would
see
her
,
she
let
it
alone
,
and
walking
up
and
down
the
Chamber
,
she
watched
till
her
companions
eyes
were
off
her
.
Phillis
no
sooner
turned
her self
another
way
,
but
Diana
went
to
the
Cabinet
,
and
having
seized
upon
these
Arms
,
she
went
to
bed
:
Phillis
,
she
came
unto
her
,
and
because
Diana
did
nothing
but
sigh
;
Alas
,
dear
Diana
(
said
she
)
I
see
it
is
vain
to
flatter
our selves
with
hopes
of
any
remedy
:
It
is
by
the
will
of
the
Gods
that
Silvander
is
ravished
from
us
,
and
we
have
no
better
way
then
to
beg
as
much
patience
as
is
necessary
to
endure
this
extream
misfortune
:
For
my
part
,
replied
Diana
,
I
have
already
prepared
my self
,
and
do
protest
,
that
since
I
have
so
good
a
remedy
with
me
,
I
find
my
grief
nothing
so
violent
.
Phillis
,
who
knew
not
that
she
had
got
a
knife
,
did
imagine
that
she
took
her
for
this
good
remedy
,
and
therefore
she
answered
her
thus
:
Certainly
,
dear
sister
,
if
your
griefs
may
be
eased
by
my
resentments
,
they
shall
quickly
cease
their
violence
:
For
mine
are
so
great
,
as
I
may
safely
say
they
do
equal
yours
;
yet
believe
it
,
I
would
do
any
thing
that
would
conduce
unto
your
consolation
.
Dear
Sister
(
said
Diana
)
I
know
very
well
that
you
are
very
sensible
of
my
sufferings
;
and
that
your
affection
and
compassion
would
make
you
do
any
thing
to
ease
me
.
With
such
discourse
as
this
,
these
two
Shepherdesses
entertained
each
other
in
expectation
of
Astreas
return
;
and
in
the
mean
time
Silvander
came
to
the
place
where
death
was
to
triumph
over
him
.
There
was
not
one
in
all
the
company
which
did
not
change
colour
when
they
saw
the
pile
of
wood
,
he
only
looked
upon
it
without
the
least
dismay
.
As
soon
as
the
Druide
was
got
upon
it
,
and
the
Eubages
and
their
vessels
▪
and
and
knife
,
and
all
in
readinesse
,
he
himself
got
up
also
;
and
kneeling
down
,
after
he
had
cast
his
eyes
upon
the
cloud
which
covered
the
Fountain
of
Verity
.
King
of
souls
(
said
he
with
most
admirable
constancy
)
Puissant
Deity
who
never
had
in
heaven
any
thing
so
fair
as
the
eyes
of
Diana
:
O
great
God
of
Love
;
since
I
must
die
to
satisfie
for
the
sin
which
my
presumption
hath
committed
in
adoring
her
:
Receive
▪
sweet
Tyrant
,
this
testimony
of
my
obedience
,
and
what
punishment
soever
my
Crime
had
merited
;
yet
let
thy
wrath
be
appeased
by
my
death
.
Upon
this
he
rose
up
,
and
after
he
had
put
off
his
dublet
,
he
made
a
sign
to
the
Druide
that
he
was
ready
to
die
:
his
great
resolution
did
astonish
all
the
spectatours
,
and
even
the
least
sensible
did
shed
tears
at
the
misfortune
of
this
Shepherd
;
but
above
all
,
Astrea
and
Celadon
appeared
the
most
sadly
afflicted
:
for
as
the
one
lamented
the
Fate
of
Silvander
,
so
the
other
grieved
no
lesse
for
the
misfortune
of
Diana
.
Adamas
,
for
his
part
,
he
doubted
whether
he
had
life
enough
to
our-live
this
Sacrifice
:
yet
considering
,
that
it
was
the
will
of
the
gods
,
he
began
to
put
his
hand
to
the
work
.
The
scaffold
which
he
had
caused
to
be
erected
,
was
about
some
two
yards
in
height
,
and
that
it
might
hold
the
more
wood
,
it
was
six
yards
in
length
,
and
as
much
in
bredth
:
As
soon
as
all
things
were
in
readinesse
,
the
Druide
took
two
great
Tapers
which
he
lighed
at
the
fire
,
which
one
of
the
Bubages
carried
in
a
silver
chafingdish
,
and
giving
them
unto
two
other
Hubages
;
he
commanded
them
to
go
nine
times
about
the
scaffold
.
After
this
,
but
with
a
trembling
hand
,
he
took
the
knife
,
and
addressing
himself
to
the
Shepherd
,
he
asked
him
whether
he
had
constancy
enough
to
die
,
without
his
eyes
being
blinded
;
and
Silvander
protesting
,
with
abundance
of
alacrity
,
that
the
minute
of
his
death
,
was
the
sweet
oft
minute
of
all
his
life
,
he
opened
his
brest
to
receive
the
blow
:
but
Adamas
being
in
some
sort
offended
at
his
forwardnesse
:
Silvander
(
said
he
unto
him
in
a
low
voice
)
the
haste
which
you
make
to
die
,
is
indeed
an
argument
of
your
courage
;
but
it
may
also
be
an
argument
of
your
dispair
:
The
gods
do
not
like
precipitate
actions
,
and
therefore
I
conjure
you
to
wait
with
a
little
more
patience
,
for
the
blow
which
you
are
to
receive
.
We
do
use
in
our
Sacrifices
to
sprinkle
the
scaffold
with
some
drops
of
blood
which
we
take
from
the
Victime
which
is
to
be
sacrificed
:
and
therefore
,
not
to
go
against
this
order
,
I
will
sprinkle
the
wood
with
yours
,
upon
which
you
are
to
die
.
Silvander
made
no
answer
unto
the
words
of
Adamas
;
but
after
he
had
shewed
him
that
he
was
ready
to
obey
whatsoever
he
commanded
,
the
Druide
took
hold
upon
his
arm
a
little
above
the
hand
,
and
the
Shepherd
himself
turned
up
the
slieve
of
his
shirt
,
left
is
should
be
any
hindrance
unto
his
design
:
an
Eubage
presently
brought
a
basin
to
receive
the
blood
,
and
Adamas
lifted
up
his
hand
to
make
the
wound
:
But
he
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
the
place
which
he
was
to
cut
,
but
a
strange
astonishment
seized
upon
him
:
At
first
,
he
could
not
so
much
as
stir
,
or
take
his
eyes
off
the
arm
of
Silvander
;
afterwards
,
perceiving
himself
to
weaken
upon
a
sudden
,
he
let
fall
the
knife
,
and
taking
the
Shepherd
about
the
neck
,
O
Silvander
(
cryed
he
out
)
O
Paris
,
my
son
Paris
:
In
saying
so
,
his
strength
quite
failed
him
,
and
Silvander
himself
having
not
so
much
as
to
hold
him
up
,
they
fell
both
together
upon
the
scaffold
.
At
the
sight
of
this
accident
,
those
that
stood
at
a
little
distance
gave
a
great
cry
,
imagining
that
Silvander
had
received
his
Fatal
blow
;
yet
seeing
Adamas
to
fall
first
,
they
thought
that
the
Sacrificer
was
himself
become
the
Victime
:
At
that
instant
the
two
Tapers
did
miraculously
extinguish
of
themselves
,
to
the
amazement
of
the
Bubages
;
and
Paris
,
ravished
at
this
spectacle
,
and
that
he
should
be
named
,
went
presently
up
the
scaffold
.
He
was
no
sooner
there
,
but
the
Druide
assumed
his
spirits
and
strength
,
and
falling
down
upon
his
knees
:
Most
pitiful
and
compassionate
gods
(
cryed
he
out
)
who
never
suffers
us
to
speak
any
untruth
,
I
give
you
most
hearty
thanks
for
the
great
favour
you
have
done
me
:
Pardon
me
,
if
in
despairing
of
your
goodness
,
I
did
murmure
against
the
greatnesse
of
your
infinite
benignity
:
I
must
confesse
that
I
have
sinned
as
a
mortal
man
,
but
I
will
make
a
vow
to
serve
you
as
my
Soveraign
Tautates
,
and
promise
to
offer
upon
your
Altars
,
continual
Victimes
:
After
this
,
he
rose
up
;
and
seeing
the
whole
Assembly
was
no
lesse
astonished
then
he
,
he
took
Paris
in
one
hand
,
and
holding
Silvander
in
the
other
,
he
raised
his
voice
to
as
loud
a
strain
as
he
could
,
and
began
to
speak
in
this
manner
.
I
must
make
here
a
Publick
confession
of
a
private
action
,
and
in
the
sight
of
all
Forrest
declare
that
,
which
until
now
was
never
known
unto
any
but
the
gods
and
my self
.
I
do
protest
,
that
this
is
Paris
(
said
he
and
shewed
Silvander
)
this
who
has
born
that
(
said
he
and
shewed
Paris
)
is
not
my
son
,
but
only
by
adoption
,
and
as
affection
,
or
rather
piety
moved
me
to
give
him
that
name
and
title
.
But
because
such
a
change
is
not
ordinary
,
I
am
inspired
to
give
you
my
reasons
,
to
the
end
all
men
may
learn
never
to
despair
in
the
goodness
and
favours
of
heaven
.
Know
then
,
that
when
the
valour
of
Aetius
added
glory
to
the
Grandure
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
and
when
the
Prudence
of
this
great
Captain
had
gotten
to
himself
the
government
of
Gaul
,
this
countrey
which
had
enjoyed
a
secure
peace
for
many
ages
before
,
did
now
find
that
it
was
not
without
enemies
;
and
it
being
impossible
but
my
Interest
must
needs
be
involved
in
a
misfortune
which
was
then
common
unto
all
these
Provinces
,
I
quickly
found
how
barbarous
the
insolency
of
those
are
,
who
look
after
profit
more
then
glory
in
their
triumphs
,
for
they
delight
in
nothing
but
destruction
,
and
in
plundering
all
that
presents
it self
unto
their
infatiable
fury
.
Their
rage
did
not
only
reach
so
far
as
to
ravish
all
that
was
precious
in
my
house
,
but
also
they
ravished
away
my
son
,
who
was
the
only
stay
of
all
my
hopes
.
I
did
what
I
could
to
hinder
them
,
I
told
them
,
he
could
not
do
them
any
service
,
since
he
was
but
five
years
of
age
:
I
beseeched
them
to
have
some
pity
upon
his
innocency
and
my
affliction
;
I
used
all
the
expressions
that
either
sweetness
or
despair
could
inspire
:
But
neither
compassion
at
my
tears
,
nor
respect
which
was
due
unto
my
quality
,
nor
the
horrour
of
their
crime
,
were
able
to
move
them
,
but
rather
made
them
more
furious
;
and
do
what
I
could
,
they
would
needs
commit
two
faults
:
the
one
,
in
taking
away
my
son
,
and
the
other
in
leaving
me
alive
.
After
this
misfortune
,
I
remained
without
child
,
and
without
consolation
;
my
cares
became
my
food
,
and
my
tears
my
drink
,
and
but
for
the
charge
which
I
had
taken
upon
me
to
exercise
,
certainly
I
had
followed
these
ravishers
of
my
son
,
or
else
confined
my self
unto
some
horrid
solitude
:
But
since
I
could
not
leave
the
duty
of
a
Druide
I
was
constrained
to
stay
in
the
same
place
where
every
object
did
present
my
loss
before
my
eyes
.
A
few
dayes
after
,
I
went
to
take
the
air
along
the
banks
of
Lignon
;
there
I
mused
upon
my
loss
,
and
how
deplorable
it
was
,
and
when
I
was
in
the
depth
of
my
melancholy
thoughts
,
I
heard
the
voice
of
a
child
crying
very
near
me
:
presently
being
struck
with
a
secret
joy
,
I
went
that
way
,
and
was
not
long
before
I
found
him
:
he
was
set
upon
the
very
brink
of
the
bank
,
and
so
near
,
that
his
tears
dropped
into
the
water
:
for
all
his
sorrows
,
he
seemed
very
fair
,
and
I
must
confesse
,
that
imagining
his
destiny
to
be
like
unto
that
of
Paris
,
I
conceived
a
particular
affection
to
him
,
and
took
him
along
with
me
:
I
did
what
I
could
to
know
who
were
his
Parents
,
but
being
,
as
I
conceive
,
younger
then
Paris
,
he
could
not
give
me
any
satisfaction
.
I
had
no
sooner
brought
him
home
,
but
being
proud
of
this
new
prey
,
I
began
to
find
some
comfort
in
my
affliction
,
and
to
thank
the
gods
,
that
after
the
loss
of
my
son
they
had
sent
me
another
,
unto
whom
I
might
in
reason
give
that
title
,
since
I
was
no
less
then
a
Father
unto
him
in
preserving
his
life
.
I
commanded
therefore
all
those
who
were
witnesses
of
my
disaster
not
to
speak
of
it
unto
any
;
and
charging
them
to
call
this
Chide
by
the
others
name
,
they
did
all
so
well
obey
mee
,
that
none
know
of
my
misfortune
:
and
there
was
not
any
in
all
Forrests
,
who
did
not
think
this
supposed
Paris
to
be
the
same
which
the
Gods
had
given
mee
for
a
Successor
.
Yet
since
this
day
the
Gods
have
discovered
the
truth
,
and
permitted
mee
to
finde
in
Silvanders
arme
the
only
mark
by
which
I
could
know
him
,
it
is
most
just
,
that
I
do
declare
him
to
be
the
true
Paris
:
in
saying
so
;
hee
embraced
Silvander
again
with
teares
in
his
eyes
;
afterwards
turning
up
the
sleeve
of
his
shirt
,
hee
shewed
unto
all
those
that
were
near
the
scaffold
the
branch
of
Missleto
,
which
hee
had
imprinted
upon
his
arme
,
and
which
Astrea
confessed
shee
had
once
seen
,
when
being
in
a
swound
,
Phillis
stole
from
him
a
bracelet
which
hee
wore
:
After
this
Adamas
beginning
to
speak
:
But
(
said
hee
)
though
this
supposed
Paris
cannot
now
be
called
my
Son
,
yet
I
doe
protest
I
will
still
love
him
as
well
as
if
hee
hee
were
;
and
marrying
him
unto
Leonide
,
I
will
give
him
such
a
share
in
my
estate
as
shall
keep
him
from
beating
any
envy
unto
the
Fortune
of
the
other
.
And
to
the
end
it
may
not
be
thought
,
that
because
hee
was
found
by
the
water
side
,
lying
upon
the
grasse
and
abandoned
of
all
the
world
,
that
therefore
his
birth
was
infamous
;
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
I
found
about
him
such
infallible
signes
of
his
being
descended
from
some
illustrious
Family
,
as
I
must
needs
doubt
,
whether
in
taking
him
to
be
mine
I
did
not
do
an
injury
unto
the
glory
hee
might
have
had
from
his
own
original
.
Those
that
left
him
in
that
condition
,
doubtlesse
had
not
time
to
strip
him
of
his
cloaths
,
or
perhaps
they
were
not
so
barbarous
as
to
do
it
:
For
I
found
him
in
a
little
purple
gown
,
embroydered
over
with
fine
gold
,
and
interwooven
with
flowers
of
silk
,
so
exquisitely
wrought
and
shadowed
,
as
they
did
exactly
imitate
the
natural
.
At
night
when
I
caused
him
to
be
got
to
bed
,
I
saw
that
hee
wore
at
his
breast
a
little
Agathe
hanging
in
a
chain
of
gold
;
in
which
was
engraved
a
Lion
,
and
close
by
him
a
Lions
Whelp
which
was
fighting
for
his
life
against
a
Tiger
as
big
as
himself
,
and
about
him
were
written
in
great
Characters
these
words
,
Comme
ne
de
ce
Lion
:
and
this
made
mee
think
this
childe
had
a
very
generous
father
,
who
expecting
actions
from
his
Son
worthy
of
his
birth
,
would
signifie
thereby
,
the
great
hopes
that
hee
had
in
his
future
valour
:
These
are
the
marks
that
I
found
about
this
childe
,
which
I
have
safely
kept
;
and
I
wish
they
may
conduce
as
much
unto
his
contentment
,
as
those
markes
of
my
Son
have
served
to
convince
mee
that
hee
is
my
own
.
Upon
this
Adamas
was
silent
;
and
leaving
all
the
by
standers
in
a
strange
astonishment
,
Astrea
above
all
the
rest
,
did
not
know
how
to
interpret
what
shee
had
seen
:
sometimes
shee
imagined
that
it
was
only
a
dream
,
and
sometimes
accused
her self
for
not
believing
her
own
eyes
;
but
her
wonder
was
greater
,
when
shee
saw
Bellinde
advancing
in
great
haste
,
and
being
helped
up
to
the
scaffold
,
shee
took
him
about
the
neck
who
had
ever
been
taken
for
Paris
:
Deare
Ergastes
(
said
shee
)
is
it
thou
my
Son
,
whom
Adamas
has
so
carefully
brought
up
?
Ergastes
,
my
Son
Ergastes
,
let
mee
embrace
and
kisse
thee
my
dear
Son
Ergastes
.
Upon
this
her
voice
failed
her
,
but
not
her
strength
;
for
shee
held
him
so
close
and
hard
,
as
hee
was
not
able
to
fall
downe
upon
his
knees
.
As
soon
as
shee
could
speak
,
it
was
only
to
tell
the
Druid
,
that
all
the
marks
which
hee
had
found
upon
that
childe
were
upon
Ergastes
,
and
that
the
Figures
and
Motto
which
were
upon
the
Agathe
,
were
only
to
signifie
that
it
was
Celion
.
Adamas
received
abundant
consolation
from
the
Joyes
of
Bellinde
;
and
whilst
Ergastes
(
for
I
will
hereafter
call
them
by
their
names
)
was
sometimes
thanking
the
Gods
,
and
sometimes
Adamas
,
for
the
favours
which
they
had
done
him
,
in
restoring
him
unto
his
mother
;
the
true
Paris
did
nothing
but
think
upon
the
change
which
was
hapned
in
his
Fortune
.
In
that
instant
,
all
the
Oracles
that
had
be●n
given
,
did
come
into
his
memory
;
and
finding
them
to
be
all
true
in
this
last
accident
,
hee
knew
very
well
,
that
hee
never
had
any
right
understanding
of
them
:
and
certainly
it
was
impossible
hee
could
ever
dive
into
ths
secret
of
this
mystery
:
For
not
knowing
that
hee
was
Paris
,
it
was
not
possible
hee
could
conceive
,
that
all
those
misfortunes
wherewith
Silvander
was
menaced
,
were
to
turn
unto
his
own
happinesse
and
advantage
.
Hee
was
still
in
these
thoughts
,
when
hee
heard
Adamas
begin
to
speak
with
a
countenance
full
of
sadnesse
:
yet
notwithstanding
(
said
hee
)
the
Gods
have
ordained
that
this
Joy
shall
not
continue
long
;
and
the
finding
of
Paris
,
is
but
to
make
my
losse
the
more
intolerable
,
for
I
am
ready
to
execute
their
commands
:
And
therefore
Oh
Tautates
,
Great
God
of
Love
(
said
hee
,
falling
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
to
heaven
)
Infinite
Deity
,
who
dost
dispose
of
all
our
destinies
according
to
thy
pleasure
,
pronounce
(
I
beseech
thee
)
either
to
my
happinesse
or
confusion
the
last
doom
of
thy
divine
Will
;
whether
my
Son
,
being
already
dead
as
a
Shepherd
and
as
Silvander
,
shall
also
die
as
hee
is
Paris
:
For
if
it
be
thy
divine
will
to
have
it
so
,
though
his
death
will
most
certainly
be
the
cause
of
mine
,
yet
I
do
vow
inviolably
,
that
I
will
be
no
obstacle
unto
it
.
At
this
Prayer
,
all
the
Company
changed
countenance
;
and
the
fear
least
some
sad
accident
should
happen
which
might
disturb
the
happinesse
of
new
Paris
,
caused
every
one
to
long
and
desire
to
know
what
would
become
of
it
.
But
they
were
not
long
in
this
perplexity
;
for
the
Druid
had
no
sooner
done
speaking
,
but
the
Cloud
which
covered
the
Fountain
did
open
according
to
its
custome
,
and
by
little
and
little
appeared
out
of
the
water
a
Pillar
of
white
Marble
;
upon
which
the
God
of
Love
appeared
,
not
now
armed
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
but
with
such
armes
as
hee
uses
when
hee
playes
with
the
Craces
.
Hee
had
in
one
hand
two
Crownes
of
Mirtle
,
which
hee
did
throw
so
dexterously
,
that
the
one
fell
upon
the
head
of
Celadon
,
and
the
other
upon
the
head
of
Silvander
:
Afterwards
,
hee
vanishing
,
the
Cloud
closed
again
;
but
i●
did
rise
again
in
several
little
Clouds
,
in
which
were
abundance
of
little
Cupids
which
also
threw
Crownes
upon
the
Assembly
,
and
joyining
their
voices
unto
the
harmony
of
Instruments
,
they
sang
these
words
:
Cease
all
your
cares
;
the
Gods
are
pleas'd
That
you
should
of
them
all
be
eas'd
:
Let
all
your
Griefs
be
turn'd
to
Joy
,
Let
nothing
your
delights
annoy
.
Let
Lignon
glide
,
and
only
move
In
sweets
of
Peace
and
charmes
of
Love
.
This
consent
of
Cupids
having
ended
this
Anthem
,
the
Clouds
dispersed
,
and
all
the
little
Cupids
vanished
:
but
Astrea
was
no
witnesse
of
it
;
for
shee
no
sooner
heard
that
Silvander
proved
to
be
Paris
,
but
shee
stole
out
of
the
company
to
carry
the
news
unto
her
companions
.
Phillis
in
the
mean
time
went
from
time
to
time
to
look
for
her
at
the
window
;
and
seeing
Astrea
return
,
shee
went
unto
Diana's
bed
side
,
but
with
a
face
so
pale
and
dejected
,
as
if
shee
had
heard
of
the
death
of
Lycidas
and
not
of
Silvanders
.
Diana
,
who
observed
this
alteration
,
did
ask
her
the
cause
;
and
Phillis
answered
with
a
deep
sigh
,
that
shee
had
seen
Astrea
returning
,
and
that
her
fears
to
hear
ill
newes
,
had
so
chilled
her
heart
as
made
her
change
colour
.
Then
Diana
all
in
confusion
:
Oh
God
(
cryed
shee
out
)
I
know
Silvander
is
dead
;
but
let
heaven
and
earth
do
what
they
can
,
they
shall
not
hinder
mee
from
following
him
.
In
saying
so
,
shee
would
have
laid
her
hand
upon
the
knife
which
shee
had
hid
;
but
in
her
transport
not
remembring
in
what
place
shee
had
laid
it
,
shee
raised
her self
half
out
of
bed
,
and
looking
about
on
all
sides
:
What
,
(
said
shee
in
a
great
surprise
)
have
the
Gods
taken
from
mee
the
remedy
which
I
had
prepared
against
my
dispair
?
Upon
this
,
she
found
the
knife
,
which
,
unknown
to
her
,
lay
close
by
:
and
settling
her self
again
in
her
bed
,
No
,
no
,
(
said
shee
,
and
continued
)
they
are
more
pitifull
then
to
leave
the
miserable
no
refuge
.
Phillis
,
who
observed
all
her
actions
to
the
least
circumstance
,
did
wonder
what
it
was
she
did
,
and
partly
suspecting
the
truth
,
did
set
her self
to
watch
her
from
doing
any
harm
unto
her self
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Astrea
was
come
,
and
as
soon
as
she
entred
in
at
the
door
courage
Sister
(
said
she
)
Silvander
is
dead
.
Diana
presently
cast
her
eye
upon
her
,
and
seeing
her
all
in
a
water
,
did
think
it
to
be
tears
and
not
sweat
that
had
bedewed
her
face
:
so
as
not
questioning
the
misfortune
which
she
feared
:
Ah
Sister
(
answered
she
)
it
is
in
vain
to
bid
me
courage
,
for
I
have
as
much
as
will
help
me
to
die
and
to
bid
you
adieu
:
in
saying
so
,
she
seized
upon
the
knife
,
and
lifting
her
arm
out
of
bed
,
she
offered
to
thrust
it
into
her
brest
:
But
Phillis
keeping
alwayes
an
eye
upon
her
,
did
presently
catch
hold
of
her
:
Sister
(
said
she
)
what
do
you
mean
to
do
?
Nay
Sister
▪
(
said
Diana
all
in
a
fury
)
what
do
you
mean
to
do
?
Oh
you
enemy
of
my
contentment
,
why
do
you
oppose
my
resolution
since
it
is
so
just
?
In
saying
so
she
strove
,
and
endeavoured
to
get
her
hand
at
liberty
,
and
Astrea
who
was
extreamly
afraid
at
the
sight
of
the
knif
,
she
repented
that
she
had
given
her
such
a
false
alarm
;
But
Sister
(
said
she
)
Paris
is
still
alive
:
what
care
I
(
replied
Diana
)
whether
Paris
he
alive
or
no
,
since
Silvander
is
dead
:
it
does
concern
you
so
much
(
replied
Astrea
)
that
you
will
not
refuse
him
for
your
husband
;
I
had
rather
marry
a
Toade
,
answered
Diana
and
interrupted
:
and
yet
said
Astrea
,
Silvander
dyed
only
that
it
might
he
so
:
and
I
will
die
(
answered
Diana
)
that
it
may
not
be
so
.
But
(
said
Astrea
)
if
Paris
and
Silvander
be
both
one
,
and
he
whom
you
thought
to
be
Paris
,
do
prove
to
be
Ergastes
the
Brother
of
Diana
,
what
will
you
say
then
?
Ah
Sister
(
replied
Diana
)
your
subtilty
is
out
of
season
,
and
I
will
never
trouble
my self
to
answer
it
,
because
I
know
it
to
be
a
thing
impossible
:
but
I
must
,
and
I
will
die
,
because
I
ought
to
do
so
,
and
because
I
have
promised
it
.
Upon
this
she
began
to
strive
again
,
and
perhaps
had
been
too
hard
for
Phillis
,
if
Astrea
had
not
helped
,
and
took
the
knife
from
her
:
afterwards
with
expression
of
affection
,
and
joy
,
Sister
(
said
she
)
I
do
protest
,
Paris
is
not
Paris
,
but
Ergastes
:
and
he
whom
you
lament
for
as
Silvander
who
was
to
die
,
is
now
the
very
same
Paris
whom
the
gods
have
destinied
for
the
husband
of
Diana
.
If
you
do
make
any
doubt
of
my
words
,
and
that
the
wonder
of
the
accident
does
require
a
larger
discourse
,
I
will
tell
you
every
circumstance
,
upon
a
promise
that
you
will
hear
me
patiently
.
Astrea
did
speak
this
in
such
a
manner
as
did
a
little
setle
the
mind
of
Diana
,
and
made
her
believe
there
was
some
truth
in
what
she
said
:
and
though
this
novelty
did
find
but
little
place
for
belief
,
yet
she
thought
it
was
not
altogether
impossible
;
Having
therefore
promised
Astrea
to
hear
her
,
that
shepherdess
related
word
for
word
,
all
that
she
had
heard
,
and
seen
in
the
same
order
as
they
fell
out
:
sometimes
she
put
Diana
into
fears
,
and
sometimes
revived
her
,
according
as
she
took
away
or
gave
her
any
hopes
;
At
last
,
when
she
had
told
all
,
and
had
filled
the
mind
of
Diana
with
more
amasement
then
before
;
Sister
(
said
Phillis
)
it
is
not
enough
to
give
credit
unto
Astrea
,
but
me
thinks
you
should
desire
to
be
a
witness
of
it
your self
,
I
conceive
it
best
therefore
to
dress
your self
as
soon
as
you
can
,
for
I
believe
you
will
hear
of
Bellinde
very
shortly
;
In
saying
so
she
fetched
her
clothes
;
and
Diana
took
them
with
so
much
joy
that
she
knew
not
what
she
did
:
and
indeed
,
if
Astrea
had
not
helped
her
,
it
would
have
been
long
before
she
had
dressed
her self
.
At
last
,
when
she
was
ready
to
go
out
,
she
went
betwixt
Astrea
and
Phillis
,
and
they
had
not
gone
a
hundred
paces
from
the
house
,
but
they
met
Lycidas
,
whom
Adamas
had
sent
,
to
advertise
Diana
of
all
passages
.
At
first
,
Phillis
was
a
little
surprised
at
the
sight
of
him
,
for
she
could
not
tell
whether
or
no
he
went
to
the
sacrifice
of
Silvander
;
But
when
they
were
within
hearing
of
each
other
,
she
called
him
sluggard
,
and
accused
him
for
having
less
care
,
and
affection
then
Astrea
had
to
bring
them
the
news
of
the
life
of
Paris
,
and
the
finding
out
of
Ergastes
.
The
shepherd
excused
himself
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
considering
that
he
had
come
as
fast
as
he
could
,
he
wondered
that
Astrea
should
be
before
him
.
Yet
hearing
that
she
did
not
stay
so
long
as
to
see
the
disenchantment
of
the
fountain
,
he
made
a
particular
relation
unto
them
of
those
remarkable
passages
.
The
haste
which
Diana
made
to
see
these
alterations
in
the
persons
of
Paris
and
Ergastes
,
was
such
,
as
never
thinking
how
weary
Astrea
was
with
walking
before
,
as
they
came
quickly
to
the
place
where
all
the
Company
was
assembled
,
and
where
every
one
was
ravished
with
the
wonders
they
had
seen
.
As
soon
as
they
were
come
near
,
the
croud
made
away
for
them
,
untill
they
came
to
Adamas
and
Bellinde
who
were
already
come
down
from
the
scaffold
:
for
desiring
no
less
a
Theater
then
the
whole
plain
of
Forrests
for
the
representation
of
this
tragi-Comedy
they
went
unto
Amasis
,
who
desired
that
the
knot
of
this
business
should
he
dissolved
in
her
presence
.
Adamas
,
held
Ergastes
,
by
the
hand
;
and
Bellinde
,
Paris
:
so
as
Diana
was
no
sooner
come
unto
them
,
but
the
Druide
embraced
her
,
and
being
hardly
able
to
with
hold
his
tears
for
the
extream
joy
which
he
resented
;
Daughter
(
said
he
unto
her
)
heretofore
I
desired
to
give
you
this
Son
as
a
lover
and
as
a
husband
:
but
the
gods
would
not
let
my
ignorance
commit
such
a
crime
,
and
have
this
day
ordained
that
I
shall
present
him
unto
you
as
a
Brother
;
In
saying
so
he
presented
Ergastes
unto
her
,
and
afterwards
continuing
,
take
him
(
said
he
)
as
the
best
present
I
can
offer
unto
you
,
and
let
him
find
more
favour
as
your
kindred
,
then
he
could
as
your
servant
.
Diana
did
not
hear
these
last
words
;
for
as
soon
as
she
had
liberty
to
salute
Ergastes
,
she
was
inspired
with
so
much
consanguinious
affection
,
as
she
embraced
him
a
long
time
,
and
spoke
not
a
word
.
Ergastes
was
no
less
amased
and
mute
,
so
as
not
being
able
to
speak
,
their
tongus
did
least
of
all
contribute
unto
the
expression
of
their
resentments
,
and
perhaps
they
had
forgotten
themselves
in
the
transport
into
which
this
new
acquaintance
had
put
them
,
if
Bellinde
had
not
interrupted
their
carresses
,
and
said
unto
the
shepherdess
:
Diana
,
to
please
both
the
Oracles
and
your
affection
at
once
,
I
do
here
give
you
Paris
not
as
he
is
Silvander
,
whose
ruine
the
gods
do
still
desire
,
but
as
the
legitimate
Son
of
the
grand
Druide
unto
whom
the
gods
do
promise
happiness
beyond
all
our
desires
,
as
it
has
already
our
hopes
.
Upon
this
Silvander
,
or
rather
Paris
,
advanced
:
and
casting
himself
at
the
feet
of
Diana
,
second
,
oh
fairest
Mistresse
(
said
he
unto
her
)
the
favour
which
Bellinde
hath
done
me
:
and
since
I
want
nothing
to
make
me
compleatly
happy
,
but
your
consent
,
give
it
dearest
Diana
to
accomplish
my
good
fortune
;
Yes
Paris
(
answered
she
)
I
will
give
it
,
since
you
deserve
it
,
and
she
who
has
the
sole
power
of
me
commands
it
.
Then
she
embraced
,
and
afterwards
cast
her self
down
at
the
feet
of
Bellinde
,
from
whom
she
obtained
a
pardon
for
her
former
disobedience
.
This
commune
joy
,
appeared
in
the
countenances
and
eyes
of
all
;
But
Astrea
,
Diana
and
Phillis
,
being
those
that
were
most
interested
,
it
is
easie
to
imagine
that
their
joyes
were
beyond
all
comparison
or
expression
:
and
indeed
they
appeared
fairer
then
before
;
And
that
Diana
had
lost
much
of
her
collour
in
her
precedent
afflictions
,
yet
being
constrained
to
make
a
confession
of
her
love
in
publique
,
even
shame
did
bring
such
blushes
into
her
checks
,
as
restored
unto
her
the
fresh
luster
of
her
beauty
.
On
the
other
side
Celadons
satisfaction
was
beyond
all
parralell
that
the
good
fortune
both
of
Paris
,
and
Ergastes
did
sute
so
well
with
his
desires
;
And
the
right
Paris
,
sometimes
looking
upon
the
scaffold
,
and
then
upon
Diana
,
he
was
so
ravished
to
see
himself
out
of
that
danger
wherein
he
thought
to
have
perished
as
he
could
not
enough
be
thankfull
for
his
good
fortune
.
Bellinde
did
not
know
in
which
she
had
most
cause
of
joy
,
whether
in
finding
him
whom
she
thought
for
ever
lost
,
or
in
finding
a
means
to
content
both
the
gods
and
Diana
.
Adamas
seeing
himself
already
in
Possession
of
those
favours
which
the
Oracle
promised
unto
him
,
after
he
had
restored
Celadon
unto
his
dear
Astrea
,
he
thought
himself
fully
recompensed
for
all
the
cares
,
and
paynes
he
had
taken
to
preserve
them
.
Thus
had
every
one
particular
considerations
of
the
present
happiness
,
when
the
Druide
knowing
that
something
else
was
to
be
done
,
he
went
unto
Amasis
,
and
beseeched
her
to
command
what
was
her
pleasure
to
be
done
:
and
the
Nymph
thought
fit
,
that
after
so
many
favours
which
the
gods
had
shewed
them
)
,
they
could
do
no
less
,
then
return
most
humble
thanks
:
and
in
order
thereunto
,
she
commanded
that
some
Bulls
should
be
brought
,
and
sacrificed
in
lieu
of
Silvander
.
Which
the
Victimaries
obeying
,
Adamas
did
sacrifice
them
withall
usuall
ceremonies
:
And
when
hee
viewed
the
intralls
,
hee
found
them
all
so
pure
and
found
,
as
hee
was
very
certain
that
the
Gods
were
well
pleased
.
This
mystery
being
ended
,
the
Druid
did
put
off
the
habit
of
grand
Sacrificer
;
and
now
no
signes
of
any
enchantment
remaining
about
the
Fountain
,
almost
all
those
that
were
about
the
Fountain
were
inspired
with
a
great
desire
of
looking
into
it
:
but
above
all
Alcidon
was
the
most
impatient
;
for
the
Oracle
had
promised
that
hee
should
there
finde
an
end
of
his
paines
.
Hee
addressed
himself
therefore
unto
Adamas
,
and
said
thus
unto
him
:
You
do
know
,
reverend
Father
,
by
the
relation
which
I
have
formerly
made
unto
you
of
my
Fortunes
,
that
the
beginning
of
my
happinesse
depends
only
upon
your
permitting
mee
to
look
into
the
Fountain
of
Loves
veritie
:
And
now
since
there
is
no
obstacle
to
hinder
mee
but
that
,
I
do
most
humbly
beseech
you
to
let
mee
have
recourse
unto
that
remedy
which
only
can
give
mee
full
contentment
:
Generous
Alcidon
(
answered
the
Druid
)
you
ask
mee
a
thing
which
depends
only
upon
your self
:
yet
if
you
will
take
my
advice
,
let
mee
tell
you
,
that
I
do
think
the
Inchantment
to
be
quite
dissolved
,
and
do
conceive
it
fit
,
that
(
since
the
Female
Lover
which
was
to
die
,
was
Alexis
,
and
the
Hee
Lover
Silvander
;
for
death
being
only
a
deprivation
of
being
,
they
are
both
dead
,
since
neither
Alexis
nor
Silvander
are
in
being
,
but
the
one
become
Celadon
,
and
the
other
Paris
my
Son
)
some
order
be
observed
in
it
:
For
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
if
every
one
should
follow
his
own
fancy
,
some
confusion
would
arise
amongst
this
great
multitude
,
I
do
conceive
it
fit
therefore
,
that
wee
should
observe
some
order
,
in
which
every
one
in
their
turnes
may
finde
his
particular
Contentment
.
And
because
wee
see
that
the
God
of
Love
is
no
lesse
pleased
to
have
his
power
admired
in
the
homely
Cottages
of
our
Shepherds
,
as
well
as
in
great
Palaces
:
Nay
,
to
break
the
force
of
an
inchantment
hee
casts
his
eye
only
upon
them
,
as
taking
most
delight
in
their
innocency
;
mee
thinks
it
fit
that
they
,
by
whose
meanes
this
Inchantment
is
dissolved
,
should
have
the
first
Essay
:
Alcidon
thought
this
to
be
but
reason
;
and
the
Druid
having
asked
the
advice
of
the
Great
Nymph
,
shee
gave
him
leave
to
do
as
hee
pleased
.
Adamas
then
went
unto
Celadon
,
and
got
his
consent
to
be
the
first
that
should
look
into
the
Fountain
:
at
the
first
,
Astrea
did
oppose
it
,
imagining
that
it
was
in
some
sort
,
to
doubt
of
her
affection
.
But
the
Druid
telling
her
it
did
much
conduce
unto
her
Glory
,
that
Posterity
should
know
this
Inchantment
ended
only
for
the
tranquillity
of
this
Shepherd
,
shee
was
obedient
to
whatsoever
hee
pleased
.
So
Adamas
took
Celadon
by
the
hand
,
and
leading
him
unto
the
side
of
the
Fountain
,
both
kneeled
down
:
And
the
Druid
having
made
a
prayer
unto
the
God
of
Love
,
Celadon
stooped
down
;
and
hee
had
no
sooner
cast
his
eye
upon
the
water
,
but
hee
saw
his
Mistresse
,
as
fair
as
imagination
was
able
to
represent
her
:
This
sight
did
ravish
him
the
more
,
because
hee
saw
himself
alone
with
her
,
and
because
it
was
a
full
assurance
of
her
inviolable
Fidelity
.
Presently
after
,
Astrea
was
conducted
thither
by
Amasis
,
who
kneeling
down
as
Adamas
did
before
,
shee
made
a
signe
unto
the
Shepherdesse
to
stoop
down
,
which
Astrea
obeying
,
the
Image
of
Celadon
immediately
appeared
,
accompanied
with
all
the
Graces
that
Nature
could
infuse
into
his
face
:
After
this
,
shee
yielded
place
unto
Diana
and
Phillis
,
who
never
forsook
her
in
this
mystery
of
Love
,
since
their
affections
had
linked
them
together
:
So
these
three
fair
Shepherdesses
,
one
after
another
,
did
look
into
the
liquid
Chrystal
,
which
was
then
unto
them
the
Fountain
of
oblivion
:
For
at
that
very
instant
they
lost
the
memory
of
all
the
miseries
they
had
endured
:
And
the
sight
of
Celadon
,
Paris
,
and
Lycidas
,
whose
images
they
saw
,
was
a
perfect
remedy
against
all
their
past
paines
:
Next
after
this
,
Rosilion
,
at
the
desire
of
Amasis
,
approached
this
miraculous
water
:
and
though
hee
had
stronger
arguments
of
Rosaniras
Love
,
then
ever
to
doubt
of
it
,
yet
hee
looked
in
,
because
hee
would
be
an
eye-witnesse
of
this
miracle
:
So
as
hee
saw
himself
next
his
Mistresse
,
and
not
being
able
to
conceive
that
Rosanira
should
be
so
near
him
,
hee
turned
about
to
see
whether
shee
stood
behinde
him
;
but
not
seeing
her
there
,
hee
looked
into
the
water
again
,
and
remained
in
that
contemplation
,
until
Rosanira
came
and
took
him
off
,
that
she
might
see
the
same
which
he
had
done
.
Dorinde
was
the
next
that
advanced
in
a
trembling
pace
,
to
clear
her
suspitions
of
Sigismonds
fidelity
;
and
as
soon
as
ever
she
looked
into
the
Fountain
,
she
was
fully
satisfied
concerning
the
love
of
that
Prince
:
so
as
she
accused
her self
of
incredulity
,
and
made
a
vow
never
to
doubt
again
of
his
affection
.
Alcidon
in
the
mean
while
,
beseeched
Daphnide
not
to
deny
him
that
remedy
which
the
Oracle
had
promised
unto
them
:
To
which
she
consenting
,
they
went
one
after
another
to
consult
with
the
water
;
which
presenting
them
with
what
they
desired
,
they
were
infinitly
well
satisfied
with
their
good
Fortune
.
Damon
,
because
he
would
not
be
singular
,
he
went
as
the
rest
did
,
and
beseeched
Madonthe
to
do
the
like
;
but
because
they
were
already
but
one
and
the
same
,
this
sight
did
hardly
add
any
contentment
unto
them
.
They
had
no
sooner
left
the
Fountain
free
,
but
every
one
did
cast
their
eyes
upon
Lindamor
,
whom
,
his
respects
unto
Amasis
did
keep
from
this
mysterious
water
,
and
because
the
great
Nymph
knew
his
mind
,
she
made
a
sign
unto
him
to
go
thither
,
whom
he
immediatly
obeyed
;
but
after
he
had
received
from
this
sight
all
the
satisfaction
he
could
ever
hope
for
,
he
perceived
his
joyes
to
lessen
,
when
his
fears
of
a
denial
did
forbid
him
to
ask
what
the
Fountain
had
promised
unto
him
:
yet
remembring
the
discourse
which
Godomar
and
he
had
together
as
they
went
to
Lions
,
he
took
a
little
heart
;
and
therefore
as
soon
as
Amasis
desired
to
know
what
success
he
had
,
he
told
her
clearly
,
that
the
water
made
him
believe
he
had
some
share
in
Galatheas
favour
.
Brave
Lindamor
(
answered
Amasis
)
you
do
deserve
her
better
then
any
man
in
the
world
,
and
I
would
have
you
to
enjoy
her
:
Then
causing
Galathea
to
come
near
,
and
presenting
her
unto
the
Cavalier
,
here
Lindamor
(
said
she
)
I
do
give
her
unto
you
;
and
if
this
recompence
do
not
equal
your
services
,
yet
take
it
in
good
part
,
and
consider
that
I
do
give
you
all
that
I
can
.
Upon
this
,
the
Cavalier
kneeled
down
,
and
even
ravished
with
joy
,
did
kiss
her
hand
by
way
of
thanks
.
Delphires
,
Thomantes
,
Dorisea
,
Filiutes
,
and
the
rest
,
who
had
all
left
their
habitations
to
come
unto
this
Sacrifice
of
Silvander
,
they
had
all
the
priviledge
of
this
water
,
and
found
such
Dooms
as
ended
all
their
differences
,
far
better
then
the
sentence
which
Diana
had
pronounced
a
little
before
:
for
in
despite
of
the
pretentions
and
pursuit
of
his
Rival
,
Thomantes
continued
possessour
of
Delphire
.
Ligdamon
,
Silvia
,
and
after
them
many
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
went
to
see
their
Destinies
in
this
water
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
Dori●
was
inspired
to
look
in
:
Doubtless
the
only
thing
that
moved
her
unto
it
,
was
her
hopes
to
see
the
Ghost
of
Palemon
;
but
the
god
of
Love
,
who
is
an
enemy
unto
the
dead
,
was
revenged
of
her
,
and
presented
Adrastes
unto
her
in
lieu
of
Palemon
,
and
this
Shepherdess
was
so
surprized
at
it
,
that
though
she
did
not
much
love
him
,
yet
not
to
disobey
the
ordinances
of
this
god
,
she
received
him
into
the
place
which
Palemon
had
ravished
from
him
.
Thus
after
every
one
had
looked
into
the
water
,
Hylas
was
the
singular
person
that
approached
not
:
which
moved
Amasis
to
ask
the
reason
,
to
whom
the
Shepherd
returned
this
answer
.
I
know
,
Madam
,
you
are
not
to
be
told
;
and
since
this
Fountain
bears
the
name
of
the
truth
of
Love
,
I
will
not
oblige
her
to
commit
a
fault
for
my
sake
.
That
,
replied
Amasis
,
is
only
to
be
understood
of
actions
that
are
evil
;
but
to
love
one
is
a
thing
so
laudable
and
honest
,
as
you
need
not
fear
what
the
Fountain
can
tell
you
concerning
that
subject
.
Madam
(
replied
the
inconstant
)
I
am
not
very
inquisitive
to
know
whether
I
did
well
or
ill
,
in
loving
as
I
have
done
:
I
have
followed
the
grain
of
my
own
humour
,
and
do
believe
it
is
not
to
be
condemned
,
since
it
has
exactly
imitated
Nature
,
which
will
perish
and
die
rather
then
be
confined
alwayes
to
one
thing
.
But
to
tell
you
truly
,
that
which
has
much
induced
me
to
affect
change
,
is
the
consideration
which
I
have
had
of
the
lives
of
those
Lovers
,
who
like
unto
Celadon
and
Silvander
,
have
endeavoured
to
get
the
simple
sirnames
of
faithful
and
constant
:
for
I
have
observed
them
alwayes
so
miserable
,
as
I
thought
that
Love
did
punish
them
for
their
fidelity
and
constancy
,
as
for
crimes
which
I
ought
to
shun
.
And
yet
said
Amasis
,
you
see
that
on
the
contrary
,
the
god
of
Love
rather
loves
them
,
and
has
brought
them
to
a
higher
pitch
of
felicity
,
then
ever
they
could
expect
or
desire
.
At
this
,
Hylas
was
a
little
gravelled
;
but
at
the
last
,
he
shook
his
head
,
I
swear
,
Madam
(
said
he
)
they
deserve
all
the
felicity
they
find
;
and
it
may
be
said
,
that
it
was
rather
sold
then
given
them
,
for
they
have
paid
full
dear
for
it
!
But
for
all
that
,
I
would
look
into
this
Fountain
where
Love
discovers
so
many
truths
,
if
I
had
not
a
stronger
reason
which
restrains
me
,
and
which
makes
me
think
it
to
be
impossible
:
Upon
this
,
Amasis
asking
what
it
was
,
it
is
Madam
(
answered
he
)
because
this
Fountain
is
so
little
,
that
if
I
should
look
into
it
,
it
is
impossible
I
should
see
half
of
those
faces
which
I
have
loved
:
Three
or
four
faces
will
fill
it
;
and
how
is
it
then
possible
,
that
Dorinde
,
Carlis
,
Stilliana
,
Palanice
,
Aymea
,
Doris
,
Florice
,
Phillis
,
Cryseide
,
Stella
,
and
as
many
more
,
should
find
any
room
there
?
Amasis
and
all
the
company
,
could
not
chuse
but
laugh
at
the
conceit
of
Hylas
;
but
Adamas
,
telling
him
,
that
he
should
see
only
the
person
whom
he
then
loved
,
it
did
so
perswade
,
with
him
,
that
he
resolved
to
look
into
the
Fountain
;
and
so
accordingly
he
ran
thither
immediatly
,
and
without
any
kneeling
,
looked
in
:
at
which
the
god
of
Love
was
not
offended
,
but
shewed
Stella
unto
him
whom
he
then
loved
,
without
any
other
persons
but
Hylas
and
she
,
which
did
so
ravish
him
,
as
knowing
thereby
the
will
of
that
Shepherdess
,
he
vowed
inviolably
to
fix
himself
there
.
These
Mysteries
being
ended
,
Amasis
desiring
to
memorize
them
unto
posterity
,
did
command
all
this
great
company
to
follow
her
unto
Marcelles
,
where
she
would
celebrate
a
feast
for
eight
dayes
together
,
in
memory
of
so
many
remarkable
successes
.
None
durst
disobey
this
command
;
and
therefore
,
when
she
set
forward
,
every
one
prepared
themselves
to
follow
.
They
had
not
gone
above
two
hundred
paces
,
but
they
saw
upon
their
left
hand
a
Shepherd
and
a
Shepherdesse
coming
together
,
who
were
presently
known
to
be
Laonice
and
Tircis
:
They
held
each
other
by
the
hand
,
at
which
Hylas
was
so
ravished
,
that
he
ran
to
meet
them
;
and
wondering
at
the
change
which
he
saw
in
the
humour
to
Tircis
,
he
was
extreamly
glad
that
he
had
found
a
companion
in
his
infidelity
.
Laonice
in
the
mean
while
,
no
sooner
saw
Diana
and
Paris
,
whom
he
still
took
to
be
Silvander
;
but
hasting
to
them
,
she
asked
pardon
for
the
Treason
which
she
had
practised
against
them
,
which
she
quickly
obtained
:
for
they
did
forgive
her
,
and
the
more
willingly
,
because
they
were
now
above
all
fears
of
any
alteration
in
their
Fortunes
.
Tircis
enquired
of
Hylas
,
from
whence
all
that
great
company
came
,
and
being
told
in
few
words
,
he
would
needs
go
and
see
his
Destiny
as
the
rest
had
;
but
Laonice
would
not
let
him
,
and
therefore
they
followed
the
rest
unto
Marcelles
:
where
,
during
the
eight
dayes
which
Amasis
had
devoted
unto
feasting
and
pleasures
,
all
these
Lovers
did
happily
consummate
their
marriages
,
except
Dorinde
,
whom
Godomar
carryed
unto
Lions
,
after
he
had
heard
that
Gondebaut
had
at
last
consented
unto
a
marriage
betwixt
Sigismond
and
her
.
Rosilion
and
Rosanira
returned
unto
the
Queen
Argires
:
Daphnide
and
Alcidon
went
unto
their
houses
;
and
all
the
Shepherds
and
Shepherdesses
returned
home
,
and
talked
of
nothing
but
the
happiness
of
Celadon
,
and
the
felicity
of
Astrea
.
The
end
of
Astrea
.